Markandeya Purana

prathamo'dhyāyaḥ
ārambhamaṅgalam
yadyogibhirbhavabhayārtivināśayogyam
āsādya vanditamatīva vivaktacittaiḥ |
tadvaḥ punātu haripādasarojayugmam
avirbhavatkramavilaṅghitabhūrbhuvaḥ svaḥ||maṃgala1||
pāyāt sa vaḥ sakalakalmaṣabhedadakṣaḥ
kṣīrodakukṣiphaṇibhoganiviṣṭamūrtiḥ |
śvāsāvadhūtasalilotkaṇikākarālaḥ
sindhuḥ pranṛtyamiva yasya karoti saṅgāt||maṃgala2||
nārāyaṇaṃ samaskṛtya naraṃ caiva narottamam |
devīṃ sarasvatīṃ vyāsaṃ tato jayamudīrayet||maṃgala3||
tapaḥ svādhyāyanirataṃ mārkaṇḍeyaṃ mahāmunim |
vyāsaśiṣyo mahātejā jaiminiḥ paryapṛcchata||1.1||
bhagavan bhāratākhyānaṃ vyāsenoktaṃ mahātmanā |
pūrṇamastamalaiḥ śubhrairnānāśāstrasamuccayaiḥ||1.2||
jātiśuddhisamāyuktaṃ sādhuśabdopaśobhitam |
pūrvapakṣoktisiddhāntapariniṣṭhāsamanvitam||1.3||
tridaśānāṃ yathā viṣṇurdvipadāṃ brāhmaṇo yathā |
bhūṣaṇānāñca sarveṣāṃ yathā cūḍāmaṇirvaraḥ||1.4||
yathāyudhānāṃ kuliśamindriyāṇāṃ yathā manaḥ |
tatheha sarvaśāstraṇāṃ mahābhāratamuttamam||1.5||
atrārthaścaiva dharmaśca kāmo mokṣaśca varṇyate |
parasparānubandhāśca sānubandhāśca te pṛthak||1.6||
dharmaśāstramidaṃ śreṣṭhamarthaśāstramidaṃ param |
kāmaśāstramidaṃ cāgryaṃ mokṣaśāstraṃ tathottamam||1.7||
caturāśramadharmāṇāmācārasthitisādhanam |
proktametanmahābhāga vedavyāsena dhīmatā||1.8||
tathā tāta kṛtaṃ hyetad vyāsenodārakarmaṇā |
yathā vyāptaṃ mahāśāstraṃ virodhairnābhibhūyate||1.9||
vyāsavākyajalaughena kutarkataruhāriṇā |
vedaśailāvatīrṇena nīrajaskā mahī kṛtā||1.10||
kalaśabdamahāhaṃsaṃ mākhyānaparāmbujam |
kathāvistīrṇasalilaṃ kārṣṇa vedamahāhradam||1.11||
tadidaṃ bhāratākhyānaṃ bahvirthaṃ śrutivistaram |
tattvato jñātukāmo'haṃ bhagavaṃstvāmupasthitaḥ||1.12||
kasmānmānuṣatāṃ prāpto nirguṇo'pi janārdanaḥ |
vāsudevo jagatsūti-sthiti-saṃyamakāraṇam||1.13||
kasmācca pāṇḍuputtrāṇāmekā sā drupadātmajā |
pañcānāṃ mahīṣī kṛṣṇā hyatra naḥ saṃśayo mahān||1.14||
bheṣajaṃ brahmahatyāyā baladevo mahābalaḥ |
tīrthayātrāprasaṅgena kasmāccakre halāyudhaḥ||1.15||
kathañca draupadeyāste'kṛtadārā mahārathāḥ |
pāṇḍunāthā mahātmāno vadhamāpuranāthavat||1.16||
etatsarvaṃ vistaraśo mamākhyātumihārhasi |
bhavanto mūḍhabuddhīnāmavabodhakarāḥ sadā||1.17||
iti tasya vacaḥ śrutvā mārkaṇḍeyo māhamuniḥ |
daśāṣṭadoṣarahito vaktuṃ samupacakrame||1.18||
kriyākālo'yamasmākaṃ samaprāpto munisattama |
vistare cāpi vaktavye naiṣa kālaḥ praśasyate||1.19||
ye tu vakṣyanti vakṣye'dya tānahaṃ jaimine tava |
tathā ca naṣṭasandehaṃ tvāṃ kariṣyanti pakṣiṇaḥ||1.20||
piṅgākṣaśca vibodhaśca suputtraḥ sumukhastathā |
droṇaputrāḥ khagaśreṣṭhāstattvajñāḥ śāstracintakāḥ||1.21||
vedaśāstrārthavijñāne yeṣāmavyāhatā matiḥ |
vindhyakandaramadhyasthāstānupāsya ca pṛccha ca||1.22||
evamuktastadā tena mārkaṇḍeyena dhīmatā |
pratyuvācarṣiśārdūlo vismayotphullalocanaḥ||1.23||
atyadbhutamidaṃ brahman khagavāgiva mānuṣī |
yat pakṣiṇaste vijñānamāpuratyantadurlabham||1.24||
tiryagyonyāṃ yadi bhavasteṣāṃ jñānaṃ kuto'bhavat |
kathañca droṇatanayāḥ procyante te patatriṇaḥ||1.25||
kaśca droṇaḥ pravikhyāto yasya putracatuṣṭayam |
jātaṃ guṇavatāṃ teṣāṃ dharmajñānaṃ mahātmanām||1.26||
śṛṇuṣvāvahito bhūtvā yadvṛttaṃ nandane purā |
śakrasyāpyasarasāṃ caiva nāradasya ca saṅgame||1.27||
nārado nandane'paśyat puṃścalīgaṇamadhyagam |
śakraṃ surādhirājānaṃ tanmukhāsaktalocanam||1.28||
sa tenarṣivariṣṭhena dṛṣṭamātraḥ śacīpatiḥ |
samuttasthau svakaṃ cāsmai dadāvāsanamādarāt||1.29||
taṃ dṛṣṭvā balavṛtraghnamutthitaṃ tridaśāṅganāḥ |
praṇemustāśca devarṣi vinayāvanatāḥ sthitāḥ||1.30||
tābhirabhyarcitaḥ so'tha upaviṣṭe śatakratau |
yathārhaṃ kṛtasambhāṣaḥ kathāścakre manoramāḥ||1.31||
tataḥ kathāntare śakrastamuvāca mahāmunim |
dehyājñāṃ nṛtyatāmāsāṃ tava yābhimateti vai||1.32||
rambhā vā karkaśā vātha urvaśyatha tilottamā |
ghṛtācī menakā vāpi yatra vā bhavato ruciḥ||1.33||
etacchrutvā dvijaśreṣṭho vaco śakrasya nāradaḥ |
vicintyāpsarasaḥ prāha vinayāvanatāḥ sthitāḥ||1.34||
yuṣmākamiha sarvāsāṃ rūpaudāryaguṇādhikam |
ātmānaṃ manyate yā tu sā nṛtyatu mamāgrataḥ||1.35||
guṇarūpavihīnāyāḥ siddhirnāṭyasya nāsti vai |
cārvadhiṣṭhānavannṛtyaṃ nṛtyamanyadviḍambanam||1.36||
tadvākyasamakālaṃ ca ekaikāstā natāstataḥ |
ahaṃ guṇādhikā na tvaṃ na tvaṃ cānyābravīdidam||1.37||
tāsāṃ saṃbhramamālokya bhagavān pākaśāsanaḥ |
pṛcchyatāṃ munirityāha vaktā yāṃ vo guṇādhikām||1.38||
śakracchandānuyātābhiḥ pṛṣṭastābhiḥ sanāradaḥ |
provāca yat tadā vākyaṃ jaimine tannibodha me||1.39||
tapasyantaṃ nagendrasthaṃ yā vaḥ kṣobhayate balāt |
durvāsasaṃ muniśreṣṭhaṃ tāṃ vo manye guṇādhikām||1.40||
tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā sarvā vepatakandharāḥ |
aśakyametadasmākamiti tāścakrire kathāḥ||1.41||
tatrāpsarā vapurnāma munikṣobhaṇagarvitā |
pratyuvācādya yāsyāmi yatrāsau saṃsthito muniḥ||1.42||
adya taṃ dehayantāraṃ prayuktendriyavājinam |
smaraśastragaladraśmiṃ kariṣyāmi kusārathim||1.43||
brahmā janārdano vāpi yadi vā nīlalohitaḥ |
tamapyadya kariṣyāmi kāmabāṇakṣatāntaram||1.44||
ityuktvā prajagāmātha prāleyādriṃ vapustadā |
munestapaḥ prabhāveṇa praśāntaśvāpadāśramam||1.45||
sa puṃskokilamādhuryā yatrāste sa mahāmuniḥ |
krośamātraṃ sthitā tasmādagāyata varāpsarāḥ||1.46||
tadgītadhvanimākarṇya munirvismitamānasaḥ |
jagāma tatra yatrāste sā bālā rucirānanā||1.47||
tāṃ dṛṣṭvā cārusarvāṅgīṃ muniḥ saṃstabhya mānasam |
kṣobhaṇāyāgatāṃ jñātvā kopāmarṣasanvitaḥ||1.48||
uvācedaṃ tato vākyaṃ maharṣistāṃ mahātapāḥ||1.49||
yasmādduḥ khārjitasyeha tapaso vidhnakāraṇāt |
āgatāsi madonmatte mama duḥ khāya khecari||1.50||
tasmāt suparṇagotre tvaṃ matkrodhakaluṣīkṛtā |
janma prāpsyasi duṣprajñe yāvadvarṣāṇi ṣoḍaśa||1.51||
nijarūpaṃ parityajya pakṣiṇīrūpadhāriṇī |
catvāraste ca tanayā janiṣyante'dhamāpsarāḥ||1.52||
aprāpya teṣu ca prītiṃ śastrapūtā punardivi |
vāsamāpsyasi vaktavyaṃ nottaraṃ te kathañcana||1.53||
iti vacanamasahyaṃ kopasaṃraktadṛṣṭiś
calakalabalayāṃ tāṃ māninīṃ śrāvayitvā |
taralatarataraṅgāṃ gāṃ parityajya vipraḥ
prathitaguṇagaṇaughāṃ saṃprayātāḥ khagaṅgām||1.54||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe vapuśāpo nāma prathamo'dhyāyaḥ
dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ
ariṣṭanemiputro'bhūd garuḍo nāma pakṣirāṭ |
garuḍasyābhavat putraḥ sampātiriti viśrutaḥ||2.1||
tasyāpyāsīt sutaḥ śūraḥ supārśvo vāyuvikramaḥ |
supārśvatanayaḥ kuntiḥ kuntiputraḥ pralolupaḥ||2.2||
tasyāpi tanayāvāstāṃ kaṅkaḥ kandhara eva ca||2.3||
kaṅkaḥ kailāsaśikhare vidyudrūpeti viśrutam |
dadarśāmbujapatrākṣaṃ rākṣasaṃ dhanadānugam||2.4||
āpānāsaktamamalastragdāmāmbaradhāriṇam |
bhāryāsahāyamāsīnaṃ śilāpaṭṭe'male śubhe||2.5||
taddṛṣṭamātraṃ kaṅkena rakṣaḥ krodhasamanvitam |
provāca kasmādāyātastvamito hyaṇḍajādhama||2.6||
strīsannikarṣe tiṣṭhantaṃ kasmānmāmupasarpasi |
naiṣa dharmaḥ subuddhīnāṃ mithoniṣpādyavastuṣu||2.7||
sādhāraṇo'yaṃ śailendro yathā tava tathā mama |
anyeṣāṃ caiva jantūnāṃ mamatā bhavato'tra kā||2.8||
bruvāṇamitthaṃ khaḍgena kaṅkaṃ cincheda rākṣasaḥ |
kṣaratkṣatajabībhatsaṃ visphurantamacetanam||2.9||
kaṅkaṃ vinihataṃ śrutvā kandharaḥ krodhamūrcchitaḥ |
vidyudrūpavadhāyāśu manaścakre'ṇḍajeśvaraḥ||2.10||
sa gatvā śailaśikharaṃ kaṅko yatra hataḥ sthitaḥ |
tasya saṃkalanaṃ cakre bhrāturjyeṣṭhasya khecaraḥ |
kopāmarṣavivṛtākṣo nāgendra iva niḥ śvasan||2.11||
jagāmātha sa yatrāste bhrātṛhā tasya rākṣasaḥ |
pakṣavātena mahatā cālayan bhūdharān varān||2.12||
vegāt payodajālāni vikṣipan kṣatajekṣaṇaḥ |
kṣaṇāt kṣayitaśatruḥ sa pakṣābhyāṃ krāntabhūdharaḥ||2.13||
pānāsaktamatiṃ tatra taṃ dadarśa niśācaram |
ātāmravaktranayanaṃ hemaparyaṅkamāśritam||2.14||
stragdāmāpūritaśikhaṃ haricandanabhūṣitam |
ketakīgarbhapatrābhairdantairghoratarānanam||2.15||
vāmorumāśritāṃ cāsya dadarśāyatalocanām |
patnīṃ madanikāṃ nāma puṃskokilakalasvanām||2.16||
tato roṣaparītātmā kandharaḥ kandarasthitam |
tamuvāca suduṣṭātmannehi yudhyasva vai mayā||2.17||
yasmājjeṣṭho mama bhrātā viśrabdho ghātatastvayā |
tasmāttvāṃ madasaṃsaktaṃ nayiṣye yamasādanam||2.18||
viśvastaghātināṃ lokā ye ca strībālaghātinām |
yāsyase nirayān sarvāṃstāṃstvamadya mayā hataḥ||2.19||
ityevaṃ patagendreṇa proktaṃ strīsannidhau tadā |
rakṣaḥ krodhasamāviṣṭaṃ pratyabhāṣata pakṣiṇam||2.20||
yadi te nihato bhrātā pauruṣaṃ taddhi darśitam |
tvāmapyadya haniṣye'haṃ khaḍgenānena khecara||2.21||
tiṣṭha kṣaṇaṃ nātra jīvan patagādhama yāsyasi |
ityuktvāñjanapuñjābhaṃ vimalaṃ khaḍgamādade||2.22||
tataḥ patagarājasya yakṣādhipabhaṭasya ca |
babhūva yuddhamatulaṃ yathā garuḍa-śakrayoḥ||2.23||
tataḥ sa rākṣasaḥ krodhāt khaḍgamāvidhya vegavat |
cikṣepa patagendrāya nirvāṇāṅgāravarcasam||2.24||
patagendraśca taṃ khaḍgaṅkiñcidutplutya bhūtalāt |
vaktreṇa jagrāha tadā garuḍaḥ pannagaṃ yathā||2.25||
vaktrapādatalairbhaṅktvā cakre kṣobhamathātulam |
tasmin bhagne tataḥ khaḍge bāhuyuddhamavartata||2.26||
tataḥ patagarājena vakṣasyākramya rākṣasaḥ |
hasta-pāda-karairāśu śirasā ca viyojitaḥ||2.27||
tasmin vinihate sā strī khagaṃ śaraṇamabhyagāt |
kiñcit saṃjātasaṃtrāsā prāha bhāryā bhavāmi te||2.28||
tāmādāya khagaśreṣṭhaḥ svakaṃ gṛhamagāt punaḥ |
gatvā sa niṣkṛtiṃ bhrāturvidyudrupanipātanāt||2.29||
kandharasya ca sā veśma prāpyecchārūpadhāriṇī |
menakātanayā subhrūḥ sauparṇaṃ rūpamādade||2.30||
tasyāṃ sa janayāmāsa tārkṣoṃ nāma sutāṃ tadā |
muniśāpāgnivipluṣṭāṃ vapumapsarasāṃ varām |
tasyā nāma tadā cakre tārkṣomiti vihaṅgamaḥ||2.31||
mandapālasutāścāsaṃścatvāro'mitabuddhayaḥ |
jaritāriprabhṛtayo droṇāntā dvijasattamāḥ||2.32||
teṣāṃ jaghanyo dharmātmā vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ |
upayeme sa tāṃ tārkṣoṃ kandharānumate śubhām||2.33||
kasyacittvatha kālasya tārkṣo garbhamavāpa ha |
saptapakṣāhite garbhe kurukṣetraṃ jagāma sā||2.34||
kuru-pāṇḍavayoryuddhe vartamāne sudāruṇe |
bhāvitvāccaiva kāryasya raṇamadhye viveśa sā||2.35||
tatrāpaśyat tadā yuddhaṃ bhagadattakirīṭinoḥ |
nirantaraṃ śarairāsīdākāśaṃ śalabhairiva||2.36||
pārthakodaṇḍanirmuktamāsannamativegavat |
tasyā bhallamahiśyāmaṃ tvacaṃ ciccheda jāṭharīm||2.37||
bhinne koṣṭhe śasāṅkābhaṃ bhūmāvaṇḍacatuṣṭayam |
āyuṣaḥ sāvaśeṣatvāt tūlarāśāvivāpatat||2.38||
tatpātasamakālaṃ ca supratīkādgajottamāt |
papāta mahatī ghaṇṭā bāṇasaṃchinnabandhanā||2.39||
samaṃ samantāt prāptā tu nirbhinnadharaṇītalā |
chādayantī khagāṇḍāni sthitāni piśitopari||2.40||
hate ca tasmin nṛpatau bhagadatte nareśvare |
bahūnyahānyabhūdyuddhaṃ kurupāṇḍavasainyayoḥ||2.41||
vṛtte yuddhe dharmaputre gate śāntanavāntikam |
bhīṣmasya gadato'śeṣān śrotuṃ dharmān mahātmanaḥ||2.42||
ghaṇṭāgatāni tiṣṭhanti yatrāṇḍāni dvijottama |
ājagāma tamuddeśaṃ śamīko nāma saṃyamī||2.43||
sa tatra śabdamaśṛṇoccicīkucīti vāśatām |
bālyādasphuṭavākyānāṃ vijñāne'pi pare sati||2.44||
atharṣiḥ śiṣyasahito ghaṇṭāmutpāṭya vismitaḥ |
amātṛpitṛpakṣāṇi śiśukāni dadarśa ha||2.45||
tāni tatra tathā bhūmau śamīko bhagavān muniḥ |
dṛṣṭvā sa vismayāviṣṭaḥ provācānugatān dvijān||2.46||
samyaguktaṃ dvijāgyreṇa śukreṇośanasā svayam |
palāyanaparaṃ dṛṣṭvā daityasainyaṃ surārditam||2.47||
na gantavyaṃ nivartadhvaṃ kasmād vrajatha kātarāḥ |
utsṛjya śauryayaśasī kva gatā na mariṣyatha||2.48||
naśyato yudhyato vāpi tāvadbhavati jīvitam |
yāvaddhātāsṛjat pūrvaṃ na yāvanmanasepsitam||2.49||
eke mriyante svagṛhe palāyanto'pare janāḥ |
bhuñjanto'nnaṃ tathaivāpaḥ pibanto nidhanaṃ gatāḥ||2.50||
vilāsinastathaivānye kāmayānā nirāmayāḥ |
avikṣatāṅgāḥ śastraiśca pretarājavaśaṅgatāḥ||2.51||
anye tapasyabhiratā nītāḥ pretanṛpānugaiḥ |
yogābhyāse ratāścānye naiva prāpuramṛtyutām||2.52||
śambarāya purā kṣiptaṃ vajraṃ kuliśapāṇinā |
hṛdaye'bhihatastena tathāpi na mṛto'suraḥ||2.53||
tenaiva khalu vajreṇa tenainendreṇa dānavāḥ |
prāpte kāle hatā daityāstatkṣaṇānnidhanaṃ gatāḥ||2.54||
viditvaivaṃ na santrāsaḥ kartavyo vinivartate |
tato nivṛttāste daityāstyaktvā maraṇajaṃ bhayam||2.55||
iti śukravacaḥ satyaṃ kṛtamebhiḥ khagottamaiḥ |
ye yuddhe'pi na samprāptāḥ pañcatvamatimānuṣe||2.56||
kvāṇāḍānāṃ patanaṃ viprāḥ kva ghaṇṭāpatanaṃ samam |
kva ca māṃsa-vasā-raktairbhūmerāstaraṇakriyāḥ||2.57||
ke'pyete sarvathā viprā naite sāmānyapakṣiṇaḥ |
daivānukūlatā loke mahābhāgyapradarśinī||2.58||
evamuktvā sa tān vīkṣya punarvacanamabravīt |
nivartatāśramaṃ yāta gṛhītvā pakṣibālakān||2.59||
mārjārākhubhayaṃ yatra naiṣāmaṇḍajajanmanām |
śyenato nakulādvāpi sthāpyantāṃ tatra pakṣiṇaḥ||2.60||
dvijāḥ kiṃ vātiyatnena māryante karmabhiḥ svakaiḥ |
rakṣyante cākhilā jīvā yathaite pakṣibālakāḥ||2.61||
tathāpi yatnaḥ kartavyo naraiḥ sarveṣu karmasu |
kurvan puruṣakārantu vācyatāṃ yāti no satām||2.62||
iti munivaracoditāstataste
munitanayāḥ parigṛhya pakṣiṇastān |
taruviṭapasamāśritālisaṅghaṃ
yayuratha tāpasaramyamāśramaṃ svam||2.63||
sa cāpi vanyaṃ manasābhikāmitaṃ
pragṛhya mūlaṃ kusumaṃ phalaṃ kuśān |
cakāra cakrāyudha-rudra-vedhasāṃ
surendra-vaivasvataḥ jātavedasām||2.64||
apāmpatergoṣpativittarakṣiṇoḥ
samīraṇasyāpi tathā dvijottamāḥ |
dhāturvidhātustvatha vaiśvadevikāḥ
śrutiprayuktā vivadhāstu satkriyāḥ||2.65||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe caṭakotpattirnāma dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ
tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ
ahanyahani viprendra sa teṣāṃ munisattamaḥ |
cakārāhārapayasā tathā guptyā ca poṣaṇam||3.1||
māsamātreṇa jagmuste bhānoḥ syandanavartmani |
kautūhalavilolākṣairdṛṣṭā munikumārakaiḥ||3.2||
dṛṣṭvā mahīṃ sanagarāṃ sāmbhonidhisaridvarām |
rathacakrapramāṇāṃ te punarāśramamāgatāḥ||3.3||
śramaklāntāntarātmāno mahātmāno viyonijāḥ |
jñānañca prakaṭībhūtaṃ tatra teṣāṃ prabhāvataḥ||3.4||
ṛṣeḥ śiṣyānukampārthaṃ vadato dharmaniścayam |
kṛtvā pradakṣiṇaṃ sarve caraṇāvabhyavādayan||3.5||
ūcuśca maraṇādghorānmokṣitāḥ smastvayā mune |
āvāsa-bhakṣya-payasāṃ tvaṃ no dātā pitā guruḥ||3.6||
garbhasthānāṃ mṛtā mātā pitrā naivāpi pālitāḥ |
tvayā no jīvitaṃ dattaṃ śiśavo yena rakṣitāḥ||3.7||
kṣitāvakṣatatejāstvaṃ kṛmīṇāmiva śuṣyatām |
gajaghaṇṭāṃ samutpāṭya kṛtavān duḥ kharecanam||3.8||
kathaṃ vardheyurabalāḥ khasthān drakṣyāmyahaṃ kadā |
kadā bhūmerdrumaṃ prāptān drakṣye vṛkṣāntaraṃ gatān||3.9||
kadā me sahajā kāntiḥ pāṃśunā nāśameṣyati |
eṣāṃ pakṣānilotthena matsamīpavicāriṇām||3.10||
iti cintayatā tāta bhavatā pratipālitāḥ |
te sāmprataṃ pravṛddhāḥ smaḥ prabuddhāḥ karavāma kim||3.11||
ityṛṣirvacanaṃ teṣāṃ śrutvā saṃskāravat sphuṭam |
śiṣyaiḥ parivṛtaḥ sarvaiḥ saha putreṇa śṛṅgiṇā||3.12||
kautūhalaparo bhūtvā romāñcapaṭasaṃvṛtaḥ |
uvāca tattvato brūta pravṛtteḥ kāraṇaṃ giraḥ||3.13||
kasya śāpādiyaṃ prāptā bhavadbhirvikriyā parā |
rūpasya vacasaścaiva tanme vaktumīhārhatha||3.14||
vipulasvāniti khyātaḥ prāgāsīnmunisattamaḥ |
tasya putradvayaṃ jajñe sukṛṣastumburustathā||3.15||
sukṛṣasya vayaṃ putrāścatvāraḥ saṃyatātmanaḥ |
tasyarṣervinayācārabhaktinamrāḥ sadaiva hi||3.16||
tapaścaraṇasaktasya śāsyamānendriyasya ca |
yathābhimatamasmābhistadā tasyopapāditam||3.17||
samitpuṣpādikaṃ sarvaṃ yaccaivābhyavahārikam |
evaṃ tatrātha vasatāṃ tasyāsmākañca kānane||3.18||
ājagāma mahāvarṣmā bhagnapakṣo jarānvitaḥ |
ātāmranetraḥ strastātmā pakṣī bhūtvā sureśvaraḥ||3.19||
satya-śauca-kṣamācāramatīvodāramānasam |
jijñāsustamṛṣiśreṣṭhamasmacchāpabhavāya ca||3.20||
dvijendra māṃ kṣudhāviṣṭaṃ paritrātumihārhasi |
bhakṣaṇārtho mahābhāga gatirbhava mamātulā||3.21||
vindhyasya śikhare tiṣṭhan patripatreritena vai |
patito'smi mahābhāga śvasanenātiraṃhasā||3.22||
so'haṃ mohasamāviṣṭo bhūmau saptāhamasmṛtiḥ |
sthitastatrāṣṭamenāhnā cetanāṃ prāptavānaham||3.23||
prāptacetāḥ kṣudhāviṣṭo bhavantaṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ |
bhakṣyārtho vigatānando dūyamānena cetasā||3.24||
tat kuruṣvāmalamate mattrāṇāyācalāṃ matim |
prayaccha bhakṣyaṃ viprarṣe prāṇayātrākṣamaṃ mama||3.25||
sa evamuktaḥ provāca tamindraṃ pakṣirūpiṇam |
prāṇasandhāraṇārthāya dāsye bhakṣyaṃ tavepsitam||3.26||
ityuktvā punarapyenamapṛcchat sa dvijottamaḥ |
āhāraḥ kastavārthāya upakalpyo bhavenmayā |
sa cāha naramāṃsena tṛptirbhavati me parā||3.27||
kaumāraṃ te vyatikrāntamatītaṃ yauvanañca te |
vayasaḥ pariṇāmaste vartate nūnamaṇḍaja||3.28||
yasmin narāṇāṃ sarveṣāmaśeṣecchā nivartate |
sa kasmād vṛddhabhāve'pi sunṛśaṃsātmako bhavān||3.29||
kva mānuṣasya piśitaṃ kva vayaścaramaṃ tava |
sarvathā duṣṭabhāvānāṃ praśamo nopapadyate||3.30||
athavā kiṃ mayaitena proktenāsti prayojanam |
pratiśrutya sadā deyamiti no bhāvitaṃ manaḥ||3.31||
ityuktvā taṃ sa viprendrastatheti kṛtaniścayaḥ |
śīghramasmān samāhūya guṇato'nupraśasya ca||3.32||
uvāca kṣubdhahṛdayo munirvākyaṃ suniṣṭhuram |
vinayāvanatān sarvān bhaktiyuktān kṛtāñjalīn||3.33||
kṛtātmāno dvijaśreṣṭhā ṛṇairyuktā mayā saha |
jātaṃ śreṣṭhamapatyaṃ vo yūyaṃ mama yathā dvijāḥ||3.34||
guruḥ pūjyo yadi mato bhavatāṃ paramaḥ pitā |
tataḥ kuruta me vākyaṃ nirvyalīkena cetasā||3.35||
tadvākyasamakālañca proktamasmābhirādṛtaiḥ |
yadvakṣyati bhavāṃstadvai kṛtamevāvadhāryatām||3.36||
māmeṣa śaraṇaṃ prāpto vihagaḥ kṣuttṛṣānvitaḥ |
yuṣmanmāṃsena yenāsya kṣaṇaṃ tṛptirbhaveta vai||3.37||
tṛṣṇākṣayañca raktena tathā śīghnaṃ vidhīyatām |
tato vayaṃ pravyathitāḥ prakampodbhūtasādhvasāḥ |
kaṣṭaṃ kaṣṭamiti procya naitat kurmeti cābruvan||3.38||
kathaṃ paraśarīrasya hetordehaṃ svakaṃ budhaḥ |
vināśayed ghātayedvā yathā hyātmā tathā sutaḥ||3.39||
pitṛ-deva-manuṣyāṇāṃ yānyuktāni ṛṇāni vai |
tānyapākurute putro na śarīrapradaḥ sutaḥ||3.40||
tasmānnaitat kariṣyāmo nī cīrṇaṃ yat purātanaiḥ |
jīvan bhadrāṇyavāpnoti jīvan puṇyaṃ karoti ca||3.41||
mṛtasya dehanāśaśca dharmādyuparatistathā |
ātmānaṃ sarvato rakṣyamāhurdharmavido janāḥ||3.42||
itthaṃ śrutvā vaco'smākaṃ muniḥ krodhādiva jvalan |
provāca punarapyasmān nirdahanniva locanaiḥ||3.43||
pratijñātaṃ vaco mahyaṃ yasmānnaitat kariṣyatha |
tasmānmacchāpanirdagdhāstiryagyonau prayāsyatha||3.44||
evamuktvā tadā so'smāstaṃ vihaṅgamathābravīt |
antyeṣṭimātmanaḥ kṛtvā śāstrataścaurdhvadehikam||3.45||
bhakṣayasva suviśrabdhau māmatra dvijasattama |
āhārīkṛtametat te mayā dehamihātmanaḥ||3.46||
etāvadeva viprasya brāhmaṇatvaṃ pracakṣyate |
yāvat patagajātyagraya svasatyaparipālanam||3.47||
na yajñairdakṣiṇāvadbhistat puṇyaṃ prāpyate mahat |
karmaṇānyena vā viprairyat satyaparipālanāt||3.48||
ityṛṣervacanaṃ śrutvā so'ntarvismayanirbharaḥ |
pratyuvāca muniṃ śakraḥ pakṣirūpadharastadā||3.49||
yogamāsthāya viprendra tyajedaṃ svaṃ kalevaram |
jīvajjantuṃ hi viprendra na bhakṣāmi kadācana||3.50||
tasmaitadvacanaṃ śrutvā yogayukto'bhavanmuniḥ |
taṃ tasya niścayaṃ jñātvā śakro'pyāha svadehabhṛt||3.51||
bho bho viprendra budhyasva buddhyā bodhyaṃ budhātmaka |
jijñāsārthaṃ mayāyaṃ te aparādhaḥ kṛto'nagha||3.52||
tat kṣamasvāmalamate kā cecchā kriyatāṃ tava |
pālanāt satyavākyasya prītirme paramā tvayi||3.53||
adyaprabhṛti te jñānamaindraṃ prādurbhaviṣyati |
tapasyatha tathā dharme na te vighno bhaviṣyati||3.54||
ityuktvā tu gate śakre pitā kopasamanvitaḥ |
praṇamya śirasāsmābhiridamukto mahāmuniḥ||3.55||
bibhyatāṃ maraṇāt tāta tvamasmākaṃ mahāmate |
kṣantumarhasi dīnānāṃ jīvitapriyatā hi naḥ||3.56||
tvagasthimāṃsasaṅghāte pūyaśoṇitapūrite |
kartavyā na ratiryatra tatrāsmākamiyaṃ ratiḥ||3.57||
śrūyatāṃ ca mahābhāga yathā loko vimuhyati |
kāmakrodhādibhirdeṣairavaśaḥ prabalāribhiḥ||3.58||
prajñāprākārasaṃyuktamasthisthūṇaṃ paraṃ mahat |
carmabhittimahārodhaṃ māṃsaśoṇitalepanam||3.59||
navadvāraṃ mahāyāmaṃ sarvataḥ snāyuveṣṭitam |
nṛpaśca puruṣastatra cetanāvānavasthitaḥ||3.60||
mantriṇau tasya buddhiśca manaścaiva virodhinau |
yatete vairanāśāya tāvubhāvitaretaram||3.61||
nṛpasya tasya catvāro nāśamicchanti vidviṣaḥ |
kāmaḥ krodhastathā lobho mohaścānyastathā ripuḥ||3.62||
yadā tu sa nṛpastāni dvārāṇyāvṛtya tiṣṭhati |
sadā susthabalaścaiva nirātaṅkaśca jāyate||3.63||
jātānurāgo bhavati śatrubhirnābhibhūyate||3.64||
yadā tu sarvadvārāṇi vivṛtāni sa muñcati |
rāgo nāma tadā śatrurnetrādidvāramṛcchati||3.65||
sarvavyāpī mahāyāmaḥ pañcadvārapraveśanaḥ |
tasyānumārgaṃ viśati tadvai ghoraṃ riputrayam||3.66||
praviśyātha sa vai tatra dvārairindriyasaṃjñakaiḥ |
rāgaḥ śaṃśleṣamāyāti manasā ca sahetaraiḥ||3.67||
indriyāṇi manaścaiva vaśe kṛtvā durāsadaḥ |
dvārāṇi ca vaśe kṛtvā prākāraṃ nāśayatyatha||3.68||
manastasyāśritaṃ dṛṣṭvā buddhirnaśyati tatkṣaṇāt |
amātyarahitastatra pauravargojjhitastathā||3.69||
ripubhirlabdhavivaraḥ sa nṛpo nāśamṛcchati |
evaṃ rāgastathā moho lobhaḥ krodhastathaiva ca||3.70||
pravartante durātmāno manuṣyasmṛtināśakāḥ |
rāgāttu krodhaḥ prabhavati krodhāllobho'bhijāyate||3.71||
lobhādbhavati saṃmohaḥ saṃmohāt smṛtivibhramaḥ |
smṛtibhraṃśād buddhināśo buddhināśāt praṇaśyati||3.72||
evaṃ praṇaṣṭabuddhīnāṃ rāgalobhānuvartinām |
jīvite ca salobhānāṃ prasādaṃ kuru sattama||3.73||
yo'yaṃ śāpo bhagavatā dattaḥ sa na bhavet tathā |
na tāmasīṃ gatiṃ kaṣṭāṃ vrajema munisattama||3.74||
yanmayoktaṃ na tanmithyā bhaviṣyati kadācana |
na me vāganṛtaṃ prāha yāvadadyeti putrakāḥ||3.75||
daivamatra paraṃ manye dhik pauruṣamanarthakam |
akāryaṃ kārito yena balādahamacintitam||3.76||
yasmācca yuṣmābhirahaṃ praṇipatya prasāditaḥ |
tasmāt tiryaktvamāpannāḥ paraṃ jñānamavāpsyatha||3.77||
jñānadarśitamārgāśca nirdhūtakleśakalmaṣāḥ |
matprasādādasandigdhāḥ parāṃ siddhimavāpsyatha||3.78||
evaṃ śaptāḥ sma bhagavan pitrā daivavaśāt purā |
tataḥ kālena mahatā yonyantaramupāgatāḥ||3.79||
jātāśca raṇamadhye vai bhavatā paripālitāḥ |
vayamitthaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha khagatvaṃ samupāgatāḥ |
nāstyasāviha saṃsāre yo na diṣṭena bādhyate||3.80||
iti teṣāṃ vacaḥ śrutvā śamīko bhagavān muniḥ |
pratyuvāca mahābhāgaḥ samīpasthāyino dvijān||3.81||
pūrvameva mayā proktaṃ bhavatāṃ sannidhāvidam |
sāmānyapakṣiṇo naite ke'pyete dvijasattamāḥ |
ye yuddhe'pi na samprāptāḥ pañcatvamatimānuṣe||3.82||
tataḥ prītimatā tena te'nujñātā mahātmanā |
jagmuḥ śikhariṇāṃ śreṣṭaṃ vindhyaṃ drumalatāyutam||3.83||
yāvadadya sthitāstasminnacale dharmapakṣiṇaḥ |
tapaḥ svādhyāyaniratāḥ samādhau kṛtaniścayāḥ||3.84||
iti munivaralabdhasatkriyāste
munitanayā vihagatvamabhyupetāḥ |
girivaragahane'tipuṇyatoye
yatamanaso nivasanti vindhyapṛṣṭhe||3.85||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe vindhyaprāptirnāma tṛtīyo'dhyāyaḥ
caturtho'dhyāyaḥ
evaṃ te droṇatanayāḥ pakṣiṇo jñānino'bhavan |
vasanti hyacale vindhye tānupāsva ca pṛccha ca||4.1||
ityṛṣervacanaṃ śrutvā mārkaṇḍeyasya jaiminiḥ |
jagāma vindhyaśikharaṃ yatra te dharmapakṣiṇaḥ||4.2||
tannagāsannabhūtaśca śuśrāṭha paṭhatāṃ dhvanim |
śrutvā ca vismayāviṣṭaścintayāmāsa jaiminiḥ||4.3||
sthānasauṣṭhavasampannaṃ jitaśvāsamaviśramam |
vispaṣṭamapadoṣañca paṭhyate dvijasattamaiḥ||4.4||
viyonimapi samprāptānetān munikumārakān |
citrametadahaṃ manye na jahāti sarasvatī||4.5||
bandhuvargastathā mitraṃ yacceṣṭamaparaṃ gṛhe |
tyaktvā gacchati tatsarvaṃ na jahāti sarasvatī||4.6||
iti sañcintayanneva viveśa girikandaram |
praviśya ca dadarśāsau śilāpaṭṭagātān dvijān||4.7||
paṭhatastān samālokya mukhadoṣavivarjitān |
so'tha śokena harṣeṇa sarvānevābhyabhāṣata||4.8||
svastyastu vo dvijaśreṣṭhā jaiminiṃ māṃ nibodhata |
vyāsaśiṣyamanuprāptaṃ bhavatāṃ darśanotsukam||4.9||
manyurna khalu kartavyo yat pitrātīva manyunā |
śaptāḥ khagatvamāpannāḥ sarvathā diṣṭameva tat||4.10||
sphītadravye kule kecijjātāḥ kila manasvinaḥ |
dravyanāśe dvijendrāste śabareṇa susāntvitāḥ||4.11||
dattvā yācanti puruṣā hatvā vadhyanti cāpare |
pātayitvā ca pātyante ta eva tapasaḥ kṣayāt||4.12||
etaddṛṣṭaṃ subahuśo viparītaṃ tathā mayā |
bhāvābhāvasamucchedairajastraṃ vyākulaṃ jagat||4.13||
iti sañcintya manasā na śokaṃ kartumarhatha |
jñānasya phalametāvacchokaharṣairadhṛṣyatā||4.14||
tataste jaiminiṃ sarve pādyārghyābhyāmapūjayan |
anāmayañca papracchuḥ praṇipatya mahāmunim||4.15||
athocuḥ khagamāḥ sarve vyāsaśiṣyaṃ taponidhim |
sukhopaviṣṭaṃ viśrāntaṃ pakṣānilahataklamam||4.16||
adya naḥ saphalaṃ janma jīvitañca sujīvitam |
yat paśyāmaḥ surairvandyaṃ tava pādāmbujadvayam||4.17||
pitṛkopāgnirudbhūto yo no deheṣu vartate |
so'dya śāntiṃ gato vipra yuṣmaddarśanavāriṇā||4.18||
kaccit te kuśalaṃ brahmannāśrame mṛgapakṣiṣu |
vṛkṣeṣvatha latā-gulma-tvaksāra-tṛṇajātiṣu||4.19||
athavā naitaduktaṃ hi samyagasmābhirādṛtaiḥ |
bhavatā saṅgamo yeṣāṃ teṣāmakuśalaṃ kutaḥ||4.20||
prasādañca kuruṣvātra brūhyāgamanakāraṇam |
devānāmiva saṃsargo bhavato'bhyudayo mahān |
kenāsmadbhāgyaguruṇa ānīto dṛṣṭigocaram||4.21||
śrūyatāṃ dvijaśārdūlāḥ kāraṇaṃ yena kandaram |
vindhyasyehāgato ramyaṃ revāvārikaṇokṣitam |
sandehān bhārate śāstre tān praṣṭuṃ gatavānaham||4.22||
mārkaṇḍeyaṃ mahātmānaṃ pūrvaṃ bhṛgukulodvaham |
tamahaṃ pṛṣṭavān prāpya sandehān bharataṃ prati||4.23||
sa ca pṛṣṭo mayā prāha santi vindhye mahācale |
droṇaputrā mahātmānaste vakṣmantyarthavistaram||4.24||
tadvākyayoditaścemamāgato'haṃ mahāgirim |
tacchṛṇudhvamaśeṣeṇa śrutvā vyākhyātumarhatha||4.25||
viṣaye sati vakṣyāmo nirviśaṅkaḥ śṛṇuṣva tat |
kathaṃ tanna vadiṣyāmo yadasmadbuddhigocaram||4.26||
caturṣvapi hi vedeṣu dharmaśāstreṣu caiva hi |
samasteṣu tathāṅgeṣu yaccānyadvedasaṃmitam||4.27||
eteṣu gocaro'smākaṃ buddherbrāhmaṇasattama |
pratijñāntu samāroḍhuṃ tathāpi nahi śaknumaḥ||4.28||
tasmādvadasva viśrabdhaṃ sandigdhaṃ yadvi bhārate |
vakṣyāmastava dharmajña na cenmoho bhaviṣyati||4.29||
sandigdhānīha vastūni bhārataṃ prati yāni me |
śṛṇudhvamamalāstāni śrutvā vyākhyātumarhatha||4.30||
kasmānmānuṣatāṃ prāpto nirguṇo'pi janārdanaḥ |
vāsudevo'khilādhāraḥ sarvakāraṇakāraṇam||4.31||
kasmācca pāṇḍuputrāṇāmekā sā drupadātmajā |
pañcānāṃ mahiṣī kṛṣṇā sumāhanatra saṃśayaḥ||4.32||
bheṣajaṃ brahmahatyāyā baladevo mahābalaḥ |
tīrthayātrāprasaṅgena kasmāccakre halāyudhaḥ||4.33||
kathaṃ ca draupadeyāste'kṛtadārā mahārathāḥ |
pāṇḍunāthā mahātmāno vadhamāpuranāthavat||4.34||
etat sarvaṃ kathyatāṃ me sandigdhaṃ bhārataṃ prati |
kṛtārthohaṃ sukhaṃ yena gaccheyaṃ nijamāśramam||4.35||
namaskṛtya sureśāya viṣṇave prabhaviṣṇave |
puruṣāyāprameyāya śāśvatāyāvyayāya ca||4.36||
caturvyūhātmane tasmai triguṇāyāguṇāya ca |
variṣṭhāya gariṣṭhāya vareṣyāyāmṛtāya ca||4.37||
yasmādaṇutaraṃ nāsti yasmānnāsti bṛhattaram |
yena viśvamidaṃ vyāptamajena jagadādinā||4.38||
āvirbhāva-tirobhāva-dṛṣṭādṛṣṭa-vilakṣaṇam |
vadanti yad sṛṣṭamidaṃ tathaivānte ca saṃhṛtam||4.39||
brahmaṇe cādidevāya namaskṛtya samādhinā |
ṛksāmānyudgiran vaktrairyaḥ punāti jagattrayam||4.40||
praṇipatya tatheśānamekabāṇavinirjitaiḥ |
yasyāsuragaṇairyajñā vilupyante na yajvinām||4.41||
pravakṣyāmo mataṃ kṛtsnaṃ vyāsasyādbhutakarmaṇaḥ |
yena bhāratamuddiśya dharmādyāḥ prakaṭīkṛtāḥ||4.42||
āpo nārā iti proktā munibhistattvadarśibhiḥ |
ayanaṃ tasya tāḥ pūrvaṃ tena nārāyaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ||4.43||
sa devo bhagavān sarvaṃ vyāpya nārāyaṇo vibhuḥ |
caturdhā saṃsthito brahman saguṇo nirguṇastathā||4.44||
ekā mūrtiranirdeśyā śuklāṃ paśyanti tāṃ budhāḥ |
jvālāmāloparuddhāṅgī niṣṭhā sā yogināṃ parā||4.45||
dūrasthā cāntikasthā ca vijñeyā sā guṇātigā |
vāsudevābhidhānāsau nirmamatvena dṛśyate||4.46||
rūpavarṇādayastasyā na bhāvāḥ kalpanāmayāḥ |
astyeva sā sadā śuddhā supratiṣṭhaikarūpiṇī||4.47||
dvitīyā pṛthivīṃ mūdrghnā śeṣākhyā dhārayatyadhaḥ |
tāmasī sā samākhyātā tiryaktvaṃ samupāśritā||4.48||
tṛtīyā karma kurute prajāpālanatatparā |
sattvodriktā tu sā jñeyā dharmasaṃsthānakāriṇī||4.49||
caturtho jalamadhyasthā śete pannagatalpagā |
rajastasyā guṇaḥ sargaṃ sā karoti sadaiva hi||4.50||
yā tṛtīyā harermūrtiḥ prajāpālanatatparā |
sā tu dharmavyavasthānaṃ karoti niyataṃ bhuvi||4.51||
proddhūtānasurān hanti dharmavicchittikāriṇaḥ |
pāti devān sataścānyān dharmarakṣāparāyaṇān||4.52||
yadā yadā hi dharmasya glānirbhavati jaimine |
abhyutthānamadharmasya tadātmānaṃ sṛjatyasau||4.53||
bhūtvā purā varāheṇa tuṇḍenāpo nirasya ca |
ekayā daṃṣṭrayotkhātā nalinīva vasundharā||4.54||
kṛtvā nṛsiṃharūpañca hiraṇyakaśipurhataḥ |
vipracittimukhāścānye dānavā vinipātitāḥ||4.55||
vāmanādīṃstathaivānyān na saṃkhyātumihotsahe |
avatārāśca tasyeha māthuraḥ sāmprataṃ tvayam||4.56||
iti sā sāttvikī mūrtiravatārān karoti vai |
pradyumneti ca sā khyātā rakṣākarmaṇyavasthitā||4.57||
devatve'tha manuṣyatve tiryagyonau ca saṃsthitā |
gṛhṇāti tatsvabhāvaṃ ca vāsudevecchayā sadā||4.58||
ityetat te samākhyātaṃ kṛtakṛtyo'pi yatprabhuḥ |
mānuṣatvaṃ gato viṣṇuḥ śṛṇuṣvāsyottaraṃ punaḥ||4.59||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe caturvyūhāvatāro nāma dvitīyo'dhyāyaḥ
pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ
tvaṣṭṛputre hate pūrvaṃ brahmannindrasya tejasaḥ |
brahmahatyābhibhūtasya parā hānirajāyata||5.1||
taddhamaṃ praviveśātha śākratejo'pacārataḥ |
nistejāścābhavacchakro dharme tejasi nirgate||5.2||
tataḥ putraṃ hataṃ śrutvā tvaṣṭā kruddhaḥ prajāpatiḥ |
avaluñcya jaṭāmekāmidaṃ vacanamabravīt||5.3||
adya paśyantu me vīryaṃ trayo lokāḥ sadevatāḥ |
sa ca paśyatu durbuddhirbrahmahā pākaśāsanaḥ||5.4||
svakarmābhirato yena matsuto vinapātitaḥ |
ityuktvā koparaktākṣo jaṭāmagnau juhāva tām||5.5||
tato vṛtraḥ samuttasthau jvālāmālī mahāsuraḥ |
mahākāyo mahādaṃṣṭro bhinnāñjanacayaprabhaḥ||5.6||
indraśatrurameyātmā tvaṣṭṛtejopabṛṃhitaḥ |
ahanyahani so'vardhadiṣupātaṃ mahābalaḥ||5.7||
vadhāya cātmano dṛṣṭvā vṛtraṃ śakro mahāsuram |
preṣayāmāsa saptarṣon sandhimicchan bhayāturaḥ||5.8||
sakhyañcakrustatastasya vṛtreṇa samayāṃstathā |
ṛṣayaḥ prītamanasaḥ sarvabhūtahite ratāḥ||5.9||
samayasthitimullaṅghya yadā śakreṇa ghātitaḥ |
vṛtro hatyābhibhūtasya tadā balamaśīryata||5.10||
tacchakradehavibhraṣṭaṃ balaṃ mārutamāviśat |
sarvavyāpinamavyaktaṃ balasyaivādhidaivatam||5.11||
ahalyāñca yadā śakro gautamaṃ rūpamāsthitaḥ |
dharṣayāmāsa devendrastadā rūpamahīyata||5.12||
aṅgapratyaṅgalāvaṇyaṃ yadatīva manoram |
vihāya duṣṭaṃ devendraṃ nāsatyāvagamat tataḥ||5.13||
dharmeṇa tejasā tyaktaṃ balahīnamarūpiṇam |
jñātvā sureśaṃ daiteyāstajjaye cakrurudyamam||5.14||
rājñāmudriktavīryāṇāṃ devendraṃ vijigīṣavaḥ |
kuleṣvatibalā daityā ajāyanta mahāmune||5.15||
kasyacittvatha kālasya dharaṇī bhārapīḍitā |
jagāma meruśikharaṃ sado yatra divaukasām||5.16||
teṣāṃ sā kathayāmāsa bhūribhārāvapīḍitā |
danujātmajadaityotthaṃ khedakāraṇamātmanaḥ||5.17||
ete bhavadbhirasurā nihatāḥ pṛthulaujasaḥ |
te sarve mānuṣe loke jātā geheṣu bhūbhṛtām||5.18||
akṣauhiṇyo hi bahulāstadbhārārtā vrajāmyadhaḥ |
tathā kurudhvaṃ tridaśā yathā śāntirbhavenmama||5.19||
tejobhāgaistato devā avaterurdivo mahīm |
prajānāmupakārārthaṃ bhūbhāraharaṇāya ca||5.20||
yadindradehajaṃ tejastanmumoca svayaṃ vṛṣaḥ |
kuntyā jāto mahātejāstato rājā yudhiṣṭhiraḥ||5.21||
balaṃ mumoca pavanastato bhīmo vyajāyata |
śakravīryārdhataścaiva jajñe pārtho dhanañjayaḥ||5.22||
utpannau yamajau mādrayāṃ śakrarūpau mahādyutī |
pañcadhā bhagavānitthamavatīrṇaḥ śatakratuḥ||5.23||
tasyotpannā mahābhāgā patnī kṛṣṇā hutāśanāt||5.24||
śakrasyaikasya sā patnī kṛṣṇā nānyasya kasyacit |
yogīśvarāḥ śarīrāṇi kurvanti bahulānyapi||5.25||
pañcānāmekapatnītvamityetat kathitaṃ tava |
śrūyatāṃ baladevo'pi yathā yātaḥ sarasvatīm||5.26||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe indravikriyānāma pañcamo'dhyāyaḥ
ṣaṣṭho'dhyāyaḥ
pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ
rāmaḥ pārthe parāṃ prītiṃ jñātvā kṛṣṇasya lāṅgalī |
cintayāmāsa bahudhā kiṃ kṛtaṃ sukṛtaṃ bhavet||6.1||
kṛṣṇena hi vinā nāhaṃ yāsye duryodhanāntikam |
pāṇḍavān vā samāśritya kathaṃ duryodhanaṃ nṛpam||6.2||
jāmātaraṃ tathā śiṣyaṃ ghātayiṣye nareśvaram |
tasmānna pārthaṃ yāsyāmi nāpi duryodhanaṃ nṛpam||6.3||
tīrtheṣvāplāvayiṣyāmi tāvadātmānamātmanā |
kurūṇāṃ pāṇḍavānāṃ ca yāvadantāya kalpate||6.4||
ityāmantrya hṛṣīkeśaṃ pārtha-duryodhanāvapi |
jagāma dvārakāṃ śauriḥ svasainyuparivāritaḥ||6.5||
gatvā dvāravatīṃ rāmo hṛṣṭapuṣṭajanākulām |
śvo gantavyeṣu tīrtheṣu papau pānaṃ halāyudhaḥ||6.6||
pītapāno jagāmātha raivatodyānamṛddhimat |
haste gṛhītvā samadāṃ revatīmapsaropamām||6.7||
strīkadambakamadhyastho yayau mattaḥ padā skhalan |
dadarśaca vanaṃ vīro ramaṇīyamanuttamam||6.8||
sarvartuphalapuṣpāḍhyaṃ śākhāmṛgagaṇākulam |
puṇyaṃ padmavanopetaṃ sapalvalamahāvanam||6.9||
sa śṛṇvan prītijananān bahūn madakalān śubhān |
śrotraramyān sumadhurān śabdān khagamukheritān||6.10||
sarvartuphalabhārāḍhyān sarvartukusumojjvalān |
apaśyat pādapāṃstatra vihagairanunāditān||6.11||
āmrānāmrātakān bhavyān nārikelān satindukān |
āvilvakāṃstathā jīrān dāḍimān bījapūrakān||6.12||
panasān lakucān mocān nīpāṃścātimanoharān |
pārāvatāṃśca kaṅkolān nalinānamlavetasān||6.13||
bhallātakānāmalakāṃstindukāṃśca mahāphalān |
iṅgudān karamardāṃśca harītaka-vibhītakān||6.14||
etānanyāṃśca sa tarūn dadarśa yadunandanaḥ |
tathaivāśoka-punnāga-ketakī-bakulānatha||6.15||
campakān saptaparṇāṃśca karṇikārān samālatīn |
pārijātān kovidārān mandārān badarāṃstathā||6.16||
pāṭalān puṣpitān ramyān devadārudrumāṃstathā |
sālāṃstālāṃstamālāṃśca kiṃśaukān vañjulān varān||6.17||
cakoraiḥ śātapatraiśca bhṛṅgarājaistathā śukaiḥ |
kokilaiḥ kalaviṅkaiśca hārītairjovajīvakaiḥ||6.18||
priyaputraiścātakaiśca tathānyairvividhaiḥ khagaiḥ |
śrotraramyaṃ sumadhuraṃ kūjadbhiścāpyadhiṣṭhitam||6.19||
sarāṃsi ca manojñāni prasannasalilāni ca |
kumudaiḥ puṇḍarīkaiśca tathā nīlotpalaiḥ śubhaiḥ||6.20||
kahlāraiḥ kamalaiścāpi ācitāni samantataḥ |
kādambaiścakravākaiśca tathaiva jalakukkuṭaiḥ||6.21||
kāraṇḍavaiḥ plavairhaṃsaiḥ kūrmairmadgubhireva ca |
ebhiścānyaiśca kīrṇāni samantājjalacāribhiḥ||6.22||
krameṇetthaṃ vanaṃ śaurirvokṣamāṇo manoramam |
jagāmānugataḥ strībhirlatāgṛhamanuttamam||6.23||
sa dadarśa dvijāṃstatra vedavedāṅgapāragān |
kauśikān bhārgavāṃścaiva bhāradvājān sagautamān||6.24||
vividheṣu ca sambhūtān vaṃśeṣu dvijasattamān |
kathāśravaṇabaddhotkānupaviṣṭān mahatsu ca||6.25||
kṛṣṇājinottarīyeṣu kuśeṣu ca vṛṣīṣu ca |
sūtañca teṣāṃ madhyasthaṃ kathayānaṃ kathāḥ śubhāḥ||6.26||
paurāṇikīḥ surarṣoṇāmādyānāṃ caritāśrayāḥ |
dṛṣṭvā rāmaṃ dvijāḥ sarve madhupānāruṇekṣaṇam||6.27||
matto'yamiti manvānāḥ samuttasthustvarānvitāḥ |
pūjayanto haladharamṛte taṃ sūtavaṃśajam||6.28||
tataḥ krodhasamāviṣṭo halī sūtaṃ mahābalaḥ |
nijaghāna vivṛttākṣaḥ kṣobhitāśeṣadānavaḥ||6.29||
adhyāsyāti padaṃ brāhmaṃ tasmin sūte nipātite |
niṣkrāntāste dvijāḥ sarve vanāt kṛṣṇājināmbarāḥ||6.30||
avadhūtaṃ tathātmānaṃ manyamāno halāyudhaḥ |
cintayāmāsa sumahanmayā pāpamidaṃ kṛtam||6.31||
brāhmaṃ sthānaṃ gato hyeṣa yad sūto vinipātitaḥ |
tathā hīme dvijāḥ sarve māmavekṣya vinirgatāḥ||6.32||
śarīrasya ca me gandho lohasyevāsukhāvahaḥ |
ātmānañcāvagacchāmi brahmaghnamiva kutsitam||6.33||
dhigamarṣaṃ tathā madyamatimānamabhīrutām |
yairāviṣṭena sumahanmayā pāpamidaṃ kṛtam||6.34||
tatkṣayārthaṃ cariṣyāmi vrataṃ dvādaśavārṣikam |
svakarmakhyāpanaṃ kurvaṃn prayaścittamanuttamam||6.35||
atha yeyaṃ samārabdhā tīrthayātrā mayādhunā |
etāmeva prayāsyāmi pratilomāṃ sarasvatīm||6.36||
ato jagāma rāmo'sau pratilomāṃ sarasvatīm |
tataḥ paraṃ śṛṇuṣvemaṃ pāṇḍaveyakathāśrayam||6.37||
itiśrī mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe baladevabrahmahatyānāma ṣaṣṭhodhyāyaḥ
saptamo'dhyāyaḥ
dharmapakṣiṇa ūcuḥ
hariścandreti rājarṣirāsīt tretāyuge purā |
dharmātmā pṛthivīpālaḥ prollasatkīrtiruttamaḥ||7.1||
na durbhikṣaṃ na ca vyādhirnākālamaraṇaṃ nṛṇām |
nādharmarucayaḥ paurāstasmin śāsati pārthive||7.2||
babhūvurna tathonmattā dhana-vīrya-tapomadaiḥ |
nājāyanta striyaścaiva kāścidaprāptayauvanāḥ||7.3||
sa kadācinmahābāhuraraṇye'nusaran mṛgam |
śuśrāva śabdamasakṛt trāyasveti ca yoṣitām||7.4||
sa vihāya mṛgaṃ rājā mā bhaiṣīrityabhāṣata |
mayi śāsati durmedhāḥ ko'yamanyāyavṛttimān||7.5||
tatkranditānusārī ca sarvārambhavighātakṛt |
ekasminnantare raudro vighnarāṭ samacintayat||7.6||
viśvāmitro'yamatulaṃ tapa āsthāya vīryavān |
prāgasiddhābhavādīnāṃ vidyāḥ sādhyati vratī||7.7||
sādhyamānāḥ kṣamāmaunacittasaṃyamināmunā |
tā vai bhayārtāḥ krandanti kathaṃ kāryamidaṃ mayā||7.8||
tejasvī kauśikaśveṣṭho vayamasya sudurbalāḥ |
krośantyetāstathā bhītā duṣpāraṃ pratibhāti me||7.9||
athavāyaṃ nṛpaḥ prāpto mā bhairiti vadan muhuḥ |
imameva praviśyāśu sādhayiṣye yathepsitam||7.10||
iti saṃcintya raudreṇa vighnarājena vai tataḥ |
tenāviṣṭo nṛpaḥ kopādidaṃ vacanamabravīt||7.11||
ko'yaṃ baghnāti vastrānte pāvakaṃ pāpakṛnnaraḥ |
baloṣṇatejasā dīpte mayi patyāvupasthite||7.12||
so'dya matkārmukākṣepa-vidīpitadigantaraiḥ |
śarairvibhinnasarvāṅgo dīrghanidrāṃ pravekṣyati||7.13||
viśvāmitrastataḥ kruddhaḥ śrutvā tannṛpatervacaḥ |
kruddhe carṣivare tasmin neśurvidyāḥ kṣaṇena tāḥ||7.14||
sa cāpi rājā taṃ dṛṣṭvā viśvāmitraṃ taponidhim |
bhītaḥ prāvepatātyarthaṃ sahasāśvatthaparṇavat||7.15||
sa durātmanniti yadā munistiṣṭheti cābravīt |
tataḥ sa rājā vinayāt praṇipatyābhyabhāṣata||7.16||
bhagavanneṣa dharmo me nāparādho mama prabho |
na kroddhumarhasi mune nijadharmaratasya me||7.17||
dātavyaṃ rakṣitavyaṃ ca dharmajñena mahīkṣitā |
cāpaṃ codyamya yoddhavyaṃ dharmaśāstrānusārataḥ||7.18||
viśvāmitra uvāca
dātavyaṃ kasya ke rakṣyāḥ kairyoddhavyaṃ ca te nṛpa |
kṣiprametat samācakṣva yadyadharmabhayaṃ tava||7.19||
hariścandra uvāca
dātavyaṃ vipramukhyebhyo ye cānye kṛśavṛttayaḥ |
rakṣyā bhītāḥ sadā yuddhaṃ kartavyaṃ paripanthibhiḥ||7.20||
viśvāmitra uvāca
yadi rājā bhavān samyagrājadharmamavekṣate |
nirveṣṭukāmo vipro'haṃ dīyatāmiṣṭadakṣiṇā||7.21||
pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ
etadrājā vacaḥ śrutvā prahṛṣṭenāntarātmanā |
punarjātamivātmānaṃ mene prāha ca kauśikam||7.22||
ucyatāṃ bhagavan yatte dātavyamaviśaṅkitam |
dattamityeva tadviddhi yadyapi syāt sudurlabham||7.23||
hiraṇyaṃ vā suvarṇaṃ vā putraḥ patnī kalevaram |
prāṇā rājyaṃ puraṃ lakṣmīryadabhipretamātmanaḥ||7.24||
viśvāmitra uvāca
rājan pratigṛhīto'yaṃ yaste dattaḥ pratigrahaḥ |
prayaccha prathamaṃ tāvad dakṣiṇāṃ rājasūyikīm||7.25||
rājovāca
brahmaṃstāmapi dāsyāmi dakṣiṇāṃ bhavato hyaham |
vriyatāṃ dvijaśārdūla yastaveṣṭaḥ pratigrahaḥ||7.26||
viśvāmitra uvāca
sasāgarāṃ dharāmetāṃ sabhūbhṛdgrāmapattanām |
rājyaṃ ca sakalaṃ vīra rathāśva-gajasaṅkulam||7.27||
koṣṭhāgāraṃ ca koṣaṃ ca yaccānyadvidyate tava |
vinā bhāryāṃ ca putraṃ ca śarīraṃ ca tavānagha||7.28||
dharmaṃ ca sarvadharmajña yo yāntamanugacchati |
bahunā vā kimuktena sarvametat pradīyatām||7.29||
pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ
prahṛṣṭenaiva manasā so'vikāramukho nṛpaḥ |
tasyarṣervacanaṃ śrutvā tathetyāha kṛtāñjaliḥ||7.30||
viśvāmitra uvāca
sarvasvaṃ yadi me dattaṃ rājyamurvo balaṃ dhanam |
prabhutvaṃ kasya rājarṣe rājyasthe tāpase mayi||7.31||
hariścandra uvāca
yasminnapi mayā kāle brāhman dattā vasundharā |
tasminnapi bhavān svāmī kimutādya mahīpatiḥ||7.32||
viśvāmitra uvāca
yadi rājaṃstvayā dattā mama sarvā vasundharā |
yatra me viṣaye svāmyaṃ tasmānniṣkrāntumarhasi||7.33||
śroṇīsūtrādisakalaṃ muktvā bhūṣaṇasaṃgraham |
taruvalkalamābadhya saha patnyā sutena ca||7.34||
pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ
tatheti coktvā kṛtvā ca rājā gantuṃ pracakrame |
svapatnyā śaivyayā sārdhaṃ bālakenātmajena ca||7.35||
vrajataḥ sa tato ruddhvā panthānaṃ prāha taṃ nṛpam |
kva yāsyasītyadattvā me dakṣiṇāṃ rājasūyikīm||7.36||
hariścandra uvāca
bhagavan rājyametat te dattaṃ nihatakaṇṭakam |
avaśiṣṭamidaṃ brahmannadya dehatrayaṃ mama||7.37||
viśvāmitra uvāca
tathāpi khalu dātavyā tvayā me yajñadakṣiṇā |
viśeṣato brāhmaṇānaṃ hantyadattaṃ pratiśrutam||7.38||
yāvat toṣo rājasūye brāhmaṇānāṃ tabhavennṛpa |
tāvadeva tu dātavyā dakṣiṇā rājasūyikī||7.39||
pratiśrutya ca dātavyaṃ yoddhavyaṃ cātatāyibhiḥ |
rakṣitavyāstathā cārtāstvayaiva prāk pratiśrutam||7.40||
hariścandra uvāca
bhagavan sāmprataṃ nāsti dāsye kālakrameṇa te |
prasādaṃ kuru viprarṣe sadbhāvamanucintya ca||7.41||
viśvāmitra uvāca
kimpramāṇo mayā kālaḥ pratīkṣyaste janādhipa |
śīghramācakṣva śāpāgniranyathā tvāṃ pradhakṣyati||7.42||
haricandra uvāca
māsena tava viprarṣe pradāsye dakṣiṇādhanam |
sāmprataṃ nāsti me vittamanujñāṃ dātumarhasi||7.43||
viśvāmitra uvāca
gaccha gaccha nṛpaśreṣṭha svadharmamanupālaya |
śivaśca te'dhvā bhavatu mā santu paripanthinaḥ||7.44||
pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ
anujñātaśca gaccheti jagāma vasudhādhipaḥ |
padbhyāmanucitā gantumanvagacchata taṃ priyā||7.45||
taṃ sabhāryaṃ nṛpaśreṣṭhaṃ niryāntaṃ sasutaṃ purāt |
dṛṣṭvā pracukruśuḥ paurā rājñaścaivānuyāyinaḥ||7.46||
hānātha kiṃ jahāsyasmān nityārtiparipīḍitān |
tvaṃ dharmatatparo rājan paurānugrahakṛt tathā||7.47||
nayāsmānapi rājarṣe yadi dharmamavekṣase |
muhūrtaṃ tiṣṭha rājendra bhavato mukhapaṅkajam||7.48||
pibāmo netrabhramaraiḥ kadā drakṣyāmahe punaḥ |
yasya prayātasya puro yānti pṛṣṭhe ca pārthivāḥ||7.49||
tasyānuyāti bhāryeyaṃ gṛhītvā bālakaṃ sutam |
yasya bhṛtyāḥ prayātasya yāntayagre kuñjacarasthitāḥ||7.50||
sa eṣa padbhyāṃ rājendro hariścandro'dya gacchati |
hā rājan sukumāraṃ te subhru sutvacamunnasam||7.51||
pathi pāṃśuparikliṣṭaṃ mukhaṃ kīdṛgbhaviṣyati |
tiṣṭha tiṣṭha nṛpaśreṣṭha svadharmamanupālaya||7.52||
ānṛśaṃsyaṃ paro dharmaḥ kṣatriyāṇāṃ viśeṣataḥ |
kiṃ dāraiḥ kiṃ sutairnātha dhanairdhānyairathāpi vā||7.53||
sarvametat parityajya chāyābhūtā vayaṃ tava |
hānātha hā mahārāja hā svāmin kiṃ jahāsi naḥ||7.54||
yatra tvaṃ tatra hi vayaṃ tat sukhaṃ yatra vai bhavān |
nagaraṃ tadbhavān yatra sa svargo yatra no nṛpaḥ||7.55||
iti pauravacaḥ śrutvā rājā śokapariplutaḥ |
atiṣṭhat sa tadā mārge teṣāmevānukampayā||7.56||
viśvāmitro'pi taṃ dṛṣṭvā pauravākyākulīkṛtam |
roṣamarṣavivṛttākṣaḥ samāgamya vaco'bravīt||7.57||
dhik tvāṃ duṣṭasamācāramanṛtaṃ jihmabhāṣaṇam |
mama rājyaṃ ca datvā yaḥ punaḥ prākraṣṭumicchasi||7.58||
ityuktaḥ paruṣaṃ tena gacchāmīti savepathuḥ |
bruvannevaṃ yayau śīghramākarṣan dayitāṃ kare||7.59||
karṣatastāṃ tato bhāryāṃ sukumārīṃ śramāturām |
sahasā daṇḍakāṣṭhena tāḍayāmāsa kauśikaḥ||7.60||
tāṃ tathā tāḍitāṃ dṛṣṭvā hariścandro mahīpatiḥ |
gacchāmītyāha duḥ khārto nānyat kiñcidudāharat||7.61||
atha viśve tadā devāḥ pañca prāhuḥ kṛpālavaḥ |
viśvāmitraḥ supāpo'yaṃ lokān kān samavāpsyati||7.62||
yenāyāṃ yajvanāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ svarājyādavaropitaḥ |
kasya vā śraddhayā pūtaṃ sutaṃ somaṃ mahādhvare |
pītvā vayaṃ prayāsyāmo mudaṃ mantrapuraḥ saram||7.63||
pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ
iti teṣāṃ vacaḥ śrutvā kauśiko'tiruṣānvitaḥ |
śaśāpa tān manuṣyatvaṃ sarve yūyamavāpsyatha||7.64||
prasāditaśca taiḥ prāha punareva mahāmuniḥ. mānuṣatve'pi bhavatāṃ bhavitrī naiva santatiḥ||7.65||
na dārasaṃgrahaścaiva bhavitā na ca matsaraḥ |
kāmakrodhavinirmuktā bhaviṣyatha surāḥ punaḥ||7.66||
tato'vateruraṃśaiḥ svairdevāste kuruveśmani |
draupadīgarbhasambhūtāḥ pañca vai pāṇḍunandanāḥ||7.67||
etasmāt kāraṇāt pañca pāṇḍaveyā mahārathāḥ |
na dārasaṃgrahaṃ prāptāḥ śāpāt tasya mahāmuneḥ||7.68||
etatte sarvamākhyātaṃ pāṇḍaveyakathāśrayam |
praśnaṃ catuṣṭayaṃ gītaṃ kimanyacchrotumicchasi||7.69||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe draupadeyotpattirnāma saptamo'dhyāyaḥ
aṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ
jaiminiruvāca
bhavadbhiridamākhyātaṃ yathāpraśnamanukramāt |
mahat kautūhalaṃ me'sti hariścandra kathāṃ prati||8.1||
aho mahātmanā tena prāptaṃ kṛcchramanuttamam |
kaccit sukhamanuprāptaṃ tādṛgeva dvijottamāḥ||8.2||
pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ
viśvāmitravacaḥ śrutvā sa rājā prayayau śanaiḥ |
śaivyayānugato duḥ khī bhāryayā balāputrayā||8.3||
sa gatvā vasudhāpālo divyāṃ vārāṇasīṃ purīm |
naiṣā manuṣyabhogyeti śūlapāṇeḥ parigrahaḥ||8.4||
jagāma padbhyāṃ duḥ khārtaḥ saha patnyānukūlayā |
purīpraveśe dadṛśe viśvāmitramupasthitam||8.5||
taṃ dṛṣṭvā samanuprāptaṃ vinayāvanato'bhavat |
prāha caivāñjaliṃ kṛtvā hariścandro mahāmunim||8.6||
ime prāṇāḥ sutaścāyamiyaṃ patnī mune ! mama |
yena te kṛtyamastyāśu tadgṛhāṇārghyamuttamam||8.7||
yadvānyat kāryamasmābhistadanujñātumarhasi||8.8||
viśvāmitra uvāca
pūrṇaḥ sa māso rājarṣe dīyatāṃ mama dakṣiṇā |
rājasūyanimittaṃ hi smaryate svavaco yadi||8.9||
hariścandra uvāca
brāhmannadyaiva sampūrṇo māso'mlānatapodhana |
tiṣṭhatyetad danārdhaṃ yattat pratīkṣasva māciram||8.10||
viśvāmitra uvāca
evamastu mahārāja āgamiṣyāmyahaṃ punaḥ |
śāpaṃ tava pradāsyāmi na cedadya pradāsyasi||8.11||
pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ
ityuktvā prayayau vipro rājā cācintayat tadā |
kathamasmai pradāsyāmi dakṣiṇā yā pratiśrutā||8.12||
kutaḥ puṣṭāni mitrāṇi kutor'thaḥ sāmprataṃ mama |
pratigrahaḥ praduṣṭo me nāhaṃ yāyāmadhaḥ katham||8.13||
kimu prāṇān vimuñcāmi kāṃ diśaṃ yāmyakiñcanaḥ |
yadi nāśaṃ gamiṣyāmi apradāya pratiśrutam||8.14||
brahmasvahṛtkṛmiḥ pāpo bhaviṣyāmyadhamādhamaḥ |
athavā preṣyatāṃ yāsye varamevātmavikrayaḥ||8.15||
pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ
rājānaṃ vyākulaṃ dīnaṃ cintayānamadhomukham |
pratyuvāca tadā patnī bāṣpagadgadayā girā||8.16||
tyaja cintāṃ mahārajā svasatyamanupālaya |
śmaśānavad varjanīyo naraḥ satyabahiṣkṛtaḥ||8.17||
nātaḥ parataraṃ dharmaṃ vadanti puruṣasya tu |
yādṛśaṃ puruṣavyāghra svasatyaparipālanam||8.18||
agnihotramadhītaṃ vā dānādyāścākhilāḥ kriyāḥ |
bhajante tasya vaiphalyaṃ yasya vākyamakāraṇam||8.19||
satyamatyantamuditaṃ dharmaśāstreṣu dhīmatām |
tāraṇāyānṛtaṃ tadvat pātanāyākṛtātmanām||8.20||
saptāśvamedhānāhṛtya rājasūyaṃ ca pārthivaḥ |
kṛtirnāma cyutaḥ svargādasatyavacanāt sakṛt||8.21||
rājan jātamapatyaṃ me ityuktvā praruroda ha |
bāṣpāmbuplutanetrāntāmuvācedaṃ mahīpatiḥ||8.22||
hariścandra uvāca
vimuñca bhadre santāpamayaṃ tiṣṭhati bālakaḥ |
ucyatāṃ vaktukāmāsi yadvā tvaṃ gajagāmini||8.23||
patnyuvāca
rājan jātamapatyaṃ me satāṃ putraphalāḥ striyaḥ |
sa māṃ pradāya vittena dehi viprāya dakṣiṇām||8.24||
pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ
etadvākyamupaśrutya yayau mohaṃ mahīpatiḥ |
pratilabhya ca saṃjñāṃ sa vilalāpātiduḥ khitaḥ||8.25||
mahadduḥ khamidaṃ bhadre yat tvamevaṃ bravīṣi mām |
kiṃ tava smitasaṃlāpā mama pāpasya vismṛtāḥ||8.26||
hā hā kathaṃ tvayā śakyaṃ vaktumetat śucismite |
durvācyametadvacanaṃ kartuṃ śaknomyahaṃ katham||8.27||
ityuktvā sa naraśreṣṭho dhigdhigityasakṛd bruvan |
nipapāta mahīpṛṣṭhe mūrcchayābhipariplutaḥ||8.28||
śayānaṃ bhuvi taṃ dṛṣṭvā hariścandraṃ mahīpatim |
uvācedaṃ sakaruṇaṃ rājapatnī suduḥ khitā||8.29||
patnyuvāca
hā mahārajā kasyedamapadhyānamupasthitam |
yat tvaṃ nipatito bhūmau rāṅkavāstaraṇocitaḥ||8.30||
yena koṭyagragovittaṃ viprāṇāmapavarjitam |
sa eṣa pṛthivīnātho bhūmau svapiti me patiḥ||8.31||
hā kaṣṭaṃ kiṃ tavānena kṛtaṃ deva ! mahīkṣitā |
yadindropendratulyo'yaṃ nītaḥ prasvāpanīṃ daśām||8.32||
ityuktvā sāpi suśroṇī mūrcchitā nipapāta ha |
bhartṛduḥ khamahābhāreṇāsahyena nipīḍitā||8.33||
tau tathā patitau bhūmāvanāthau pitarau śiśuḥ |
dṛṣṭvātyantaṃ kṣudhāviṣṭaḥ prāha vākyaṃ suduḥ khitaḥ||8.34||
tāta tāta ! dadasvānnamambāmba ! bhojanaṃ dada |
kṣunme balavatī jātā jihvāgraṃ śuṣyate tathā||8.35||
pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ
etasminnantare prāpto viśvāmitro mahātapāḥ |
dṛṣṭvā tu taṃ hariścandraṃ patitaṃ bhuvi mūrcchitam||8.36||
sa vāriṇā samabhyukṣya rājānamidamabravīt |
uttiṣṭhotiṣṭha rājendra tāṃ dadasveṣṭadakṣiṇām||8.37||
ṛṇaṃ dhārayato duḥ khamahanyahani vardhante |
āpyāyyamānaḥ sa tadā himaśītena vāriṇā||8.38||
avāpya cetanāṃ rājā viśvāmitramavekṣya ca |
punarmohaṃ samāpede sa ca krodhaṃ yayau muniḥ||8.39||
sa samāśvāsya rājānaṃ vākyamāha dvijottamaḥ |
dīyatāṃ dakṣiṇā sā me yadi dharmamavekṣase||8.40||
satyenārkaḥ pratapati satye tiṣṭhati medinī |
satyaṃ coktaṃ paro dharmaḥ svargaḥ satye pratiṣṭhitaḥ||8.41||
aśvamedhasahasraṃ ca satyaṃ ca tulayā dhṛtam |
aśvamedhasahasrāddhi satyameva viśiṣyate||8.42||
athavā kiṃ mamaitena sāmnā proktena kāraṇam |
anārtye pāpasaṅkalpe krūre cānṛtavādini||8.43||
tvayi rājñi prabhavati sadbhāvaḥ śrūyatāmayam |
adya me dakṣiṇāṃ rājan na dāsyati bhavān yadi||8.44||
astācalaṃ prayāter'ke śapsyāmi tvāṃ tato dhruvam |
ityuktvā sa yayau vipro rājā cāsīdbhayāturaḥ||8.45||
kāndigbhūto'dhamo niḥ svo nṛśaṃsadhaninārditaḥ |
bhāryāsya bhūyaḥ prāhedaṃ kriyatāṃ vacanaṃ mama||8.46||
mā śāpānalanirdagdhaḥ pañcatvamupayāsyasi |
sa tathā codyamānastu rājā patnyā punaḥ punaḥ||8.47||
prāha bhadre karomyeṣa vikrayaṃ tava nirghṛṇaḥ |
nṛśaṃsairapi yad kartuṃ na śakyaṃ tat karomyaham | 48|
yadi me śakyate vāṇī vaktumīdṛk sudurvacaḥ |
evamuktvā tato bhāryāṃ gatvā nāgaramāturaḥ |
bāṣpāpihitakaṇṭhākṣastato vacanamabravīt||8.49||
rājovāca
bho bho nāgarikāḥ sarve śṛṇudhvaṃ vacanaṃ mama |
kiṃ māṃ pṛcchatha kastvaṃ bho nṛśaṃso'hamamānuṣaḥ||8.50||
rākṣaso vātikaṭhinastataḥ pāpataro'pi vā |
vikretuṃ dayitāṃ prāpto yo na prāṇāṃstyajāmyaham||8.51||
yadi vaḥ kasyacit kāryaṃ dāsyā prāṇeṣṭayā mama |
sa brīvītu tvarāyukto yāvat sandhārayāmyaham||8.52||
pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ
atha vṛddho dvijaḥ kaścidāgatyāha narādhipam |
samarpayasva me dāsīmahaṃ kretā dhanapradaḥ||8.53||
asti me vittamastokaṃ sukumārī ca me priyā |
gṛhakarma na śaknoti kartumasmāt prayaccha me||8.54||
karmaṇyatā-vayo-rūpa-śīlānāṃ tava yoṣitaḥ |
anurūpamidaṃ vittaṃ gṛhāṇārpaya me'balām||8.55||
evamuktasya vipreṇa hariścandrasya bhūpateḥ |
vyadīryata mano duḥ khānna cainaṃ kiñcidabravīt||8.56||
tataḥ sa vipro nṛpatervalkalānte dṛḍhaṃ dhanam |
baddhvā keśeṣvathādāya nṛpapatnīmakarṣayat||8.57||
ruroda rohitāśvo'pi dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṭāṃ tu mātaram |
hastena vastramākarṣan kākapakṣadharaḥ śiśuḥ||8.58||
rājapatnyuvāca
muñcārya muñca tāvanmāṃ yāvatpaśyāmyahaṃ śiśum |
durlabhaṃ darśanaṃ tāta punarasya bhaviṣyati||8.59||
paśyaihi vatsa māmevaṃ mātaraṃ dāsyatāṃ gatām |
māṃ mā sprārkṣo rājaputra ! aspṛśyāhaṃ tavādhunā||8.60||
tataḥ sa bālaḥ sahasā dṛṣṭvā kṛṣṭāṃ tu mātaram |
samabhyadhāvadambeti rudan sāstrāvilekṣaṇaḥ||8.61||
tamāgataṃ dvijaḥ krodhādvālamabhyāhanat padā |
vadaṃstathāpi so'mbeti naivāmuñcata mātaram||8.62||
rājapatnyuvāca
prasādaṃ kuru meṃ nātha krīṇīṣvemaṃ ca bālakam |
krītāpi nāhaṃ bhavato vinainaṃ kāryasādhikā||8.63||
itthaṃ mamālpabhāgyāyāḥ prasādasumukho bhava |
māṃ saṃyojaya bālena vatseneva payasvinīm||8.64||
brāhmaṇa uvāca
gṛhyatāṃ vittametat te dīyatāṃ bālako mama |
strīpuṃsordharmaśāstrajñaiḥ kṛtameva hi vetanam |
śataṃ sahasraṃ lakṣaṃ ca koṭimūlyaṃ tathā paraiḥ||8.65||
pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ
tathaiva tasya tadvittaṃ baddhvottarapaṭe tataḥ |
pragṛhya bālakaṃ mātrā sahaikasthamabandhayat||8.66||
nīyamānau tu tau dṛṣṭvā bhāryā-putrau sa pārthivaḥ |
vilalāpa suduḥ khārto niḥ śvasyoṣṇaṃ punaḥ punaḥ||8.67||
yāṃ na vāyurna cādityo nendurna ca pṛthagjanaḥ |
dṛṣṭavantaḥ purā patnīṃ seyaṃ dāsītvamāgatā||8.68||
sūryavaṃśaprasūto'yaṃ sukumārakarāṅguliḥ |
samprāpto vikrayaṃ bālo dhiṅmāmastu sudurmatim||8.69||
hā priye ! hā śiśo ! natsa ! mamānāryasya durnayaiḥ |
daivādhīnāṃ daśāṃ prāpto na mṛto'smi tathāpi dhik||8.70||
pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ
evaṃ vilapato rājñaḥ sa vipro'ntaradhīyata |
vṛkṣagehādibhistuṅgaistāvādāya tvarānvitaḥ||8.71||
viśvāmitrastataḥ prāpto nṛpaṃ vittamayācata |
tasmai samarpayāmāsa hariścandro'pi taddhanam||8.72||
tadvittaṃ stokamālokya dāravikrayasambhavam |
śokābhibhūtaṃ rājānaṃ kupitaḥ kauśiko'bravīt||8.73||
kṣatrabandho ! mamemāṃ tvaṃ sadṛśīṃ yajñadakṣiṇām |
manyase yadi tat kṣipraṃ paśya tvaṃ me balaṃ param||8.74||
tapaso'tra sutaptasya brāhmaṇyasyāmalasya ca |
matprabhāvasya cograsya śuddhasyādhyayanasya ca||8.75||
anyāṃ dāsyāmi bhagavan ! kālaḥ kaścitpratīkṣyatām |
sāmprataṃ nāsti vikrītā patnī putraśca bālakaḥ||8.76||
viśvāmitra uvāca
caturbhāgaḥ sthito yo'yaṃ divasasya narādhipa |
eṣa eva pratīkṣyo me vaktavyaṃ nottaraṃ tvayā||8.77||
pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ
tamevamuktvā rājendraṃ niṣṭhuraṃ nirghṛṇaṃ vacaḥ |
tadādāya dhanaṃ tūrṇaṃ kupitaḥ kauśiko yayau||8.78||
viśvāmitre gate rājā bhayaśokābdhimadhyagaḥ |
sarvākāraṃ viniścitya provācoccairadhomukhaḥ||8.79||
vittakrītena yo hyartho mayā preṣyeṇa mānavaḥ |
sa bravītu tvarāyukto yāvat tapati bhāskaraḥ||8.80||
athājagāma tvarito dharmaścaṇḍālarūpadhṛk |
durgandho vikṛto rūkṣaḥ śmaśrulo danturo ghṛṇī||8.81||
kṛṣṇo lambodaraḥ piṅgarūkṣākṣaḥ paruṣākṣaraḥ |
gṛhītapakṣipuñjaśca śavamālyairalaṅkṛtaḥ||8.82||
kapālahasto dīrghāsyo bhairavo'tivadan muhuḥ |
śvagaṇābhivṛto ghoro yaṣṭihasto nirākṛtiḥ||8.83||
caṇḍāla uvāca
ahamartho tvayā śīghraṃ kathayasvātmavetanam |
stokena bahunā vāpi yena vai labhyate bhavān||8.84||
pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ
taṃ tādṛśamathālakṣya krūradṛṣṭiṃ suniṣṭhuram |
vadantamatiduḥ śīlaṃ kastvamityāha pārthivaḥ||8.85||
caṇḍāla uvāca
caṇḍālo'hamihākhyātaḥ pravīreti purottame |
vikhyāto vadhyavadhako mṛtakambalahārakaḥ||8.86||
hariścandra uvāca
nāhaṃ caṇḍāladāsatvamiccheyaṃ suvigarhitam |
varaṃ sāpāgninā dagdho na caṇḍālavaśaṃ gataḥ||8.87||
pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ
tasyaivaṃ vadataḥ prāpto viśvāmitrastaponidhiḥ |
kopāmarṣavivṛtākṣaḥ prāha cedaṃ narādhaipam||8.88||
viśvāmitra uvāca
caṇḍālo'yamanalpaṃ te dātuṃ vittamupasthitaḥ |
kasmānna dīyate mahyamaśeṣā yajñadakṣiṇā||8.89||
hariścandra uvāca
bhagavan ! sūryavaṃśotthamātmānaṃ vedme kauśika |
kathaṃ caṇḍāladāsatvaṃ gamiṣye vittakāmukaḥ||8.90||
viśvāmitra uvāca
yadi caṇḍālavittaṃ tvamātmavikrayajaṃ mama |
na pradāsyasi kālena śāpsyāmi tvāmasaṃśayam||8.91||
pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ
hariścandrastato rājā cintāvasthitajīvitaḥ |
prasīdeti vadan pādāvṛṣerjagrāha vihvalaḥ||8.92||
dāso'smyārto'smi bhīto'smi tvadbhaktaśca viśeṣataḥ |
kuru prasādaṃ viprarṣe kaṣṭaścaṇḍālasaṅkaraḥ||8.93||
bhaveyaṃ vittaśeṣeṇa sarvakarmakaro vaśaḥ |
tavaiva muniśārdūla ! preṣyaścittānuvartakaḥ||8.94||
viśvāmitra uvāca
yadi preṣyo mama bhavān caṇḍālāya tato mayā |
dāsabhāvamanuprāpto datto vittārbudena vai||8.95||
pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ
ekamukte tadā tena śvapāko hṛṣṭamānasaḥ |
viśvāmitrāya taddravyaṃ dattvā baddhvā nareśvaram||8.96||
daṇḍaprahārasambhrāntamatīva vyākulendriyam |
iṣṭabandhuviyogārtamanayannijapattanam||8.97||
hariścandrastato rājā vasaṃścaṇḍālapattane |
prātarmadhyāhnasamaye sāyañcaitadagāyata||8.98||
bālā dīnamukhī dṛṣṭvā bālaṃ dīnamukhaṃ puraḥ |
māṃ smaratyasukhāviṣṭā mocayiṣyati nau nṛpaḥ||8.99||
upāttavitto viprāya dattvā vittamato'dhikam |
na sā māṃ mṛgaśāvākṣī vetti pāpataraṃ kṛtam||8.100||
rājyanāśaḥ suhṛttyāgo bharyātanayavikrayaḥ |
prāptā caṇḍālatā ceyamaho duḥ khaparamparā||8.101||
evaṃ sa nivasan nityaṃ sasmāra dayitaṃ sutam |
āryāñcātmasamāviṣṭāṃ hṛtasarvasva āturaḥ||8.102||
kasyacittvatha kālasya mṛtacelāpahārakaḥ |
hariścandro'bhavadrājā śmaśāne tadvaśānugaḥ||8.103||
caṇḍālenānuśiṣṭaśva mṛtacelāpahāriṇā |
śavāgamanamanvicchanniha tiṣṭha divāniśam||8.104||
idaṃ rājñe'pi deyañca ṣaḍbhāgantu śavaṃ prati |
trayastu mama bhāgāḥ syurdvo bhāgau tava vetanam||8.105||
iti pratisamādiṣṭo jagāma śavamandiram |
diśantu dakṣiṇāṃ yatra vārāṇasyāṃ sthitaṃ tadā||8.106||
śmaśānaṃ ghorasaṃnādaṃ śivāśatasamākulam |
śavamaulisamākīrṇaṃ durgandhaṃ bahudhūmakam||8.107||
piśāca-bhūta-vetāla-ḍākinī-yakṣasaṅkulam |
gṛdhragomāyusaṅkīrṇaṃ śvavṛndaparivāritam||8.108||
asthisaṃghātasaṅkīrṇaṃ mahādurgandhasaṃkulam |
nānāmṛtasuhṛnnāda-raudrakolāhalāyutam||8.109||
hā putra ! mitra ! hā bandho ! bhrātarvatsa ! priyādya me |
hā pate ! bhagini ! mātarhā mātula ! pitāmaha||8.110||
mātāmaha ! pitaḥ ! kva gato'syehi bāndhava |
ityevaṃ vadatāṃ yatra dhvaniḥ saṃśruyate mahān||8.111||
jvalanmāṃsa-vasā-medacchamacchamitasaṃkulam||8.112||
ardhadagdhāḥ śavāḥ śyāmā vikasaddantapaṅktayaḥ |
hasantīvāgnimadhyasthāḥ kāyasyeyaṃ daśā tviti||8.113||
agneścaṭacaṭāśabdo vayasāmasthipaṅktiṣu |
bāndhavākrāndaśabdaśca pukkaseṣu praharṣajaḥ||8.114||
gāyatāṃ bhūta-vetāla-piśācagaṇaḥ rakṣasām |
śrūyate sumahān ghoraḥ kalpānta iva niḥ svanaḥ||8.115||
mahāmahiṣakārīṣa-gośakṛdrāśisaṅkulam |
tadutthabhasmakūṭaiśca vṛtaṃ sāsthibhirunnataiḥ||8.116||
nānopahārastragdīpa-kākavikṣepakālikam |
anekaśabdabahulaṃ śmaśānaṃ narakāyate||8.117||
savahnigarbhairaśivaiḥ śivārutair nināditaṃ bhīṣaṇarāvagahvaram |
bhayaṃ bhayasyāpyupasañjanairbhṛśaṃ śmaśānamākrandavirāvadāruṇam||8.118||
sa rājā tatra samprāpto duḥ khitaḥ śocanodyataḥ |
hā bhṛtyā mantriṇo viprāḥ tadrājyaṃ vidhe gatam||8.119||
hā śaivye putra hā bāla māṃ tyaktvā mandabhāgyakam |
viśvāmitrasya doṣeṇa gatāḥ kutrāpi te mama||8.120||
ityevaṃ cintayaṃstatra caṇḍāloktaṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
malino rūkṣasarvāṅgaḥ keśavān gandhavān dhvajī||8.121||
lakuṭī kālakalpaśca dhāvaṃścāpi tatastataḥ |
asmin śava idaṃ mūlyaṃ prāptaṃ prāpsyāmi cāpyuta||8.122||
idaṃ mama idaṃ rājñe mukhyacaṇḍālake tvidam |
iti dhāvan diśo rājā jīvan yonyantaraṃ gataḥ||8.123||
jīrṇakarpaṇṭasugranthi-kṛtakanthāparigrahaḥ citābhasmarajolipta-mukhabāhūdarāṅighrakaḥ||8.124||
nānāmedo-vasā-majjā liptapāṇyaṅguliḥ śvasan |
nānāśavodanakṛtā-hāratṛptiparāyaṇaḥ||8.125||
tadīyamālyasaṃśleṣakṛtamastakamaṇḍanaḥ |
na rātrau na divā śete hā heti pravadan muhuḥ||8.126||
evaṃ dvādaśamāsāstu nītāḥ śatasamopamāḥ |
sa kadācinnṛpaśreṣṭhaḥ śrānto bandhuviyogavān||8.127||
nidrābhibhūto rūkṣāṅgo niśceṣṭaḥ supta eva ca |
tatrāpi śayanīye sa dṛṣṭavānadbhutaṃ hamat||8.128||
śmaśānābhyāsayogena daivasya balavattayā |
anyadehena dattvā tu gurave gurudakṣiṇām||8.129||
tadā dvādaśa varṣāṇi duḥ khadānāttu niṣkṛtiḥ |
ātmānaṃ sa dadarśātha pukkasīgarbhasambhavam||8.130||
tatrasthaścāpyasau rājā so'cintayadidaṃ tadā |
ito niṣkrāntamātro hi dānadharmaṃ karomyaham||8.131||
anantaraṃ sa jātastu tadā pukkasabālakaḥ |
śmaśānamṛtasaṃskāra-karaṇeṣu sadodyataḥ||8.132||
prāpte tu saptame varṣe śmaśāne'tha mṛto dvijaḥ |
ānīto bandhubhirdṛṣṭastena tatrādhano guṇī||8.133||
mūlyārthinā tu tenāpi paribhūtāstu brāhmaṇāḥ |
ūcuste brāhmaṇāstatra viśvāmitrasya ceṣṭitam||8.134||
pāpiṣṭhamaśubhaṃ karma kuru tvaṃ pāpakāraka |
hariścandraḥ purā rājā viśvāmitreṇa pukkasaḥ||8.135||
kṛtaḥ puṇyavināśena brāhmaṇasvāpanāśanāt |
yadā na kṣamate teṣāṃ taiḥ sa śapto ruṣā tadā||8.136||
gaccha tvaṃ narakaṃ ghoramadhunaiva narādhama |
ityuktamātre vacane svapnasthaḥ sa nṛpastadā||8.137||
apaśyadyamadūtān vai pāśahastān bhayāvahān |
taiḥ saṃgṛhītamātmānaṃ nīyamānaṃ tadā balāt||8.138||
paśyati sma bhṛśaṃ khinno hā mātaḥ pitaradya me |
evaṃvādī sa narake tailadroṇyāṃ nipātitaḥ||8.139||
krakacaiḥ pāṭyamānastu kṣuradhārābhirapyadhaḥ |
andhe tamasi duḥ khārtaḥ pūyaśoṇitabhojanaḥ||8.140||
saptavarṣaṃ mṛtātmānaṃ pukkasatve dadarśa ha |
dinaṃ dinantu narake dahyate pacyate'nyataḥ||8.141||
khidyate kṣobhyate'nyatra māryate pāṭyate'nyataḥ |
kṣāryate dīpyate'nyatra śītavātāhato'nyataḥ||8.142||
evaṃ dinaṃ varṣaśata-pramāṇaṃ narake'bhavat |
tathā varṣaśataṃ tatra śrīvitaṃ narake bhaṭaiḥ||8.143||
tato nipātito bhūmau viṣṭhāśī śvā vyajāyata |
vāntāśī śītadagdhaśca māsamātre mṛto'pi saḥ||8.144||
athāpaśyat kharaṃ dehaṃ hastinaṃ vānaraṃ paśum |
chāgaṃ viḍālaṃ kaṅkañca gāmaviṃ pakṣiṇaṃ kṛmim||8.145||
matsyaṃ kūrmaṃ varāhañca śvāvidhaṃ kukkuṭaṃ śukam |
śārikāṃ sthāvarāṃścaiva sarpamanyāṃśva dehinaḥ||8.146||
divase divase janma prāṇinaḥ prāṇinastadā |
apaśyad duḥ khasantapto dinaṃ varṣaśataṃ tathā||8.147||
evaṃ varṣaśataṃ pūrṇaṃ gataṃ tatra kuyoniṣu |
apaśyacca kadācit sa rājā tat svakulodbhavam||8.148||
tatra sthitasya tasyāpi rājyaṃ dyūtena hāritam |
bhāryā hṛtā ca putraśca sa caikākī vanaṃ gataḥ||8.149||
tatrāpaśyata sa siṃhaṃ vai vyāditāsyaṃ bhayāvaham |
bibhakṣayiṣumāyātaṃ śarabheṇa samanvitam||8.150||
punaśca bhakṣitaḥ so'pi bhāryāṃ śocitumudyataḥ |
hā śaivye ! kva gatāsyadya māmihāpāsya duḥ khitam||8.151||
apaśyat punarevāpi bhāryāṃ svaṃ sahaputrakām |
trāyasva tvaṃ hariścandra kiṃ dyūtena tava prabho||8.152||
putraste śocyatāṃ prāpto bharyaṃyā śaivyayā saha |
sa nāpaśyat punarapi dhāvamānaḥ punaḥ punaḥ||8.153||
athāpaśyat punarapi svargasthaḥ sa narādhipaḥ |
nīyate muktakeśī sā dīnā vivasanā balāt||8.154||
hāhāvākyaṃ pramuñcantī trāyasvetyasakṛtsvanā |
athāpaśyat punastatra dharmarājasya śāsanāt||8.155||
ākrāndantyantarīkṣasthā āgaccheha narādhipa |
viśvāmitreṇa vijñapto yamo rājaṃstavārthataḥ||8.156||
ityuktvā sarpapāśaistu nīyate balavadvibhuḥ |
śrāddhadevena kathitaṃ viśvāmitrasya ceṣṭitam||8.157||
tatrāpi tasya vikṛtirnādharmotthā vyavardhata |
etāḥ sarvā daśāstasya yāḥ svapne sampradarśitāḥ||8.158||
sarvāstāstena sambhuktā yāvadvarṣāṇi dvādaśa |
atīte dvādaśe varṣa nīyamāno bhaṭairbalāt||8.159||
yamaṃ so'paśyadākārāduvāca ca narādhipam |
viśvāmitrasya kopo'yaṃ durnivāryo mahātmanaḥ||8.160||
putrasya te mṛtyumapi pradāsyati sa kauśikaḥ |
gaccha tvaṃ mānuṣaṃ lokaṃ duḥ khaśeṣañca bhuṅkṣva vai |
gatasya tatra rājendra śreyastava bhaviṣyati||8.161||
vyatīte dvādaśe varṣe duḥ khasyānte narādhipaḥ |
antarīkṣācca patito yamadūtaiḥ praṇoditaḥ||8.162||
patito yamalokācca vibuddho bhayasambhramāt |
aho kaṣṭamiti dhyātvā kṣate kṣārāvasevanam||8.163||
svapne duḥ khaṃ mahaddṛṣṭaṃ yasyānto nopalabhyate |
svapne dṛṣṭaṃ mayā yattu kiṃ nu me dvādaśāḥ samāḥ||8.164||
gatetyapṛcchat tatrasthān pukkasāṃstu sa sambhramāt |
netyucuḥ kecit tatrasthā evamevāpare'bruvan||8.165||
śrutvā duḥ khī tadā rājā devān śaraṇamīyivān |
svasti kurvantu me devāḥ śaivyāyā bālakasya ca||8.166||
namo dharmāya mahate namaḥ kṛṣṇāya vedhase |
parāvarāya śuddhāya purāṇāyāvyayāya ca||8.167||
namo bṛhaspate tubhyaṃ namaste vāsavāya ca |
evamuktvā sa rājā tu yuktaḥ pukkasakarmaṇi||8.168||
śavānāṃ mūlyakaraṇe punarnaṣṭasmṛtiryathā |
malino jaṭilaḥ kṛṣṇo lakuṭī vihvalo nṛpaḥ||8.169||
naiva putro na bhāryā tu tasya vai smṛtigocare |
naṣṭotsāho rājyanāśāt śmaśāne nivasaṃstadā||8.170||
athājagāma svasutaṃ mṛtamādāya lāpinī |
bhāryā tasya narendrasya sarpadaṣṭaṃ hi bālakam||8.171||
hā vatsa ! hā putra ! śiśo ! ityevaṃ vadatī muhuḥ |
kṛśā vivarṇā vimanāḥ pāṃśudhvastaśiroruhā||8.172||
rājapatnyuvāca
hā rājannadya bālaṃ tvaṃ paśya somaṃ mahītale |
ramamāṇaṃ purā dṛṣṭaṃ duṣṭāhinā mṛtam||8.173||
tasyā vilāpaśabdaṃ tamākarṇya sa narādhipaḥ |
jagāma tvarito'treti bhavitā mṛtakambalaḥ||8.174||
sa tāṃ rorudatīṃ bhāryāṃ nābhyajānāttu pārthivaḥ |
cirapravāsasantaptāṃ punarjātāmivābalām||8.175||
sāpi taṃ cārukeśāntaṃ purā dṛṣṭvā jaṭālakam |
nābhyajānānnṛpasutā śuṣkavṛkṣopamaṃ nṛpam||8.176||
so'pi kṛṣṇapaṭe bālaṃ dṛṣṭvāśīviṣapīḍitam |
narendralakṣaṇopetaṃ cintāmāpa nareśvaraḥ||8.177||
aho kaṣṭaṃ narendrasya kasyāpyeṣa kule śiśuḥ |
jāto nītaḥ kṛtāntena kāmapyāśāṃ durātmanā||8.178||
evaṃ dṛṣṭvā hi me bālaṃ māturutsaṅgaśāyinam |
smṛtimabhyāgato bālo rohitāśvo'bjalocanaḥ||8.179||
so'pyetāmeva me vatso vayo'vasthāmupāgataḥ |
nīto yadi na ghoreṇa kṛtāntenātmano vaśam||8.180||
rājapatnyuvāca
hā vatsa ! kasya pāpasya apadhyānādidaṃ mahat |
duḥ khamāpatitaṃ ghoraṃ yasyānto nopalabhyate||8.181||
hā nātha ! rājan ! bhavatā māmanāśvāsya duḥ khitām |
kvāpi santiṣṭhatā sthāne viśrabdhaṃ sthīyate katham||8.182||
rājyanāśaḥ suhṛttyāgo bhāryātanayavikrayaḥ |
hariścandrasya rājarṣeḥ kiṃ vidhe ! na kṛtaṃ tvayā||8.183||
iti tasyā vacaḥ śrutvā rājā svasthānataścyutaḥ |
pratyabhijñāya dayitāṃ putrañca nidhanaṃ gatam||8.184||
kaṣṭaṃ śaivyeyameṣā hi sa bālo'yamitīrayan |
ruroda duḥ khasantapto mūrcchāmabhijagāma ca||8.185||
sā ca taṃ pratyabhijñāya tāmavasthāmupāgatam |
mūrcchitā nipapātārtā niśceṣṭā dharaṇītale||8.186||
cetaḥ samprāpya rājendro rājapatnī ca tai samam |
vilepatuḥ susantaptau śokabhārāvapīḍitau||8.187||
rājovāca
hā vatsa ! sukumāraṃ te svakṣibhrūnāsikālakam |
paśyato me mukhaṃ dīnaṃ hṛdayaṃ kiṃ na dīryate||8.188||
tāta ! tāteti madhuraṃ bruvāṇaṃ svayamāgatam |
upaguhya vadiṣye kaṃ vatsa ! vatseti sauhṛdāt||8.189||
kasya jānupraṇītena piṅgena kṣitireṇunā |
mamottarīyamutsaṅgaṃ tathāṅgaṃ malameṣyati||8.190||
aṅgapratyaṅgasambhūto manohṛdayanandanaḥ |
mayā kupitrā hā vatsa ! vikrīto yena vastuvat||8.191||
hṛtvā rājyamaśeṣaṃ me sasādhanadhanaṃ mahat |
daivāhinā nṛśaṃsena daṣṭo me tanayastataḥ||8.192||
ahaṃ daivāhidaṣṭasya putrasyānanapaṅkajam |
nirīkṣannapi ghoreṇa viṣeṇāndhīkṛto'dhunā||8.193||
ekamukttavā tamādāya bālakaṃ bāṣpagadgadaḥ |
pariṣvajya ca niśceṣṭo mūrcchayā nipapāta ha||8.194||
rājapatnyuvāca
ayaṃ sa puruṣavyāghraḥ svareṇaivopalakṣyate |
vidvajjanamanaścandro hariścandro na saṃśayaḥ||8.195||
tathāsya nāsikā tuṅgā agrato'dhomukhaṃ gatā |
dantāśca mukulaprakhyāḥ khyātakīrtermahātmanaḥ||8.196||
śmaśānamāgataḥ kasmādadyaiṣa sa nareśvaraḥ |
apahāya putraśokaṃ sāpaśyat patitaṃ patim||8.197||
prakṛṣṭā vismitā dīnā bhartṛputrādhipīḍitā |
vīkṣantī sā tato'paśyad bhartṛdaṇḍaṃ jugupsitam||8.198||
śvapākārhamato mohaṃ jagāmāyatalocanā |
prāpya cetaśca śanakaiḥ sagadgadamabhāṣata||8.199||
dhik tvāṃ daivātikaruṇāṃ nirmaryādaṃ jugupsitam |
yenāyamamaraprakhyo nīto rājā śvapākatām||8.200||
rājyanāśaṃ suhṛttyāgaṃ bhāryā-tanayavikrayam |
prāpayitvāpi no kuktaścaṇḍālo'yaṃ kṛto nṛpaḥ||8.201||
hā rājan ! jātasantāpāmitthaṃ māṃ dharaṇītalāt |
utthāpya nādya paryaṅkamāroheti kimucyate||8.202||
nādya paśyāmi te chatraṃ bhṛṅgāramathavā punaḥ |
cāmaraṃ vyajanañcāpi ko'yaṃ vidhiviparyayaḥ||8.203||
yasyāgre vrajataḥ pūrvaṃ rājāno bhṛtyatāṃ gatāḥ |
svottarīyairakurvanta nīrajaskaṃ mahītalam||8.204||
so'yaṃ kapālasaṃlagna-ghaṭīghaṭanirantare |
mṛtanirmālyasūtrāntargūgkeśe sudāruṇe||8.205||
vasānisyandasaṃśuṣka-mahīpuṭakamaṇḍite |
bhasmāṅgārārdhadagdhāsthi-majjāsaṅghaṭṭabhīṣaṇe||8.206||
gṛdhra-gomāyunādārtanaṣṭakṣudravihaṅgame |
citādhūmātatirucā nīlīkṛtadigantare||8.207||
kuṇapāsvādanamudā samprahṛṣṭaniśācare |
caratyamedhye rājendraḥ śmaśāne duḥ khapīḍitaḥ||8.208||
evamuktvā samāśliṣya kaṇṭhaṃ rājño nṛpātmajā |
kaṣṭaśokaśatādhārā vilalāpārtayā girā||8.209||
rājapatnyuvāca
rājan ! svapno'tha tathyaṃ vā yadetanmanyate bhavān |
tat kathyatāṃ mahābhāga mano vai muhyate mama||8.210||
yadyetadevaṃ dharmajña nāsti dharme sahāyatā |
tathaiva vipradevādipūjane pālane bhuvaḥ||8.211||
nāsti dharmaḥ kutaḥ satyamārjavaṃ cānṛśaṃsatā |
yatra tvaṃ dharmaparamaḥ svarājyādavaropitaḥ||8.212||
iti tasyā vacaḥ śrutvā niśvasyoṣṇaṃ sagadgadam |
kathayāmāsa tanvaṅgyā yathā prāptā śvapākatā||8.213||
ruditvā sāpi suciraṃ niśvasyoṣṇañca duḥ khitā |
svaputramaraṇaṃ bhīruryathāvṛttaṃ nyavedayat||8.214||
rājovāca
priye ! na rocaye dīrghaṃ kālaṃ kleśamupāsitum |
nātmāyattaśca tanvaṅgi paśya me mandabhāgyatām||8.215||
caṇḍālenānanujñātaḥ pravekṣye jvalanaṃ yadi |
caṇḍāladāsatāṃ yāsye punarapyanyajanmani||8.216||
narake ca tapiṣyāmi koṭakaḥ kṛmibhojanaḥ |
vaitaraṇyāṃ mahāpūya-vasāsṛk-snāyupicchile||8.217||
asipatravane prāpya chedaṃ prāpsyāmi dāruṇam |
tāpaṃ prāpsyāmi vā prāpya mahārauravarauravau||8.218||
magnasya duḥ khajaladhau pāraḥ prāṇaviyojanam |
eko'pi bālako yo'yamāsīdvaṃśakaraḥ sutaḥ||8.219||
mama daivāmbuvegena magnaḥ so'pi balīyasā |
kathaṃ prāṇān vimuñcāmi parāyatto'smi durgataḥ||8.220||
athavā nārtinā kliṣṭo naraḥ pāpamavekṣate |
tiryaktve nāsti tadduḥ śaṃ nāsipatravane tathā||8.221||
vaitaraṇyāṅkutastādṛg yādṛśaṃ putraviplave |
so'haṃ sutaśirīreṇa dīpyamāne hutāśane||8.222||
nipatiṣyāmi tanvaṅgi kṣantavyaṃ kukṛtaṃ mama |
anujñātā ca gaccha tvaṃ vipraveśma suchismite||8.223||
mama vākyañca tanvaṅgi nibodhādṛtamānasā |
yadi dattaṃ yadi hutaṃ guravo yadi toṣitāḥ||8.224||
paratra saṅgamo bhūyāt putreṇa saha ca tvayā |
iha loke kutastvetad bhaviṣyati mameṅgitam||8.225||
tvayā saha mama śreyo gamanaṃ putramārgaṇe |
yanmayā hasatā kiñcidrahasye vā śucismite||8.226||
aślīlamuktaṃ tat sarvaṃ kṣantavyaṃ mama yācataḥ |
rājapatnīti garveṇa nāvajñeyaḥ sa te dvijaḥ |
sarvayatnena te toṣyaḥ svāmidaivatavacchubhe||8.227||
rājapatnyuvāca
ahamapyatra rājarṣe dīpyamāne hutāśane |
duḥ khabhārāsahādyaiva saha yāsyāmi vai tvayā||8.228||
pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ
tataḥ kṛtvā citāṃ rājā āropya tanayaṃ svakam |
bhāryayā sahitaścāsau baddhāñjalipuṭastadā||8.229||
cintayan paramātmānamīśaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ harim |
hṛtkoṭaraguhāsīnaṃ vāsudevaṃ sureśvaram |
anādinidhanaṃ brahma kṛṣṇaṃ pītāmbaraṃ śubham||8.230||
tasya cintayamānasya sarve devāḥ savāsavāḥ |
dharmaṃ pramukhataḥ kṛtvā samājagmustvarānvitāḥ||8.231||
āgatya sarve procuste bho bho rājan ! śṛṇu prabho |
ayaṃ pitāmahaḥ sākṣāddharmaśca bhagavān svayam||8.232||
sādhyāśca viśve maruto lokapālāḥ savāhanāḥ |
nāgāḥ siddhāḥ sagandharvā rudrāścaiva tathāśvinau||8.233||
ete cānye ca bahavo viśvāmitrastathaiva ca |
viśvatrayeṇa yo mitraṃ kartuṃ na śakitaḥ purā||8.234||
viśvāmitrastu te maitrīmiṣṭañcāhartumicchati |
āruroha tataḥ prāpto dharmaḥ śakro'tha gādhijaḥ||8.235||
dharmi uvāca
mā rājan ! sāhasaṃ kārṣordharmo'haṃ tvāmupāgataḥ |
titikṣā-dama-satyādyaiḥ svaguṇaiḥ paritoṣitaḥ||8.236||
indra uvāca
hariścandra māhabhāga ! prāptaḥ śakro'smite'ntikam |
tvayā sabhāryaputreṇa jitā lokāḥ sanātanāḥ||8.237||
āroha tridivaṃ rājan ! bhāryāputrasamanvitaḥ |
suduṣprāptaṃ narairanyairjitamātmīyakarmabhiḥ||8.238||
pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ
tato'mṛtamayaṃ varṣamapamṛtyuvināśanam |
indraḥ prāsṛjadākāśāccitāsthānagataḥ prabhuḥ||8.239||
puṣpavarṣañca sumahaddevadundubhinisvanam |
tatastato vartamāne samāje devasaṃkule||8.240||
samuttasthau tataḥ putro rājñastasya mahātmanaḥ |
sukumāratanuḥ susthaḥ prasannendriyamānasaḥ||8.241||
tato rājā hariścandraḥ pariṣvajya sutaṃ kṣaṇāt |
sabhāryaḥ sa śriyā yukto divyamālyāmbarānvitaḥ||8.242||
susthaḥ sampūrṇahṛdayo mudā paramayā yutaḥ |
babhūva tatkṣaṇādindro bhūyaścainamabhāṣata||8.243||
sabhāryastvaṃ saputraśca prāpsyase sadgatiṃ parām |
samāroha māhabhāga nijānāṃ karmaṇāṃ phalaiḥ||8.244||
hariścandra uvāca
devarājānanujñātaḥ svāminā śvapacena vai |
agatvā niṣkṛtiṃ tasya nārokṣye'haṃ surālayam||8.245||
dharma uvāca
tavainaṃ bhāvinaṃ kleśamavagamyātmamāyayā |
ātmā śvapākatāṃ nīto darśitaṃ tacca cāpalam||8.246||
indra uvāca
prārthyate yat paraṃ sthānaṃ samastairmanujairbhuvi |
tadāroha hariścandra sthānaṃ puṇyakṛtāṃ nṛṇām||8.247||
hariścandra uvāca
devārāja ! namastubhyaṃ vākyañcaitannibodha me |
prasādasumukhaṃ yat tvāṃ bravīmi praśrayānvitaḥ||8.248||
macchokamagnamanasaḥ kośalānagare janāḥ |
tiṣṭhanti tānapohyādya kathaṃ yāsyāmyahaṃ divam||8.249||
brahmahatyā gurorghāto govadhaḥ strīvadhastathā |
tulyamebhirmahāpāpaṃ bhaktatyāge'pyudāhṛtam||8.250||
bhajantaṃ bhaktamatyājyamaduṣṭaṃ tyajataḥ sukham |
neha nāmutra paśyāmi tasmācchakra ! divaṃ vraja||8.251||
yadi te sahitāḥ svargaṃ mayā yānti sureśvara |
tato'hamapi yāsyāmi narakaṃ vāpi taiḥ saha||8.252||
indra uvāca
bahūni puṇyapāpāni teṣāṃ bhinnāni vai pṛthak |
kathaṃ saṅghātabhogyaṃ tvaṃ bhūyaḥ svargamavāpsyasi||8.253||
hariścandra uvāca
śakra bhuṅkte nṛpo rājyaṃ prabhāveṇa kuṭumbinām |
yajate ca mahāyajñaiḥ karma paurtaṃ karoti ca||8.254||
tacca teṣāṃ prabhāveṇa mayā sarvamanuṣṭhitam |
upakartṝn na santyakṣye tānahaṃ svargalipsayā||8.255||
tasmādyanmama deveśa kiñcidasti suceṣṭitam |
dattamiṣṭamatho japtaṃ sāmānyaṃ taistadastu naḥ||8.256||
bahukālopabhogyaṃ hi phalaṃ yanmama karmaṇaḥ |
tadastu dinamapyekaṃ taiḥ samaṃ tvatprasādataḥ||8.257||
pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ
evaṃ bhaviṣyatītyuktvā śakrastribhuvaneśvaraḥ |
prasannacetā dharmaśca viśvāmitraśca gādhijaḥ||8.258||
vimānakoṭisambaddhaṃ svargalokānmahītalam |
gatvāyodhyājanaṃ prāha divamāruhyatāmiti||8.259||
tadindrasya vacaḥ śrutvā prītyā tasya ca bhūpateḥ |
ānīya rohitāścañca viśvāmitro mahātapāḥ||8.260||
ayodhyākhye pure ramye so'bhyasiñcannṛpātmajam |
devaiśca munibhiḥ siddhairabhiṣicya narādhipam||8.261||
rājñā saha tadā sarve hṛṣṭapuṣṭasuhṛjjanāḥ |
saputrabhṛtyadārāste divamāruruhurjanāḥ||8.262||
pade pade vimānāt te vimānamagaman narāḥ |
tadā sambhūtaharṣo'sau hariścandraśca pārthivaḥ||8.263||
samprāpya bhūtimatulāṃ vimānaiḥ sa mahīpatiḥ |
āsāñcakre purākāre vapraprākārasaṃvṛte||8.264||
tatastasyardhimālokya ślokaṃ tatrośanā jagau |
daityācāryo mahābhāgaḥ sarvaśāstrārthatattvavit||8.265||
śukra uvāca
hariścandrasamo rājā na bhūto na bhaviṣyati |
yaḥ śṛṇoti svaduḥ khārtaḥ sa sukhaṃ mahadāpnuyāt||8.266||
svargārthoprāpnuyāt svargaṃ putrārtho putramāpnuyāt |
bhāryārtho prāpnuyādbhāryāṃ rājyārtho rājyamāpnuyāt||8.267||
aho titikṣāmāhātmyamaho dānaphalaṃ mahat |
yadāgato hariścandraḥ purīñcendratvamāptavān||8.268||
pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ
etat te sarvamākhyātaṃ hariścandraviceṣṭitam |
ataḥ paraṃ kathāśeṣaḥ śrūyatāṃ munisattama||8.269||
vipāko rājasūyasya pṛthivīkṣayakāraṇam |
tadvipākanimittañca yuddhamāḍibakaṃ mahat||8.270||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe hariścandropākhyānaṃ nāmāṣṭamo'dhyāyaḥ
navamo'dhyāyaḥ
pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ
rājyacyute hariścandre gate ca tridaśālayam |
niścakrāma mahātejā jalavāsāt purohitaḥ||9.1||
vaśiṣṭho dvādaśābdānte gaṅgāparyuṣito muniḥ |
śuśrāva ca samastantu viśvāmitraviceṣcitam||9.2||
hariścandrasya nāśañca rājñaścodārakarmaṇaḥ |
caṇḍālasamprayogañca bhāryātanayavikrayam||9.3||
sa śrutvā sumāhabhāgaḥ prītimānavanīpatau |
cakāra kopaṃ tejasvī viśvāmitramṛṣiṃ prati||9.4||
vaśiṣṭha uvāca
mama putraśataṃ tena viśvāmitreṇa ghātitam |
tatrāpi nābhavat krodhastādṛśo yādṛśo'dya me||9.5||
śrutvā narādhipamimaṃ svarājyādavarīpitam |
mahātmānaṃ mahābhāgaṃ devabrāhmaṇapūjakam||9.6||
yasmāt sa satyavāk śāntaḥ śatrāvapi vimatsaraḥ |
anāgāścaiva dharmātmā apramatto madāśrayaḥ||9.7||
sapatnībhṛtyaputrastu prāpito'ntyāṃ daśāṃ nṛpaḥ |
sa rājyāccyāvito'nena bahuśaśca khilīkṛtaḥ||9.8||
tasmād durātmā brahmadviṭ prājñānāmavaropitaḥ |
macchāpopahato mūḍhaḥ sa bakatvamavāpsyati||9.9||
pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ
śrutvā śāpaṃ mahātejā viśvāmitro'pi kauśikaḥ |
tvamapyāḍirbhavastevati pratiśāpamayacchata||9.10||
anyo'nyaśāpāt tau prāptau tiryaktvaṃ paramadyutī |
vaśiṣṭhaḥ sa mahātejā viśvāmitraśca kauśikaḥ||9.11||
anyajātisamāyogaṃ gatāvapyamitaujasau |
yuyudhāte'tisaṃrabdhau mahābalaparākramau||9.12||
yojanānāṃ sahasre dve pramāṇenāḍirucchritaḥ |
yannavatyadhikaṃ brahman ! sahasratritayaṃ bakaḥ||9.13||
tau tu pakṣaprahārābhyāmanyonyasyoruvikramau |
praharantau bhayaṃ tīvraṃ prajānāñcakratustadā||9.14||
vidhūya pakṣāṇi bako raktodvṛttākṣirāhanat |
āḍiṃ so'pyunnatagrīvo bakaṃ padbhyāmatāḍayat||9.15||
tayoḥ pakṣānilāpāstāḥ prapeturgirayo bhuvi |
giriprapātābhihatā cakampe ca vasundharā||9.16||
kṣmā kampamānā jaladhīnudvṛttāmbūṃścakāra ca |
nanāma caikapārśvena pātālagamanonmukhī||9.17||
kecidigarinipātena kecidambhodhivāriṇā |
kecinmahīsañcalanāt prayayuḥ prāṇinaḥ kṣayam||9.18||
iti sarvaṃ paritrastaṃ hāhābhūtamacetanam |
jagadāsīt susambhrāntaṃ paryastakṣitimaṇḍalam||9.19||
hā vatsa ! hā kānta ! śiśo ! prayāhyeṣo'smi saṃsthitaḥ |
hā priye ! kānta ! śailo'yaṃ patatyāśu palāyatām||9.20||
ityākulīkṛte loke saṃtrāsavimukhe tadā |
suraiḥ parivṛtaḥ sarvairājagāma pitāmahaḥ||9.21||
pratyuvāca ca viśveśāstāvubhāvatikopitau |
yuddhaṃ vā viramatvetallokāḥ svāsthyaṃ vrajantu ca||9.22||
śṛṇvantāvapi tau vākyaṃ brahmaṇo'vyaktajanmanaḥ |
kopāmarṣasamāviṣṭo yuyudhāte na tasthatuḥ||9.23||
tataḥ pitāmaho devastaṃ dṛṣṭvā lokasaṃkṣayam |
tayośca hitamanvicchan tiryagbhāvamapānudat||9.24||
tatastau pūrvadehasthau prāha devaḥ prajāpatiḥ |
vyudaste tāmase bhāve vaśiṣṭha0-kauśikarṣabhau||9.25||
jahi vatsa vaśiṣṭha tvaṃ tvañca kauśika sattama |
tāmasaṃ bhāvamāśritya īdṛgyuddhaṃ cikīrṣitam||9.26||
rājasūyavipāko'yaṃ hariścandrasya bhūpateḥ |
yuvayorvigrahaścāyaṃ pṛthivīkṣayakārakaḥ||9.27||
na cāpi kauśikaśreṣṭhastasya rājño'paradhyate |
svargaprāptikaro brahmannapakārapade sthitaḥ||9.28||
tapo vighnasya kartārau kāmakrodhavaśaṃ gatau |
parityajata bhadraṃ vo brahma hi pracuraṃ balam||9.29||
evamuktau tatastena lajjitau tāvubhāvapi |
kṣamayāmāsatuḥ prītyā pariṣvajya parasparam||9.30||
tataḥ surairvandyamāno brahmā lokaṃ nijaṃ yayau |
vaśiṣṭho'pyātmanaḥ sthānaṃ kauśiko'pi svāmāśrayam||9.31||
etadāḍibakaṃ yuddhaṃ hariścandrakathāṃ tathā |
kathayiṣyanti ye martyāḥ samyak śroṣyanti caiva ye||9.32||
teṣāṃ pāpāpanodantu śrutaṃ hyeva kariṣyati |
na caiva vighnakāryāṇi bhaviṣyanti kadācana||9.33||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe āḍi-bakayuddhavarṇanaṃ nāma navamo'dhyāyaḥ
daśamo'dhyāyaḥ
jaiminiruvāca
saṃśayaṃ dvijaśārdūlāḥ prabrūta mama pṛcchataḥ |
āvirbhāva-tirobhāvau bhūtānāṃ yatra saṃsthitau||10.1||
kathaṃ sañjāyate jantuḥ kathaṃ vā savivardhate |
kathaṃ vodaramadhyasthastiṣṭhatyaṅganipīḍitaḥ||10.2||
niṣkrāntimudarāt prāpya kathaṃ vā vṛddhimṛcchati |
utkrāntikāle ca kathañcidbhāvena viyujyate||10.3||
kṛtsno mṛtastathāśnāti ubhe sukṛta-duṣkṛte |
kathaṃ te ca tathā tasya phalaṃ sampādayantyuta||10.4||
kathaṃ na jīryate tatra piṇḍīkṛta ivāśaye |
strīkoṣṭhe yatra jīryante bhuktāni sugurūṇyapi |
bhakṣyāṇi yatra no janturjoryate kathamalpakaḥ||10.5||
etanme brūta sakalaṃ sandehoktivivarjitam |
tadetat parama guhyaṃ yatra muhyanti jantavaḥ||10.6||
pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ
praśnabhāro'yamatulastvayāsmāsu niveśitaḥ |
durbhāvyaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ bhāvābhāvasamāśritaḥ||10.7||
taṃ śṛṇuṣva mahābhāga yathā prāha pituḥ purā |
putraḥ paramadharmātmā sumatirnāma nāmataḥ||10.8||
brāhmaṇo bhārgavaḥ kaścit sutamāha mahāmatiḥ |
kṛtopanayanaṃ śāntaṃ sumatiṃ jaḍarūpiṇam||10.9||
vedānadhīṣva sumate ! yathānukramamāditaḥ |
guruśuśrūṣaṇe vyagro bhaikṣānnakṛtabhojanaḥ||10.10||
tato gārhasthyamāsthāya ceṣṭvā yajñānanuttamān |
iṣṭamutpādayāpatyamāśrayethā vanaṃ tataḥ||10.11||
vanasthaśca tato vatsa parivrāḍ niṣparigrahaḥ |
evamāpsyasi tadbrahma yatra gatvā na śocasi||10.12||
pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ
ityevamukto bahuśo jaḍatvānnāha kiñcana |
pitāpi taṃ subahuśaḥ prāha prītyā punaḥ punaḥ||10.13||
iti pitrā sutasnehāt pralobhi madhurākṣaram |
sa codyamāno bahuśaḥ prahasyedamathābravīt||10.14||
tātaitadbahuśo'bhyastaṃ yat tvayādyopadiśyate |
tathaivānyāni śāstrāṇi śilpāni vividhāni ca||10.15||
janmanāmayutaṃ sāgraṃ mama smṛtipathaṃ gatam |
nirvedāḥ paritoṣāśca kṣayavṛddhyudaye gatāḥ||10.16||
śatrumitrakalatrāṇāṃ viyogāḥ saṅgamāstathā |
mātaro vivadhā dṛṣṭāḥ pitaro vivadhāstathā||10.17||
anubhūtāni saukhyani duḥ khāni ca sahasraśaḥ |
bāndhavā bahavaḥ prāptāḥ pitaraśca pṛthagvidhāḥ||10.18||
viṇmūtrapicchile strīṇāṃ tathā koṣṭhe mayoṣitam |
pīḍāśca subhṛśaṃ prāptā rogāṇāñca sahasraśaḥ||10.19||
garbhaduḥ khānyanekāni bālatve yauvane tathā |
vṛddhatāyāṃ tathāptāni tāni sarvāṇi saṃsmare||10.20||
brāhmaṇa-kṣatriya-viśāṃ śūdrāṇāñcāpi yoniṣu |
punaśca puśukīṭānāṃ mṛgāṇāmatha pakṣiṇām||10.21||
tathaiva rājabhṛtyānāṃ rājñāñcāhavaśālinām |
samutpanno'smi geheṣu tathaiva tava veśmani||10.22||
bhṛtyatāṃ dāsatāñcaiva gato'smi bahuśo nṛṇām |
svāmitvamīśvaratvaṃ ca daridratvaṃ tathā gataḥ||10.23||
hataṃ mayā hataścānyairhataṃ me ghātitaṃ tathā |
dattaṃ mamānyairanyebhyo mayā dattamanekaśāḥ||10.24||
pitṛ-mātṛ-suhṛd-bhrātṛ-kalatrādikṛtena ca |
tuṣṭo'sakṛt tathā dainyamaśrudhautānano gataḥ||10.25||
evaṃ saṃsāracakre'smin bhramatā tāta saṅkaṭe |
jñānametanmayā prāptaṃ mokṣasamprāptikārakam||10.26||
vijñāte yatra sarvo'yamṛgyajuḥ sāmasaṃjñitaḥ |
kriyākalāpo viguṇo na samyak pratibhāti me||10.27||
tasmādutpannabodhasya vedaiḥ kiṃ me prayojanam |
guruvijñānatṛptasya nirīhasya sadātmanaḥ||10.28||
ṣaṭ prakārakriyā-duḥkha-sukha-harṣa-rasaiśca yat |
guṇaiśca varjitaṃ brahma tat prāpsyāmi paraṃ padam||10.29||
rasa-harṣa-bhayodvega-krodhāmarṣa-jarāturām |
vijñātāṃ svamṛgagrāhisaṃghapāśaśatākulam||10.30||
tasmādyāsyāmyahaṃ tāta tyaktvemāṃ duḥ khasantatim |
trayīdharmamadharmāḍhyaṃ kiṃ pāpaphalasannibham||10.31||
pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ
tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā harṣavismayagadgadam |
pitā prāha mahābhāgaḥ svasutaṃ hṛṣṭamānasaḥ||10.32||
pitovāca
kimetadvadase vatsa kutaste jñānasambhavaḥ |
kena te jaḍatā pūrvamidānīñca prabuddhatā||10.33||
kinnu śāpavikāro'yaṃ munidevakṛtastava |
yatte jñānaṃ tirobhūtamāvirbhāvamupāgatam||10.34||
putra uvāca
śṛṇu tāta ! yathā vṛttaṃ mamedaṃ sukha-duḥkhadam |
yaścāhamāsamanyasmin janmanyasmatparantu yat||10.35||
ahamāsaṃ purā vipro nyastātmā paramātmani |
ātmavidyāvicāreṣu parāṃ niṣṭhāmupāgataḥ||10.36||
satataṃ yogayuktasya satatābhyāsasaṅgamāt |
satsaṃyogāt svasvabhāvādvicāravidhiśodhanāt||10.37||
tasminnave parā prītirmamāsīd yuñjataḥ sadā |
ācāryatāñca samprāptaḥ śiṣyasandehahṛttamaḥ||10.38||
tataḥ kālena mahatā aikāntikamupagataḥ |
ajñānākṛṣṭasadbhāvo vipannaśca pramādataḥ||10.39||
utkrāntikālādārabhya smṛtilopo na me'bhavat |
yāvadabdaṃ gataṃ caiva janmanāṃ smṛtimāgatam||10.40||
pūrvābhyāsena tenaiva so'haṃ tāta ! jitendriyaḥ |
yatiṣyāmi tathā kartuṃ na bhaviṣye yathā punaḥ||10.41||
jñānadānaphalaṃ hyetadyajjātismaraṇaṃ mama |
na hyetat prāpyate tāta trayīdharmāśritairnaraiḥ||10.42||
so'haṃ pūrvāśramādeva niṣṭhādharmamupāśritaḥ |
ekāntitvamupāgamya yatiṣyāmyātmamokṣaṇe||10.43||
tadbrūhi tvaṃ mahābhāga ! yat te saṃśayikaṃ hṛdi |
etāvatāpi te prītimutpādyānṛṇyamāpnuyām||10.44||
pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ
pitā prāha tataḥ putraṃ śraddadhat tasya tadvacaḥ |
bhavatā yadvayaṃ pṛṣṭāḥ saṃsāragrahaṇāśrayam||10.45||
putra uvāca
śṛṇu tāta ! yathā tattvamanubhūtaṃ mayāsakṛt |
saṃsāracakramajaraṃ sthitiryasya na vidyate||10.46||
so'haṃ vadāmi te sarvaṃ tavaivānujñayā pitaḥ |
utkrāntikālādārabhya yathā nānyo vadiṣyati||10.47||
ūṣmā prakupitaḥ kāye tīvravāyusamīritaḥ |
bhinatti marmasthānāni dīpyamāno nirindhanaḥ||10.48||
udāno nāma pavanastataścordhvaṃ pravartate |
bhuktānāmambubhakṣyāṇāmadhogatinirodhakṛt||10.49||
tato yenāmbudānāni kṛtānyannarasāstathā |
dattāḥ sa tasya āhlādamāpadi pratipadyate||10.50||
annāni yena dattāni śraddhāpūtena cetasā |
so'pi tṛptimavāpnoti vināpyannena vai tadā||10.51||
yenānṛtāni noktāni prītibhedaḥ kṛto na ca |
āstikaḥ śraddadhānaśca sa sukhaṃ mṛtyumṛcchati||10.52||
devabrāhmaṇapūjāyāṃ ye ratā nānasūyavaḥ |
śuklā vadānyā hrīmantaste narāḥ sukhamṛtyavaḥ||10.53||
yo na kāmānna saṃrambhānna dveṣāddharmamutsṛjet |
yathoktakārī somyaśca sa sukhaṃ mṛtyumṛcchati||10.54||
avāridāyino dāhaṃ kṣudhāñcānannadāyinaḥ |
prāpnuvanti narāḥ kāle tasmin mṛtyāvupasthite||10.55||
śītaṃ jayantīndhanadāstāpaṃ candanadāyinaḥ |
prāṇaghnīṃ vedanāṃ kaṣṭāṃ ye cānudvegakāriṇaḥ||10.56||
mohājñānapradātāraḥ prāpnuvanti mahadbhayam |
vedanābhirudagrābhiḥ prapīḍyante'dhamā narāḥ||10.57||
kūṭasākṣī mṛṣāvādī yaścāsadanuśāsti vai |
te mohamṛtyavaḥ sarve tathā vedavinindakāḥ||10.58||
vibhīṣaṇāḥ pūtigandhāḥ kūṭamudgarapāṇayaḥ |
āgacchanti durātmāno yamasya puruṣāstadā||10.59||
prāpteṣu dṛkpathaṃ teṣu jāyate tasya vepathuḥ |
krāndatyavirataṃ so'tha bhrātṛ-mātṛsutānatha||10.60||
sāsya vāgasphuṭā tāta ekavarṇā vibhāvyate |
dṛṣṭiśca bhrāmyate trāsācchvāsācchuṣyatyathānanam||10.61||
ūrdhvaśvāsānvitaḥ so'tha dṛṣṭibhaṅgasamanvitaḥ |
tataḥ sa vedanāviṣṭastaccharīraṃ vimuñcati||10.62||
vāyvagrasārī tadrūpaṃ dehamanyat prapadyate |
tatkarmajaṃ yātanārthaṃ na mātṛ-pitṛsambhavam |
tatpramāṇavayo'vasthā-saṃsthānaiḥ prāgbhavaṃ yathā||10.63||
tato dūto yamasyāśu pāśairbadhnāti dāruṇaiḥ |
daṇḍaprahārasambhrāntaṃ karṣate dakṣiṇāṃ diśam||10.64||
kuśa-kaṇṭaka-valamīka-śaṅku-pāṣāṇakarkaśe |
tathā pradīptajvalane kvacicchṛbhraśatotkaṭe||10.65||
pradīptādityatapte ca dahyamāne tadaṃśubhiḥ |
kṛṣyate yamadūtaiścāśivasannādabhīṣaṇaiḥ||10.66||
vikṛṣyamāṇastairghorairbhakṣyamāṇaḥ śivāśataiḥ |
prayāti dāruṇe mārge pāpakarmā yamakṣayam||10.67||
chatropānatpradātāro ye ca vastrapradā narāḥ |
ye yānti manujā mārgaṃ taṃ sukhena tathānnadāḥ||10.68||
evaṃ kleśānanubhavannavaśaḥ pāpapīḍitaḥ |
nīyate dvādaśāhena dharmarājapuraṃ naraḥ||10.69||
kalevare dahyamāne mahāntaṃ dāhamṛcchati |
tāḍyamāne tathaivārti chidyamāne ca dāruṇām||10.70||
klidyamāne cirataraṃ janturduḥkhamavāpnute |
svena karmavipākena dehāntaragato'pi san||10.71||
tatra yadvāndhavāstoyaṃ prayacchanti tilaiḥ saha |
yacca piṇḍaṃ prayacchanti nīyamānastadaśnute||10.72||
tailābhyaṅgo bāndhavānāmaṅgasaṃvāhanañca yat |
tena cāpyāyyate janturyaccāśnanti sabāndhavāḥ||10.73||
bhūmau svapadbhirnātyantaṃ kleśamāpnoti bāndhavaiḥ |
dānaṃ dadadbhiśca tathā janturāpyāyyate mṛtaḥ||10.74||
nīyamānaḥ svakaṃ gehaṃ dvādaśāhaṃ sa paśyati |
upabhuṅkte tathā dattaṃ toyapiṇḍādikaṃ bhuvi||10.75||
dvādaśāhāt paraṃ ghoramāyasaṃ bhīṣaṇākṛtim |
yāmyaṃ paśyatyatho jantuḥ kṛṣyamāṇaḥ puraṃ tataḥ||10.76||
gatamātro'tiraktākṣaṃ bhinnāñjanacayaprabham |
mṛtyukālāntakādīnāṃ madhye paśyati vai yamam||10.77||
daṃṣṭrākarālavadanaṃ bhrakuṭīdāruṇākṛtim |
virūpairbhoṣaṇairvaktrairvṛtaṃ vyādhiśataiḥ prabhum||10.78||
daṇḍāsaktaṃ mahābāhuṃ pāśahastaṃ subhairavam |
tannirdiṣṭāṃ tato yāti gatiṃ jantuḥ śubhāśubhām||10.79||
raurave kūṭasākṣī tu yāti yaścānṛto naraḥ |
tasya svarūpaṃ gadato rauravasya niśāmaya||10.80||
yojanānāṃ sahasre dve rauravo hi pramāṇataḥ |
jānumātrapramāṇaśca tataḥ śvabhraḥ sudustaraḥ||10.81||
tatrāṅgāracayopetaṃ kṛtañca dharaṇīsamam |
jājvalyamānastīvreṇa tāpitāṅgārabhūminā||10.82||
tanmadhye pāpakarmāṇaṃ vimuñcanti yamānugāḥ |
sa dahyamānastīvreṇa vahninā tatra dhāvati||10.83||
pade pade ca pādo'sya śīryate jīryate punaḥ |
ahorātreṇoddharaṇaṃ pādanyāsaṃ ca gacchati||10.84||
evaṃ sahasramuttīrṇo yojanānāṃ vimucyate |
tato'nyaṃ pāpaśuddhyarthaṃ tādṛṅnirayamṛcchati||10.85||
tataḥ sarveṣu nistīrṇaḥ pāpī tiryakatvamaśnute |
kṛmi-kīṭa-pataṅgeṣu śvāpade maśakādiṣu||10.86||
gatvā gajadrumādyeṣu goṣvaśveṣu tathaiva ca |
anyāsu caiva pāpāsu duḥ khadāsu ca yoniṣu||10.87||
mānuṣaṃ prāpya kubjo vā kutsito vāmano'pi vā |
caṇḍālapukkasādyāsu naro yoniṣu jāyate||10.88||
avaśiṣṭena pāpena puṇyena ca samanvitaḥ |
tataścārohaṇīṃ jātiṃ śūdra-vaiśya-nṛpādikām||10.89||
vipradevendratāṃ cāpi kadācidavarohaṇīm |
evantu pāpakarmāṇe narakeṣu patantyadhaḥ||10.90||
yathā puṇyakṛto yānti tanme nigatadaḥ śṛṇu |
te yamena vinirdiṣṭāṃ yānti puṇyāṃ gatiṃ narāḥ||10.91||
pragītagandharvagaṇāḥ pravṛttāpsarasāṅgaṇāḥ |
hāranūpuramādurya-śobhitānyuttamāni ca||10.92||
prayāntyāśu vimānāni nānādivyastragujjvalāḥ |
tasmācca pracyutā rājñāmanyeṣāṃ ca mahātmanām||10.93||
jāyante ca kule tatra sadvṛttaparipālakāḥ |
bhogān samprāpnuvantyugrāṃstato yāntyūrdhvamanyathā||10.94||
avarohaṇīṃ ca samprāpya pūrvavadyānti mānavāḥ |
etat te sarvamākhyātaṃ yathā janturvipadyate |
ataḥ śṛṇuṣva viprarṣe yathā garbhaṃ prapadyate||10.95||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe pitāputrasaṃvādo nāma daśamo'dhyāyaḥ
sañcaraṇāvaliḥ
<b><a ="/ /%E0%A4% %E0%A4% %E0%A4%B0%E0%A5%8D%E0%A4%95%E0%A4%A3%E0%A5%8D%E0%A4%A1%E0%A5%87%E0%A4% %E0%A4% %E0%A5%81%E0%A4%B0%E0%A4% %E0%A4%A3%E0%A4% %E0%A5%8D" ="mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇam">mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇam</a></b>
ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ
niṣekaṃ mānavaṃ strīṇāṃ bījaṃ prāptaṃ rajasyatha |
vimuktamātro narakāt svargādvāpi prapadyate||11.1||
tenābhibhūtaṃ tat sthairyaṃ yāti bījadvayaṃ pitaḥ |
kalalatvaṃ budbudatvaṃ tataḥ peṣitvameva ca||11.2||
peṣyāṃ yathāṇubījaṃ syādahkurastadvaducyate |
aṅgānāṃ ca tathotpattiḥ pañcānāmanubhāgaśaḥ||11.3||
upāṅgānyaṅgulī-netra-nāsāsya-śravaṇāni ca |
prarohaṃ yānti cāṅgebhyastadvat tebhyo nakhādikam||11.4||
tvaci romāṇi jāyante keśāścaiva tataḥ param |
samaṃ samṛddhimāyāti tenaivodbhavakoṣakam||11.5||
nārikelaphalaṃ yadvat sakoṣaṃ vṛddhimṛcchati |
tadvat prayātyasau vṛddhiṃ sakoṣo'dhomukhaḥ sthitaḥ||11.6||
tale tu jānu-pārśvābhyāṃ karau nyasya sa vardhate |
aṅguṣṭho copari nyastau jānvoragre tathāṅgulī||11.7||
jānupṛṣṭhe tathā netre jānumadhye ca nāsikā |
sphicau pārṣṇidvayasthe ca bāhujaṅghe bahiḥ sthite||11.8||
evaṃ vṛddhiṃ kramādyāti jantuḥ strīgarbhasaṃsthitaḥ |
anyasattvodare jantoryathā rūpaṃ tathā sthitiḥ||11.9||
kāṭhinyamagninā yāti bhuktapītena jīvati |
puṇyāpuṇyāśrayamayī sthitirjantostathodare||11.10||
nāḍī cāpyāyanī nāma nābhyāṃ tasya nibadhyate |
strīṇāṃ tathāntrasuṣire sā nibaddhopajāyate||11.11||
krāmanti bhuktapītāni strīṇāṃ garbhodare yathā |
tairāpyāyitadeho'sau janturvṛddhimupaiti vai||11.12||
smṛtīstasya prayāntyasya bahvyaḥ saṃsārabhūmayaḥ |
tato nirvedamāyāti pīḍyamāna itastataḥ||11.13||
punarnaivaṃ kariṣyāmi muktamātra ihodarāt |
tathā tathā yatiṣyāmi garbhaṃ nāpsyāmyahaṃ yathā||11.14||
iti cintayate smṛtvā janmaduḥ khaśatāni vai |
yāni pūrvānubhūtāni daivabhūtāni yāni vai||11.15||
tataḥ kālakramājjantuḥ parivartatyadhomukhaḥ |
navame daśame vāpi māsi sajjayate yataḥ||11.16||
niṣkramyamāṇo vātena prājāpatyena pīḍyate |
niṣkrāmyate ca vilapan hṛdi duḥ khanipīḍitaḥ||11.17||
niṣkrāntaścodarānmūrcchāmasahyāṃ pratipadyate |
prāpnoti cetanāṃ cāsau vāyusparśasamanvitaḥ||11.18||
tatastaṃ vaiṣṇavī māyā samāskandati mohinī |
tayā vimohitātmāsau jñānabhraṃśamavāpnute||11.19||
bhraṣṭajñāno bālabhāvaṃ tato jantuḥ prapadyate |
tataḥ kaumārakāvasthāṃ yauvanaṃ vṛddhatāmapi||11.20||
punaśca maraṇaṃ tadvajjanma cāpnoti mānavaḥ |
tataḥ saṃsāracakre'smin bhrāmyate ghaṭiyantravat||11.21||
kadācit svargamāpnoti kadācinnirayaṃ naraḥ |
narakaṃ caiva svargaṃ ca kadācicca mṛto'śnute||11.22||
kadācidatraiva punarjātaḥ svaṃ karma so'śnute |
kadācidbhuktakarmā ca mṛtaḥ svalpena gacchati||11.23||
kadācidalpaiśca tato jāyate'tra śubhāśubhaiḥ |
svarloke narake caiva bhuktaprāyo dvijottama||11.24||
narakeṣu mahadduḥ khametad yat svargavāsinaḥ |
dṛśyante tāta modante pātyamānāśca nārakāḥ||11.25||
svarge'pi duḥ khamatulaṃ yadārohaṇakālataḥ |
prabhṛtyahaṃ patiṣyāmītyetanmanasi vartate||11.26||
nārakāṃścaiva saṃprekṣya mahadduḥ khamavāpyate |
etāṃ gatimahaṃ gantetyaharniśamanirvṛtaḥ||11.27||
garbhavāse mahadduḥ khaṃ jāyamānasya yonitaḥ |
jātasya balābhāve ca vṛddhatve duḥ khameva ca||11.28||
kāmerṣyā-krodhasambandhaṃ yauvane cātiduḥ saham |
duḥ khaprāyā vṛddhatā ca maraṇe duḥ khamuttamam||11.29||
kṛṣṇamāṇasya yāmyaiśca narakeṣu ca pātyataḥ |
punaśca garbho janmātha maraṇaṃ narakastathā||11.30||
evaṃ saṃsāracakre'smin jantavo ghaṭiyantravat |
bhrāmyante prākṛtairbandhairbaddhvā bādhyanti cāsakṛt||11.31||
nāsti tāta ! sukhaṃ kiñcidatra duḥ khaśatākule |
tasmānmokṣāya yatatā kathaṃ sevyā mayā trayī||11.32||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇeṭhapitrāputrasaṃvādo' nāma ekādaśo'dhyāyaḥ
dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ
sādhu vatsa ! tvayākhyātaṃ saṃsāragahanaṃ param |
jñānapradānasambhūtaṃ samāśritya mahāphalam||12.1||
tatra te narakāḥ sarve yathā vai rauravastathā |
varṇitāstān samācakṣva vistareṇa mahāmate||12.2||
rauravaste samākhyātaḥ prathamaṃ narako mayā |
mahārauravasaṃjñaṃ tu śṛṇuṣva narakaṃ pitaḥ||12.3||
yojanānāṃ sahasrāṇi sapta pañca samantataḥ |
tatra tāmramayī bhūmiradhastasya hutāśanaḥ||12.4||
tattāpataptā sarvāśā prodyadindusamaprabhā |
vibhātyatimahāraudrā darśanasparśanādiṣu||12.5||
tasyāṃ baddhaḥ karābhyāñca padbhyāñcaiva yamānugaiḥ |
mucyate pāpakṛnmadhye luṭhamānaḥ sa gacchati||12.6||
kākairvakairvṛkolūkairvṛścikairmaśakaistathā |
bhakṣyamāṇastathā gṛdhrairdrutaṃ mārge vikṛṣyate||12.7||
dahyamānaḥ pitarmātarbhrātastāteti cākulaḥ |
vadatyasakṛdudvigno na śāntimadhigacchati||12.8||
evaṃ tasmānnaraimarmokṣo hyatikrāntairavāpyate |
varṣāyutāyutaiḥ pāpaṃ yaiḥ kṛtaṃ duṣṭabuddhibhiḥ||12.9||
tathānyastu tamo nāma so'tiśītaḥ svabhāvataḥ |
mahārauravavad dīrghastathā sa tamasā vṛtaḥ||12.10||
śītārtāstatra dhāvanto narāstamasi dāruṇe |
parasparaṃ samāsādya parirabhyāśrayanti ca||12.11||
dantāsteṣāñca bhajyante śītārtiparikampitāḥ |
kṣuttṛṣṇāprabalāstatra tathaivānye'pyupadravāḥ||12.12||
himakhaṇḍavaho vāyurbhinattyasthīni dāruṇaḥ |
majjāsṛggalitaṃ tasmādaśnuvanti kṣudhānvitāḥ||12.13||
lelihyamānā bhrāmyante parasparasamāgame |
evaṃ tatrāpi sumahān kleśastamasi mānavaiḥ||12.14||
prāpyate brāhmaṇaśreṣṭha yāvadduṣkṛtasaṃkṣayaḥ |
nikṛntana iti khyātastato'nyo narakottamaḥ||12.15||
tasmin kulālacakrāṇi bhrāmyantyavirataṃ pitaḥ |
teṣvāropya nikṛtyante kālasūtreṇa mānavāḥ||12.16||
yamānugāṅgulisthena āpādatalamastakam |
na caiṣāṃ jīvitabhraṃśo jāyate dvijasattama||12.17||
chinnāni teṣāṃ śataśaḥ khaṇḍānyaikyaṃ vrajanti ca |
evaṃ varṣasahasrāṇi chidyante pāpakarmiṇaḥ||12.18||
tāvad yāvadaśeṣaṃ vai tatpāpaṃ hi kṣayaṃ gatam |
apratiṣṭhañca narakaṃ śṛṇuṣva gadato mama||12.19||
atrasthairnārakairduḥ khamasahyamanubhūyate |
tānyeva yatra cakrāṇi ghaṭīyantrāṇi cānyataḥ||12.20||
duḥ khasya hetubhūtāni pāpakarmakṛtāṃ nṛṇām |
cakreṣvāropitāḥ kecid bhrāmyante tatra mānavāḥ||12.21||
yāvadvarṣasahasrāṇi na teṣāṃ sthitirantarā |
ghaṭīyantreṣu caivānyo baddhastoye yathā ghaṭī||12.22||
bhrāmyante mānavā raktamudigarantaḥ punaḥ punaḥ |
astrairmukhaviniṣkrāntaiḥ netrairaśruvilambibhiḥ||12.23||
duḥ khāni te prāpnuvanti yānyasahyāni jantubhiḥ |
asipatravanaṃ nāma narakaṃ śṛṇu cāparam||12.24||
yojanānāṃ sahasraṃ yo jvaladagnyāstṛtāvaniḥ |
taptāḥ sūryakaraiścaṇḍairyatrātīva sudāruṇaiḥ||12.25||
prapatanti sadā tatra prāṇino narakaukasaḥ |
tanmadhye ca vanaṃ ramyaṃ snigdhapatraṃ vibhāvyate||12.26||
patrāṇi tatra khaṅgānāṃ phalāni dvijasattamam |
śvānaśca tatra sabalāḥ svanantyayutaśobhitāḥ||12.27||
mahāvaktrā mahādaṃṣṭrā vyāghrā iva bhayānakāḥ |
tatastadvanamālokya śiśiracchāyamagrataḥ||12.28||
prayānti prāṇinastatra tīvratṛṭparipīḍitāḥ |
hā mātarhā tāta ! iti krāndanto'tīva duḥ khitā||12.29||
dahyamānāṅghrayugalā dharaṇīsthena vahninā |
teṣāṃ gatānāṃ tatrāsipatrapātī samīraṇaḥ||12.30||
pravāti tena pātyante teṣāṃ khaḍgānyathopari |
tataḥ patanti te bhūmau jvalatpavakasañcaye||12.31||
lelihyamāne cānyatra vyāptāśeṣamahītale |
sārameyāstataḥ śīghraṃ śātayanti śarīrataḥ||12.32||
teṣāmaṅgāni rudatāmanekānyatibhīṣaṇāḥ |
asipatravanaṃ tāta ! mayaitat kīrtitaṃ tava||12.33||
ataḥ paraṃ bhīmataraṃ taptakumbhaṃ nibodha me |
samantatastaptakumbhā vahnijvālāsamāvṛtāḥ||12.34||
jvaladagnicayodvṛttatailāyaścūrṇapūritāḥ |
teṣu duṣkṛtakarmāṇo yāmyaiḥ kṣiptā hyadhomukhāḥ||12.35||
kvāthyante visphuṭadgātra-galanmajjajalāvilāḥ |
sphuratkapālanetrāsthicchidyamānā vibhīṣaṇaiḥ||12.36||
gṛdhrairutpāṭya mucyante punasteṣveva vegitaiḥ |
punaḥ simasimāyante tailenaikyaṃ vrajanti ca||12.37||
dravībhūtaiḥ śirogātra-snāyu-māṃsa-tvagasthibhiḥ |
tato yāmyairnarairāśu darvyā ghaṭṭanaghaṭṭitāḥ||12.38||
kṛtāvarte mahātaile mathyante pāpakarmiṇaḥ |
eṣa te vistareṇoktastaptakumbho mayā pitaḥ||12.39||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe pitāḥ putrasaṃvāde mahārauravādinarakākhyānaṃ nāma dvādaśo'dhyāyaḥ
trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ
ahaṃ vaiśyakule jāto janmanyasmāttu saptame |
samatīte gavāṃ rodhaṃ nipāne kṛtavān purā||13.1||
vipākāt karmaṇastasya narakaṃ bhṛśadāruṇam |
samprāpto'gniśikhāghoramayomukhakhagākulam||13.2||
yantrapīḍanagātrāsṛk-pravāhodbhūtakardamam |
viśasyamānaduṣkarmi-tannipātaravākulam||13.3||
pātyamānasya me tatra sāgraṃ varṣaśataṃ gatam |
mahātāpārtitaptasya tṛṣṇādāhānvitasya ca||13.4||
tatrāhlādakaraḥ sadyaḥ pavanaḥ sukhaśītalaḥ |
karambha-bālukākumbha-madhyastho me samāgataḥ||13.5||
tatsamparkādaśeṣāṇāṃ nābhavadyātanā nṛṇām |
mama cāpi yathā svarge svargiṇāṃ nirvṛtiḥ parā||13.6||
kimetaditi cāhlāda-vistārastimitekṣaṇaiḥ |
dṛṣṭamasmābhirāsannaṃ nararatnamanattamam||13.7||
yāmyaśca puruṣo ghoro daṇḍahasto'śaniprabhaḥ |
purato darśayan mārgamiti ehīti vagatha||13.8||
puruṣaḥ sa tadā dṛṣṭvā yātanāśatasaṃkulam |
narakaṃ prāha taṃ yāmyaṃ kiṅkaraṃ kṛpayānvitaḥ||13.9||
bho yāmyapuruṣācakṣva kiṃ mayā duṣkṛtaṃ kṛtam |
yenedaṃ yātanābhīm prāpto'smi narakaṃ param||13.10||
vipaściditi vikhyāto janakānāmahaṃ kule |
jāto videhaviṣaye samyaṅmanujapālakaḥ||13.11||
yajñairmayeṣṭaṃ bahubhirdharmataḥ pālitā mahī |
notsṛṣṭaścaiva saṃgrāmo nātithirvimukho gataḥ||13.12||
pitṛ-devarṣi-bhṛtyāśca na cāpacaritā mayā |
kṛtā spṛhā ca na mayā parastrīvibhavādiṣu||13.13||
parvakāleṣu pitarastithikāleṣu devatāḥ |
puruṣaṃ svayamāyānti nipānamiva dhenavaḥ||13.14||
yataste vimukhā yānti niśvasya gṛhamedhinaḥ |
tasmādiṣṭaśca pūrtaśca dhamau dvāvapi naśyataḥ||13.15||
pitṛniśvāsavidhvastaṃ saptajanmārjitaṃ śubham |
trijanmaprabhavaṃ daivo niśvāso hantyasaṃśayam||13.16||
tasmād daive ca pitrye ca nityamevodyato'bhavam |
so'haṃ kathamimaṃ prāpto naraṅka bhṛśadāruṇam||13.17||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe pitā-putrasaṃvādo nāma trayodaśo'dhyāyaḥ
caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ
iti pṛṣṭastadā tena śṛṇvatāṃ no mahātmanā |
uvāca puruṣo yāmyo ghoro'pi prasṛtaṃ vacaḥ||14.1||
mahārāja ! yathāttha tvaṃ tathaitannātra saṃśayaḥ |
kintu svalpaṃ kṛtaṃ pāpaṃ bhavatā smārayāmi tat||14.2||
vaidarbho tava yā patnī pīvarī nāma nāmataḥ |
ṛtumatyā ṛturvandhyastvayā tasyāḥ kṛtaḥ purā||14.3||
śuśobhanāyāṃ kaikeyyāmāsaktena tato bhavān |
ṛtuvyatikramāt prāpto narakaṃ ghoramīdṛśam||14.4||
homakāle yathā vahnirājyapātamavekṣate |
ṛtau prajāpatistadvad bījapātamavekṣate||14.5||
yastamullaṅghya dharmātmā kāmeṣvāsaktimān bhavet |
sa tu pitryādṛṇāt pāpamavāpya narakaṃ patet||14.6||
etāvadeva te pāpaṃ nānyat kiñcana vidyate |
tadehi gaccha puṇyānāmupabhogāya pārthiva||14.7||
yāsyāmi devānucara yatra tvaṃ māṃ nayiṣyasi |
kiñcit pṛcchāmi tanme tvaṃ yathāvadvaktumarhasi||14.8||
vajratuṇḍāstvamī kākāḥ puṃsāṃ nayanahāriṇaḥ |
punaḥ punaśca netrāṇi tadvadeṣāṃ bhavanti hi||14.9||
kiṃ karma kṛtavantaśca kathayaitajjugupsitam |
harantyeṣāṃ tathā jihvāṃ jāyamānāṃ punarnavām||14.10||
parapatreṇa pāṭyante kasmādete'tiduḥ khitāḥ |
karambhavālukāsvete pacyante tailagocarāḥ||14.11||
ayomukhaiḥ khagaiścaite kṛṣyante kiṃvidhā vada |
viśrliṣṭadehabandhārti-mahārāvavirāviṇaḥ||14.12||
ayaścañcunipātena sarvāṅgakṣataduḥ khitāḥ |
kimete'niṣṭakartārastudyante'harniśaṃ narāḥ||14.13||
etāścānyāśca dṛśyante yātanāḥ pāpakarmiṇām |
yena karmavipākeṇa tanmamāśeṣato vada||14.14||
yanmāṃ pṛcchasi bhūpāla ! pāpakarmaphalodayam |
tat te'haṃ sampravakṣyāmi saṃkṣepeṇa yathātatham||14.15||
puṇyāpuṇye hi puruṣaḥ paryāyeṇa samaśnate |
bhuñjataśca kṣayaṃ yāti pāpaṃ puṇyamathāpi vā||14.16||
na tu bhogādṛte puṇyaṃ kiñcidvā karma mānavam |
pāpakaṃ vā punātyāśu kṣayo bhogāt prajāyate||14.17||
parityajati bhogācca puṇyāpuṇye nibodha me |
durbhikṣādeva durbhikṣaṃ kleśāt kleśaṃ bhayādbhayam||14.18||
mṛtebhyaḥ pramṛtā yānti daridrāḥ pāpakarmiṇaḥ |
gatiṃ nānāvidhāṃ yānti jantavaḥ karmabandhanāt||14.19||
utsavādutsavaṃ yānti svargāt svargaṃ sukhāt sukham |
śraddhadhānāśca śāntāśca dhanadāḥ śubhakāriṇaḥ||14.20||
vyālakuñjaradurgāṇi sarpacaurabhayāni tu |
hatāḥ pāpena gacchanti pāpinaḥ kimataḥ param||14.21||
anekaśatasāhastra-janmasaṃcayasañcitam |
puṇyāpuṇyaṃ nṛṇāṃ tadvat sukhaduḥ khāṅkurodbhavam||14.23||
yathā bījaṃ hi bhūpāla ! payāṃsi samavekṣate |
puṇyāpuṇye tathā kāladeśānyakarmakārakam||14.24||
svalpaṃ pāpaṃ kṛtaṃ puṃsā deśakālopapāditam |
pādanyāsakṛtaṃ duḥ khaṃ kaṇṭakotthaṃ prayacchati||14.25||
tat prabhūtataraṃ sthūlaṃ śūlakīlakasambhavam |
duḥ khaṃ yacchati tadvacca śirorogādi duḥ saham||14.26||
apathyāśanaśītoṣṇa-śramatāpādikārakam |
tathānyo'nyamapekṣante pāpāni phalasaṅgame||14.27||
evaṃ mahānti pāpāni dīrgharogādivikriyām |
tadvacchastrāgnikṛcchrārti-bandhanādiphalāya vai||14.28||
svalpaṃ puṇyaṃ śubhaṃ gandhaṃ helayā samprayacchiti |
sparśa vāpyathavā śabdaṃ rasaṃ rūpamathāpi vā||14.29||
cirād gurutaraṃ tadvanmahāntamapi kālajam |
evañca sukhaduḥ khāni puṇyāpuṇyodbhavāni vai||14.30||
bhuñjāno'nekasaṃsāra-sambhavānīha tiṣṭhati |
jāti deśāvaruddhāni jñānājñānaphalāni ca||14.31||
tiṣṇanti tatra yuktāni liṅgamātreṇa cātmani |
vapuṣā manasā vācā na kadācit kvacinnaraḥ||14.32||
akurvan pāpakaṃ karma puṇyaṃ vāpyavatiṣṭhate |
yad yat prāpnoti puruṣo duḥ khaṃ sukhamathāpi vā||14.33||
prabhūtamathavā svalpaṃ vikriyākāri cetasaḥ |
tāvatā tasya puṇyaṃ vā pāpaṃ vāpyatha cetarat||14.34||
upabhogāt kṣayaṃ yāti bhujyamānamivāśanam |
evamete mahāpāpaṃ yātanābhiraharniśam||14.35||
kṣapayanti narā ghoraṃ narakāntarvivartinaḥ |
tathaiva rājan ! puṇyāni svargaloke'maraiḥ saha||14.36||
gandharvasiddhāpsarasāṃ gītādyairupabhuñjate |
devatve mānuṣatve ca tiryaktve ca śubhāśubham||14.37||
puṇyapāpodbhavaṃ bhuṅkte sukhaduḥ khopalakṣaṇam |
yad tvaṃ pṛcchasi māṃ rājan ! yātanāḥ pāpakarmiṇām |
kena keneti pāpena tat te vakṣyāmyaśeṣataḥ||14.38||
duṣṭena cakṣuṣā dṛṣṭāḥ paradārā narādhamaiḥ |
mānasena ca duṣṭena paradravyañca saspṛhaiḥ||14.39||
vajratuṇḍāḥ khagāsteṣāṃ harantyete vilocane |
punaḥ punaśca sambhūtirakṣṇoreṣāṃ bhavatyatha||14.40||
yāvato'kṣinimeṣāṃstu pāpamebhirnṛbhiḥ kṛtam |
tāvadvarṣasahasrāṇi netrātti prāpnuvantyuta||14.41||
asacchāstropadeśāstu yairdattā yaiśca mantritāḥ |
samyagdṛṣṭervināśāya ripūṇāmapi mānavaiḥ||14.42||
yaiḥ śāstramanyathā proktaṃ yairasadvāgudāhṛtā |
vedadevadvijātīnāṃ gurornindā ca yaiḥ kṛtā||14.43||
haranti teṣāṃ jihvāśca jāyamānāḥ punaḥ punaḥ |
tāvato vatsarānete vajratuṇḍāḥ sadāruṇāḥ||14.44||
mitrabhedaṃ tathā pitrā putrasya svajanasya ca |
yājyopādhyāyayormātrā sutasya sahacāriṇaḥ||14.45||
bhāryāpatyośca ye kecid bhedaṃ cakrurnarādhamāḥ |
ta hame paśya pāṭyante karapatreṇa pārthiva||14.46||
paropatāpakā ye ca ye cāhlādaniṣedhakāḥ |
tālavṛntānilasthāna-candanośīrahāriṇaḥ||14.47||
prāṇāntikaṃ dadustāpamaduṣṭānāñca ye'dhamāḥ |
karambhavālukāsaṃsthāsta ime pāpabhāginaḥ||14.48||
bhuṅkte śrāddhantu yo'nyasya naro'nyena nimantritaḥ |
daive vāpyathavā pitrye sa dvidhā kṛṣyate khagaiḥ||14.49||
marmāṇi yastu sādhūnāmasadvāgbhirnikṛntati |
tamime tudamānāstu khagāstiṣṭhantyavāritā||14.50||
yaḥ karoti ca paiśunyamanyavāganyathāmatiḥ |
pāṭyate hi dvidhā jihvā tasyetthaṃ niśitaiḥ kṣuraiḥ||14.51||
mātā-pitrorgurūṇāñca ye'vajñāṃ cakruruddhatāḥ |
ta ime pūyaviṇmūtra-garte majjantyadhomukhāḥ||14.52||
devatātithibhūteṣu bhṛtyeṣvabhyāgateṣu ca |
abhuktavatsu ye'śnanti tadvat pitragnipakṣiṣu||14.53||
duṣṭāste pūyaniryāsa-bhujaḥ sūcīmukhāstu te |
jāyante girivarṣmāṇaḥ paśyaite yādṛśā narāḥ||14.54||
ekapaṅktyā tu ye vipramathavetaravarṇajam |
viṣamaṃ bojayantīha viḍbhujasta ime yathā||14.55||
ekasārthaprayātaṃ ye niḥ svamarthārthinaṃ naram |
apāsya svānnamaśnanti ta ime śleṣmabhojinaḥ||14.56||
gobāhmaṇāgnayaḥ spṛṣṭā yairucchiṣṭairnareśvara |
teṣāmete'gnikumbheṣu lelihyantyāhitāḥ karāḥ||14.57||
sūryendutārakā dṛṣṭā yairucchiṣṭaistu kāmataḥ |
teṣāṃ yāmyairnarairnetre nyasto vahniḥ samedhyate||14.58||
gāvo'gnirjananī viprojyeṣṭhabhrātā pitā svasā |
jāmayo guravo vṛddhā yaiḥ spṛṣṭāstu padā nṛbhiḥ||14.59||
baddhāṅghrayaste nigaḍailauhairagnipratāpitaiḥ |
aṅgārarāśimadhyasthāstiṣṭhantyājānudāhinaḥ||14.60||
pāyasaṃ kṛśaraṃ chāgo devānnāni ca yāni vai |
bhuktāni yairasaṃskṛtya teṣāṃ netrāṇi pāpinām||14.61||
nipātitānāṃ bhūpṛṣṭhe udvṛttākṣi nirīkṣatām |
sandaṃśaiḥ paśya kṛṣyante narairyāmyairmukhāt tataḥ||14.62||
guru-deva-dvijātīnāṃ vedānāñca narādhamaiḥ |
nindā niśāmitā yaiśca pāpānāmabhinandatām||14.63||
teṣāmayomayān kīlānagnivarṣān punaḥ punaḥ |
karṇeṣu prerayantyete yāmyā vilapatāmapi||14.64||
yaiḥ prapā-devaviprauko-devālayasabhāḥ śubhāḥ |
bhaṅktvā vidhvaṃsamānītāḥ krodhalobhānuvartibhiḥ||14.65||
teṣāmetaiḥ śitaiḥ śastrairmuhurvilapatāṃ tvacaḥ |
pṛthak kurvanti vai yāmyāḥ śarīrādatidāruṇāḥ||14.66||
gobrāhmaṇārkamārgeṣu ye'vamehanti mānavāḥ |
teṣāmetāni kṛṣyante gudenāntrāṇi vāyasaiḥ||14.67||
dattvā kanyāṃ ca ekasmai dvitīyāya prayacchati |
sa tvevaṃ naikadhācchinnaḥ kṣāranadyāṃ pravāhyate||14.68||
svapoṣaṇaparo yastu parityajati mānavaḥ |
putra-bhṛtya-kalatrādi-bandhuvargamakiñcinam||14.69||
durbhikṣe sambhrame vāpi so'pyevaṃ yamakiṅkaraiḥ |
utkṛtya dattāni mukhe svamāṃsānyaśnute kṣudhā||14.70||
śaraṇāgatān yastyajati lobhād vṛttyupajīvinaḥ |
so'pyevaṃ yantrapīḍābhiḥ pīḍyate yamakiṅkaraiḥ||14.71||
sukṛtaṃ ye prayacchanti yāvajjanma kṛtaṃ narāḥ |
te piṣyante śilāpeṣairyathaite pāpakarmiṇaḥ||14.72||
nyāsāpahāriṇo baddhāḥ sarvagātreṣu bandhanaiḥ |
kṛmivṛścikakākolairbhujyante'harniśaṃ narāḥ||14.73||
kṣutkṣāmāstṛṭpatajjihvā-tālavo vedanāturāḥ |
divāmaithuninaḥ pāpāḥ paradārabhujaśca ye||14.74||
tathaiva kaṇṭakairderghairāyasaiḥ paśya śālmalim |
āropitā vibhinnāṅgāḥ prabhūtāsṛkstravāvilāḥ||14.75||
mūṣāyāmapi paśyaitān nāśyamānān yamānugaiḥ |
puruṣaiḥ puruṣāvyāghra ! paradārāvamarṣiṇaḥ||14.76||
upādyāyamadhaḥ kṛtvā stabdho yo'dhyayanaṃ naraḥ |
gṛhṇāti śilpamathavā so'pyevaṃ śirasā śilām||14.77||
bibhrat kleśamavāpnoti janamārge'tipīḍitaḥ |
kṣutkṣāmo'harniśaṃ bhārapīḍāvyathitamastakaḥ||14.78||
mūtra-śleṣma-pūrīṣāṇi yairutsṛṣṭāni vāriṇi |
ta ime śleṣmaviṇmūtra-durgandhaṃ narakaṃ gatāḥ||14.79||
parasparañca māṃsāni bhakṣyanti kṣudhānvitāḥ |
bhuktaṃ nātithyavidhinā pūrvamebhaiḥ parasparam||14.80||
apaviddhāstu yairvedā vahanayaścāhitāgnibhiḥ |
ta ime śālaśṛṅgāgrāt pātyante'dhaḥ punaḥ punaḥ||14.81||
punarbhūpatayo jīrṇā yāvajjīvanti ye narāḥ |
ime kṛmitvamāpannā bhakṣyante'tra pipīlikaiḥ||14.82||
patitapratigrahādānādyajanānnityasevanāt |
pāṣāṇamadhyakīṭatvaṃ naraḥ satatamaśnute||14.83||
paśyato bhṛtyavargasya mitrāṇāmatithestathā |
eko miṣṭānnabhug bhuṅkte jvaladaṅgārasañcayam||14.84||
vṛkairbhayaṅkaraiḥ pṛṣṭhaṃ nityamasyopabhujyate |
pṛṣṭhamāṃsaṃ nṛpaitena yato lokasya bhakṣitam||14.85||
andho'tha badhiro mūko bhrāmyate'yaṃ kṣudhāturaḥ |
akṛtajño'dhamaḥ puṃsāmupakāreṣu vartatām||14.86||
ayaṃ kṛtaghro mitrāṇāmapakārī sudurmatiḥ |
tatpakumbhe nipatati tato yāsyati peṣaṇam||14.87||
karambhavālukāṃ tasmāt tato yantrānapīḍanam |
asipatravanaṃ tasmāt karapatreṇa pāṭanam||14.88||
kālasūtre tathā chedamanekāścaiva yātanāḥ |
prāpya niṣkṛtimetasmānna vedmi kathameṣyati||14.89||
śrāddhasaṅgatino viprāḥ samutpatya parasparam |
duṣṭā hi niḥ sṛtaṃ phenaṃ sarvāṅgebhyaḥ pibanti vai||14.90||
suvarṇasteyī vipraghraḥ surāpī gurutalpagaḥ |
adhaścordhvañca dīptāgnau dahyamānāḥ samantataḥ||14.91||
tiṣṭhantyabdasahasrāṇi subahūni tataḥ punaḥ |
jāyante mānavāḥ kuṣṭha-kṣayarogādicihnatāḥ||14.92||
mṛtāḥ punaśca narakaṃ punarjātāśca tādṛśam |
vyādhimṛcchanti kalpāntaparimāṇaṃ narādhipa||14.93||
goghro nyūrataraṃ yāti narake'tha trijanmani |
tathopapātakānāñca sarveṣāmiti niścayaḥ||14.94||
narakapracyutā yāni yairyairvihitapātakaiḥ |
prayānti yonijātāni tanme nigadataḥ śṛṇu||14.95||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe jaḍopākhyāne yamakiṅkarasaṃvādo nāma caturdaśo'dhyāyaḥ
pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ
patitāt pratigṛhyārthaṃ kharayoniṃ vrajed dvijaḥ |
narakāt pratimuktastu kṛmiḥ patitayājakaḥ||15.1||
upādhyāyavyalīkantu kṛtvā śvā bhavati dvijaḥ |
tajjāyāṃ manasāvāñchan taddravyañcāpyasaṃśayam||15.2||
gardabho jāyate jantuḥ pitroścāpyavamānakaḥ |
mātāpitarāvākruśya śārikā samprajāyate||15.3||
bhrātuḥ patnyavamantā ca kapotatvaṃ prapadyate |
tāmeva pīḍayitvā tu kacchapatvaṃ prapadyate||15.4||
bhartṛpiṇḍamupāśnan yastadiṣṭaṃ na niṣevate |
so'pi mohasamāpanno jāyate vānaro mṛtaḥ||15.5||
nyāsāpahartā narakādvimukto jāyate kṛmiḥ |
asūyakaśca narakānmukto bhavati rākṣasaḥ||15.6||
viśvāsahantā ca naro mīnayonau prajāyate |
dhānyaṃ yavāṃstilān māṣān kulatthān sarṣapāṃścaṇān||15.7||
kalāyāna kalamān mudgān godhūmānatasīstathā |
śasyānyanyāni vā hṛtvā mohājjanturacetanaḥ||15.8||
sañjāyate mahāvaktro mūṣiko babhrusannibhaḥ |
paradārābhimarṣāttu vṛko ghoro'bhijāyate||15.9||
śvā śṛgālo vako gṛdhro vyāḍaḥ kaṅkastathā kramāt |
bhrātṛbhāryāñca durbuddhiryo dharṣayati pāpakṛt||15.10||
puṃskokilatvamāpnoti sa cāpi narakāccyutaḥ |
sakhibhāryāṃ gurorbhāryāṃ rājabhāryāñca pāpakṛt||15.11||
pradharṣayitvā kāmātmā śūkaro jāyate naraḥ |
yajña-dāna-vivāhānāṃ vighrakartā bhavet kṛmiḥ||15.12||
punardāt ca kanyāyāḥ kṛmirevopajāyate |
devatā-pitṛ-viprāṇāmadatvā yo'nnamaśnute||15.13||
pramukto narakāt so'pi vāyasaḥ samprajāyate |
jyeṣṭhaṃ pitṛsamaṃ vāpi bhrātaraṃ yo'vamanyate||15.14||
narakāt so'pi vibhraṣṭaḥ krauñcayonau prajāyate |
śūdraśca brāhmaṇariṃ gatvā kṛmiyonau prajāyate||15.15||
tasyāmapatyamutpādya kāṣṭhāntaḥ kīṭako bhavet |
śūkaraḥ kṛmiko madguścaṇḍālaśca prajāyate||15.16||
akṛtajño'dhamaḥ puṃsāṃ vimukto narakānnaraḥ |
kṛtaghraḥ kṛmikaḥ kīṭaḥ pataṅgo vṛścikastathā||15.17||
matsyastu vāyasaḥ kūrmaḥ pukkaso jāyate tataḥ |
aśastraṃ puruṣaṃ hatvā naraḥ sañjāyate kharaḥ||15.18||
kṛmiḥ strīvadhakartā ca bālahantā ca jāyate |
bhojanaṃ corayitvā tu makṣikā jāyate naraḥ||15.19||
tatrāpyasti viśeṣo vai bhojanasya śṛṇuṣva tat |
htvānnantu sa mārjāro jāyate narakāccyutaḥ||15.20||
tilapiṇyākasaṃmiśramannaṃ hṛtvā tu mūṣikaḥ |
ghṛtaṃ hṛtvā ca nakulaḥ kāko madgurajāmiṣam||15.21||
matsyamāṃsāpahṛt kākaḥ śyeno mārgāmiṣāpahṛt |
vīcīkākastvapahṛte lavaṇe dadhani kṛmiḥ||15.22||
corayitvā payaścāpi balākā samprajāyate |
yastu corayate tailaṃ tailapāyī sa jāyate||15.23||
madhu hṛtvā naro daṃśaḥ pūpaṃ hṛtvā pipīlikaḥ |
corayitvā tu niṣpāvān jāyate gṛhagolakaḥ||15.24||
āsavaṃ corayitvā tu tittiritvamavāpnuyāt |
ayo hṛtvā tu pāpātmā vāyasaḥ samprajāyate||15.25||
hṛte kāṃsye ca hārītaḥ kapoto rupyabhājane |
hṛtvā tu kāñcanaṃ bhāṇḍaṃ kṛmiyonau prajāyate||15.26||
patrorṇaṃ corayitvā tu krakaratvañca gacchati |
koṣakāraśca kauṣeye hṛte vastre'bhijāyate||15.27||
dukūle śārṅgakaḥ pāpo hṛte caivāṃśuke śukaḥ |
tathaivājāvikaṃ hṛtvā vastraṃ kṣaumaṃ ca jāyate||15.28||
kārpāsike hṛte krauñco vālkahartā bakastathā |
mayūro varṇakān hṛtvā śākapatraṃ ca jāyate||15.29||
jīvajjīvakatāṃ yāti raktavastrāpahṛnnaraḥ |
chucchundariḥ śubhān gandhān vāso hṛtvā śaśo bhavet||15.30||
ṣaṇḍhaḥ phalāpaharaṇāt kāṣṭhasya ghuṇakīṭakaḥ |
puṣpāpahṛd daridraśca paṅguryānāpahṛnnaraḥ||15.31||
śākahartā ca hārītastoyahartā ca cātakaḥ |
bhūhartā narakān gatvā rauravādīn sudāruṇān||15.32||
tṛṇa-gulma-latā-valli-tvaksāratarutāṃ kramāt |
prāpya kṣīṇālpapāpastu naro bhavati vai tataḥ||15.33||
kṛmiḥ kīṭaḥ pataṅgo'tha pakṣī toya caro mṛgaḥ |
gotvaṃ prāpya ca caṇḍāla-pukkasādi jugupsitam||15.34||
paṅgvandho vadhiraḥ kuṣṭhī yakṣmaṇā ca prapīḍitaḥ |
mukharogākṣirogaiśca gudarogaiśca bādhyate||15.35||
apasmārī ca bhavati śūdratvaṃ ca sa gacchati |
eṣa eva kramo dṛṣṭo gosuvarṇāpahāriṇām||15.36||
vidyāpahāriṇaścogrā niṣkrayabhraṃśino guroḥ |
jāyāmanyasya puruṣaḥ pārakhyāṃ pratipādayan||15.37||
prāpnoti ṣaṇḍhatāṃ mūḍho yātanābhyaḥ paricyutaḥ |
yaḥ karoti naro homamasamiddhe vibhāvasau||15.38||
so'jirṇavyādhiduḥ khārto mandāgniḥ saṃprajāyate |
paranindā kṛtaghratvaṃ paramarmāvaghaṭṭanam||15.39||
naiṣṭhuryaṃ nirghṛṇatvañca paradāropasevanam |
parasvaharaṇāśaucaṃ devatānāñca kutsanam||15.40||
nikṛtyā kañcanaṃ nṛṇāṃ kārpaṇyaṃ ca nṛṇāṃ vadhaḥ |
yāni ca pratiṣiddhāni tatpravṛttiśca santatā||15.41||
upalakṣyāṇi jānīyānmuktānāṃ narakādanu |
dayā bhūteṣu saṃvādaḥ paralokapratikriyā||15.42||
satyaṃ bhūtahitārthoktirvedaprāmāṇyadarśanam |
guru-devarṣi-siddharṣipūjanaṃ sādhusaṅgamaḥ||15.43||
satkriyābhāyasanaṃ maitrīmiti budhyate paṇḍitaḥ |
anyāni caiva saddharmaṅkriyābhūtāni yāni ca||15.44||
svargacyutānāṃ liṅgāni puruṣāṇāmapāpinām |
etaduddeśato rājan bhavataḥ kathitaṃ mayā||15.45||
svakarmaphalabhoktṝṇāṃ puṇyānāṃ pāpināṃ tathā |
tadehyanyatra gacchāmo dṛṣṭaṃ sarvaṃ tvayādhunā |
tvayā dṛṣṭo hi narakastadehyanyatra gamyatām||15.46||
tatastamagrataḥ kṛtvā sa rājā gantumudyataḥ |
tataśca sarvairutkruṣṭaṃ yātanāsthāyibhirnṛbhiḥ||15.47||
prasādaṃ kuru bhūpeti tiṣṭha tāvanmuhūrtakam |
tvadaṅgasaṅgī pavano mano hlādayate hi naḥ||15.48||
paritāpañca gātrebhyaḥ pīḍābādhāśca kṛtsnaśaḥ |
apahanti naravyāghra yadāṃ kura mahīpate||15.49||
etacchrutvā vacasteṣāṃ taṃ yāmyapuruṣaṃ nṛpaḥ |
papraccha kathameteṣāmāhlādo mayi tiṣṭhati||15.50||
kiṃ mayā karma tat puṇyaṃ martyaloke mahat kṛtam |
āhlādadāyinī vyuṣṭiryeneyaṃ tadudīraya||15.51||
pitṛdevātithipraiṣya-śiṣṭenānnena te tanuḥ |
puṣṭimabhyāgatā yasmāt tadgataṃ ca mano yataḥ||15.52||
tatastvadgātrasaṃsargo pavano hlādadāyakaḥ |
pāpakarmakṛto rājan yātanā na prabādhate||15.53||
aśvamedhādayo yajñāstvayeṣṭā vidhivadyataḥ |
tatastvaddarśanādyāmyā yantraśastrāgnivāyasāḥ||15.54||
pīḍana-ccheda-dāhādi-mahāduḥ khasya hetavaḥ |
mṛdutvamāgatā rājan tejasāpahatāstava||15.55||
na svarge brahmaloke vā tat sukhaṃ prāpyate naraiḥ |
yadārtajantunirvāṇa-dānotthamiti me matiḥ||15.56||
yadi matsannidhāvetān yātanā na prabādhate |
tato bhadramukhātrāhaṃ sthāsye sthāṇurivācalaḥ||15.57||
ehi rājan pragacchāmo nijapuṇyasamarjitān |
bhuṅkṣva bhogānapāsyeha yātanāḥ pāpakarmaṇām||15.58||
tasmānna tāvadyāsyāmi yāvadete suduḥ khitāḥ |
matsannidhānāt sukhino bhavanti narakaukasaḥ||15.59||
dhik tasya jīvanaṃ puṃsaḥ śaraṇārthinamāturam |
yo nārtamanugṛhṇāti vairipakṣamapi dhruvam||15.60||
yajña-dāna-tapāṃsīha paratra ca na bhūtaye |
bhavanti tasya yasyārta-paritrāṇe na mānasam||15.61||
narasya yasya kaṭhinaṃ mano bālāturādiṣu |
vṛddheṣu ca na taṃ manye mānuṣaṃ rākṣaso hi saḥ||15.62||
eteṣāṃ sannikarṣāt tu yadyagniparitāpajam |
tathogragandhajaṃ vāpi duḥ khaṃ narakasambhavam||15.63||
kṣutpipāsābhavaṃ duḥ khaṃ yacca mūrcchāpradaṃ mahat |
eteṣāṃ trāṇadānantu manye svargasukhāt param||15.64||
prāpsyantyārtā yadi sukhaṃ bahavo duḥ khite mayi |
kinnu prāptaṃ mayā na syāt tasmāt tvaṃ vraja māciram||15.65||
eṣa dharmaśca śakraśca tvāṃ netuṃ samupāgatau |
avaśyamasmād gantavyaṃ tasmāt pārthiva ! gamyatām||15.66||
nayāmi tvāmahaṃ svargaṃ tvayā samyagupāsitaḥ |
vimānametadāruhya mā vilambasva gamyatām||15.67||
narake mānavā dharma pīḍyante'tra sahasraśaḥ |
trāhīti cārtāḥ krandanti māmato na vrajāmyaham||15.68||
karmaṇā narakaprāptireteṣāṃ pāpakarmiṇām |
svargastvayāpi gantavyo nṛpa ! puṇyena karmaṇā||15.69||
yadi jānāsi dharma ! tvaṃ tvaṃ vā śakra ! śacīpate |
mama yāvat pramāṇantu śubhaṃ tadvaktumarhathaḥ||15.70||
abbindavo yathāmbhodhau yathā vā divi tārakāḥ |
yathā vā varṣatā dhārā gaḍgāyāṃ sikatā yathā||15.71||
asaṃkhyeyā mahārāja yathā bindvādayo hyapām |
tathā tavāpi puṇyasya saṃkhyā naivopapadyate||15.72||
anukampāmimāmadya nārakeṣviha kurvataḥ |
tadeva śatasāhastraṃ saṃkhyāmupagataṃ tava||15.73||
tad gaccha tvaṃ nṛpaśreṣṭha tadbhāktumamarālayam |
ete'pi pāpaṃ narake kṣapayantu svakarmajam||15.74||
kathaṃ spṛhāṃ kariṣyanti matsamparkeṣu mānavāḥ |
yadi satsannidhāveṣāmukatkarṣo nopajāyate||15.75||
tasmādyat sukṛtaṃ kiñcinmamāsti tridaśādhipa |
tena mucyantu narakāt pāpino yātanāṃ gatāḥ||15.76||
evamūrdhvataraṃ sthānaṃ tvayāvāptaṃ mahīpate |
etāṃśca narakāt paśya vimuktān pāpakāriṇaḥ||15.77||
tato'patat puṣpavṛṣṭistasyopari mahīpateḥ |
vimānañcādhiropyainaṃ svarlokamanayaddhariḥ||15.78||
ahañcānye ca ye tatra yātanābhyaḥ paricyutāḥ |
svakarmaphalanirdiṣṭaṃ tato jātyantaraṃ gatāḥ||15.79||
evamete samākhyātā narakā dvijasattama |
yena yena ca pāpena yāṃ yāṃ yonimupaiti vai||15.80||
tat tat sarvaṃ samākhyātaṃ yathā dṛṣṭaṃ mayā purā |
purānubhavajaṃ jñānamavāpyāvitathaṃ tava |
ataḥ paraṃ mahābhāga kimanyat kathayāmi te||15.81||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe pitāputrasaṃvādo nāma pañcadaśo'dhyāyaḥ
pitovāca
kathitaṃ me tvayā vatsa saṃsārasya vyavasthitam |
svarūpamatiheyasya ghaṭīyantravadavyayam||16.1||
tadevametadakhilaṃ mayāvagatamīdṛśam |
kiṃ mayā vada kartavyamevasmin vyavasthite||16.2||
putra uvāca
yadi madvacanaṃ tāta śraddadhāsyaviśaṅkitaḥ |
tat parityajya gārhasthyaṃ vānaprasthaparo bhava||16.3||
tamanuṣṭhāya vidhivad vihāyāgniparigraham |
ātmanyātmānamādhayā nirdvandvo niṣparigrahaḥ||16.4||
ekāntarāśī vaśyātmā bhava bhikṣuratandritaḥ |
tatra yogāparo bhūtvā bāhyasparśavivarjitaḥ||16.5||
tataḥ prāpsyati taṃ yogaṃ duḥ śasaṃyogabheṣajam |
muktihetumanaupamyamanākhyeyamasaṅginam |
yatsaṃyogānna te yogo bhūyo bhūtairbhaviṣyati||16.6||
pitovāca
vatsa yogaṃ mamācakṣva muktihetumataḥ param |
yena bhūtaiḥ punarbhūto nedṛgaḥ khamavāpnuyām||16.7||
yatrāsaktiparasyātmā mama saṃsārabandhanaiḥ |
naiti yogamayogo'pi taṃ yogamadhunā vada||16.8||
saṃsārādityatāpārti-vipluṣyaddehamānasam |
brahmajñānāmbuśītena siñca māṃ vākyavāriṇā||16.9||
avidyākṛṣṇasarpeṇa daṣṭaṃ tadviṣapīḍitam |
svavākyāmṛtapānena māṃ jīvaya punarmṛtam||16.10||
putra-dāra-gṛha-kṣetra-mamatvanigajaḍārditam |
māṃ mocayeṣṭasadbhāva-vijñānodghāṭanaistvaran||16.11||
putra uvāca
śṛṇu tāta ! yathā yogo dattātreyeṇa dhīmatā |
alarkāya purā proktaḥ samyak pṛṣṭena vistarāt||16.12||
pitovāca
dattātreyaḥ sutaḥ kasya kathaṃ vā yogamuktavān |
kaścālarko mahābhāgo yo yaugaṃ paripṛṣṭavān||16.13||
putra uvāca
kauśiko brāhmaṇaḥ kaścit pratiṣṭhāne'bhavat pure |
so'nyajanmakṛtaiḥ pāpaiḥ kuṣṭharogāturo'bhavat||16.14||
taṃ tathā vyādhitaṃ bhāryā patiṃ devamivārccayat |
pādābhyaṅgāṅgasaṃvāha-strānācchādanabhojanaiḥ||16.15||
śleṣma-mūtra-purīṣāsṛk-pravāhakṣālanena ca |
rahaścaivopacāreṇa priyasambhāṣaṇena ca||16.16||
sa tayā pūjyamāno'pi sadātīva vinītayā |
atīva tīvrakopatvānnirbhartsayati niṣṭhuraḥ||16.17||
tathāpi praṇatā bhāryā tamamanyata daivatam |
taṃ tathāpyatibībhatsaṃ sarvaśreṣṭhamamanyata||16.18||
acaṅkramaṇaśolo'pi sa kadācid dvijottamaḥ |
prāha bhāryāṃ nayasveti tvaṃ māṃ tasyā niveśanam||16.19||
yā sā veśyā mayā dṛṣṭā rājamārge gṛhoṣitā |
tāṃ māṃ prāpaya dharmajñe ! saiva me hṛdi vartate||16.20||
dṛṣṭā sūryodaye bālā rātriśceyamupāgatā |
darśanānantaraṃ sā me hṛdayānnāpasarpati||16.21||
yadi sā cārusarvāṅgī pīnaśroṇipayodharā |
nopagūhati tanvaṅgī tanmāṃ drakṣyasi vai mṛtam||16.22||
vāmaḥ kāmo manuṣyāṇāṃ bahubhiḥ prārthyate ca sā |
mamāśaktiśca gamane saṅkulaṃ pratibhāti me||16.23||
tat tadā vacanaṃ śrutvā bhartuḥ kāmāturasya sā |
tatpatnī satkulotpannā mahābhāgā pativratā||16.24||
gāgṃ parikaraṃ baddhvā śulkamādāya cādhikam |
skandhe bhartāramādāya jagāma mṛdugāminī||16.25||
niśi meghāstṛte vyomni caladvidyutpradarśite |
rājamārge priyaṃ bhartuścikīrṣantī dvijāṅganā||16.26||
pathi śūle tathā protamacauraṃ yauraśaṅkayā |
māṇḍavyamatiduḥ khārtamandhakāre'tha sa dvijaḥ||16.27||
patnīskandhe samārūḍhaścālayāmāsa kauśikaḥ |
pādāvamarṣaṇāt kruddho māṇḍavyastamuvāca ha||16.28||
yenāhamevamatyarthaṃ duḥ khitaścālitaḥ padā |
daśāṃ kaṣṭāmanuprāptaḥ sa pāpātmā narādhamaḥ||16.29||
sūryodaye'vaśaḥ prāṇairvimokṣyati na saṃśayaḥ |
bhāskarālokanādeva sa vināśamavāpsyati||16.30||
tasya bhāryātataḥ śrutvā taṃ śāpamatidāruṇam |
provāca vyathitā sūryo naivodayamupaiṣyati||16.31||
tataḥ sūryodayābhāvādabhavat santatā niśā |
bahūnyahaḥ pramāṇāni tato devā bhayaṃ yayuḥ||16.32||
niḥ svādhyāyavaṣaṭkāra-svadhāsvāhāvivarjitam |
kathaṃ nu khalvidaṃ sarvaṃ na gacchet saṃkṣayaṃ jagat||16.33||
ahorātravyavasthāyā vinā māsartusaṃkṣayaḥ |
tatsaṃkṣayānna tvayane jñāyete dakṣiṇottare||16.34||
vinā cāyanavijñānāt kālaḥ saṃvatsaraḥ kutaḥ |
saṃvatsaraṃ vinā nānyat kālajñānaṃ pravartate||16.35||
pativratāyā vacasā nodgacchati divākaraḥ |
sūryodayaṃ vinā naiva strānadānādikāḥ kriyāḥ||16.36||
nāgnerviharaṇañcaiva krātvabhāvaśca lakṣyate |
naivāpyayanamasmākaṃ vinā homena jāyate||16.37||
vayamāpyāyitā martyairyajñabhāgairyathocitaiḥ |
vṛṣṭyā tānanugṛhṇīmo martyān śasyādisiddhaye||16.38||
niṣpāditāsvoṣadhīṣu martyā yajñairyajanti naḥ |
teṣāṃ vayaṃ prayacchāmaḥ kāmān yajñādipūjitāḥ||16.39||
adho hi varṣāma vayaṃ martyāścordhvapravarṣiṇaḥ |
toyavarṣeṇa hi vayaṃ havirvarṣeṇa mānavāḥ||16.40||
ye nāsmākaṃ prayacchanti nityanaimittakīḥ kriyāḥ |
kratubhāgaṃ durātmānaḥ svayañcāśnanti lolupāḥ||16.41||
vināśāya vayaṃ teṣāṃ toyasūryāgnimārutān |
kṣitiñca sandūṣayāmaḥ pāpānāmapakāriṇām||16.42||
duṣṭatoyādibhogena teṣāṃ duṣkṛtakarmiṇām |
upasargāḥ pravartante maraṇāya sudāruṇāḥ||16.43||
ye tvasmān prīṇayitvā tu bhuñjate śeṣamātmanā |
teṣāṃ puṇyān vayaṃ yokān vidadhāma mahātmanām||16.44||
tannāsti sarvamevaitadvinaiṣāṃ vyuṣṭisaṃsthaitam |
kathaṃ nu dinasargaḥ syādanyo'nyamavadan surāḥ||16.45||
teṣāmeva sametānāṃ yajñavyucchittiśaṅkinām |
devānāṃ vacanaṃ śrutvā prāha devaḥ prajāpatiḥ||16.46||
tejaḥ paraṃ tejasaiva tapasā ca tapastathā |
praśāmyate'marāstasmācchṛṇudhvaṃ vacanaṃ mama||16.47||
pativratāyā māhātmyānnodgacchati divākaraḥ |
tasya cānudayāddhānirmartyānāṃ bhavatāṃ tathā||16.48||
tasmāt pativratāmatreranubhūyāṃ tapasvinīm |
prasādayata vai patnīṃ bhānorudayakāmyayā||16.49||
putra uvāca
taiḥ sā prasāditā gatvā proheṣṭaṃ vriyatāmiti |
ayācanta dinaṃ devā bhavatviti yathā purā||16.50||
anasūyovāca
pativratāyā māhātmyaṃ na hīyeta kathantviti |
saṃmānya tasmāt tāṃ sādhvīmahaḥ strakṣyāmyahaṃ surāḥ||16.51||
yathā punarahorātra-saṃsthānamupajāyate |
yathā ca tasyāḥ svapatirna sādhvyā nāśameṣyati||16.52||
putra uvāca
evamuktvā surāṃstasyā gatvā sā mandiraṃ śubhā |
uvāca kuśalaṃ pṛṣṭā dharmaṃ bhartustathātmanaḥ||16.53||
anasūyovāca
kaccinnandasi kalyāṇi svabharturmukhadarśanāt |
kacciccākhiladevebhyo manyase'bhyadhikaṃ patim||16.54||
bhartṛśuśrūṣaṇādeva mayā prāptaṃ mahat phalam |
sarvakāmaphalāvāptyā pratyūhāḥ parivartitāḥ||16.55||
pañcarṇāni manuṣyeṇa sādhvi ! deyāni sarvadā |
tathātmavarṇadharmeṇa kartavyo dhanasaṃcayaḥ||16.56||
prāptaścārthastataḥ pātre viniyojyo vidhānataḥ |
satyārjava-tapo-dānairdayāyukto bhavet sadā||16.57||
kriyāśca śāstranirdiṣṭā rāgadveṣavivarjitāḥ |
kartavyā anvahaṃ śraddhā-puraskāreṇa śaktitaḥ||16.58||
svajātivihitāneva lokānāpnoti mānavaḥ |
kleśena mahatā sādhvi ! prājāpatyādikān kramāt||16.59||
striyastvevaṃ samastasya narairduḥ khārjitasya vai |
puṇyasyārdhāpahāriṇyaḥ patiśuśrūṣayaiva hi||16.60||
nāsti strīṇāṃ pṛthagyajño na śrāddhaṃ nāpyupoṣitam |
bhartṛśuśrūṣayaivaitān lokāniṣṭān vrajanti hi||16.61||
tasmāt sādhvi ! mahābhāge ! patiśuśrūṣaṇaṃ prati |
tvayā matiḥ sadā kāryā yato bhartā parā gatiḥ||16.62||
yaddevebhyo yacca pitrāgatebhyaḥ kuryādbhartābhyarccanaṃ satkriyātaḥ |
tasyāpyardhaṃ kevalānanyacittā nārī bhuṅkte bhartṛśuśrūṣayaiva||16.63||
putra uvāca
tasyāstadvacanaṃ śrutvā pratipūjya tathādarāt |
pratyuvācātripatnīṃ tāmanasūyāmidaṃ vacaḥ||16.64||
dhanyāsmyanugṛhītāsmi devaiścāpyavalokitā |
yanme prakṛtikalyāṇi ! śraddhāṃ vardhayase punaḥ||16.65||
jānāmyetanna nārīṇāṃ kācit patisamā gatiḥ |
tatprītiścopakārāya iha loke paratra ca||16.66||
patiprasādādiha ca pretya caiva yaśasvini |
nārī sukhamavāpnoti nāryā bhartā hi devatā||16.67||
sā tvaṃ brūhi mahābhāge ! prāptāyā mama mandiram |
āryāyā yanmayā kāryaṃ tathāryeṇāpi vā śubhe||16.68||
anasūyovāca
ete devāḥ sahendreṇa māmupāgamya duḥ khitāḥ |
tvadvākhyāpāstasatkarmadinanaktanirūpaṇāḥ||16.69||
yācante'harniśāsaṃsthāṃ yathāvadavikhaṇḍitām |
ahaṃ tadarthamāyātā śṛṇu caitadvaco mama||16.70||
dinābhāvāt samastānāmabhāvo yāgakarmaṇām |
tadabhāvāt surāḥ puṣṭiṃ nopayānti tapasvini||16.71||
ahnaścaiva samucchedāducchedaḥ sarvakarmaṇām |
taducchedādanāvṛṣṭyā jagaducchedameṣyati||16.72||
tat tvamicchasi cedetat jagaduddhartumāpadaḥ |
prasīda sādhvi ! lokānāṃ pūrvavaddhartatāṃ raviḥ||16.73||
brāhmaṇyuvāca
māṇḍavyena mahābhāge ! śapto bhartā mameśvaraḥ |
sūryodaye vināśaṃ tvaṃ prāpsyasītyatimanyunā||16.74||
anasūyovāca
yadi vā rocate bhadre ! tatastvadvacanādaham |
karomi pūrvavaddehaṃ bhartārañca navaṃ tava||16.75||
mayā hi sarvathā strīṇāṃ māhātmyaṃ varavarṇini |
pativratānāmārādhyamiti saṃmānayāmi te||16.76||
putra uvāca
tathetyukte tayā sūryamājuhāva tapasvinī |
anasūyārghyamudyamya daśarātre tadā niśi||16.77||
tato vivasvān bhagavān phullapadmāruṇākṛtiḥ |
śailarājānamudayamārurohorumaṇḍalaḥ||16.78||
samanantaramevāsyā bhartā prāṇairvyayujyata |
papāta ca mahīpṛṣṭhe patantaṃ jagṛhe ca sā||16.79||
anasūyovāca
na viṣādastvayā bhadre ! kartavyaḥ paśya me balam |
patiśuśrūṣayāvāptaṃ tapasaḥ kiṃ cireṇa te||16.80||
yathā bhartṛsamaṃ nānyamapaśyaṃ puruṣaṃ kvacit |
rūpataḥ śīlato buddhyā vāṅmādhurṃyyādibhūṣaṇaiḥ||16.81||
tena satyena vipro'yaṃ vyādhimuktaḥ punaryuvā |
prāpnotu jīvitaṃ bhāryāsahāyaḥ śaradāṃ śatam||16.82||
yathā bhartṛsamaṃ nānyamahaṃ paśyāmi daivatam |
tena satyena vipro'yaṃ punarjovatvanāmayaḥ||16.83||
karmaṇā manasā vācā bharturārādhanaṃ prati |
yathā mamodyamo nityaṃ tathāyaṃ jīvatāṃ dvijaḥ||16.84||
putra uvāca
tato vipraḥ samuttasthau vyādhimuktaḥ punaryuvā |
svabhābhirbhāsayan veśma vṛndāraka ivājaraḥ||16.85||
tato'patat puṣpavṛṣṭirdevavādyādinisvanaḥ |
lebhire ca mudaṃ devā anasūyāmathābruvan||16.86||
devā ūcuḥ
varaṃ vṛṇīṣva kalyāṇi devakāryaṃ mahat kṛtam |
tvayā yasmāt tato devā varadāste tapasvini||16.87||
anasūyovāca
yadi devāḥ prasannā me pitāmahapurogamāḥ |
varadā varayogyā ca yadyahaṃ bhavatāṃ matā||16.88||
tadyāntu mama putratvaṃ brahma-viṣṇu-maheśvarāḥ |
yogañca prāpnuyāṃ bhartṛsahitā kleśamuktaye||16.89||
evamastviti tāṃ devā brahma-viṣṇu-śivādayaḥ |
proktvā jagmuryathānyāyamanumānya tapasvinīm||16.90||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe pitāputrasaṃvāde anasūyāvaraprāptirnāma ṣoḍaśo'dhyāyaḥ
saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ
putra uvāca
tataḥ kāle bahutithe dvitīyo brahmaṇaḥ sutaḥ |
svabhāryāṃ bhagavānatriranasūyāmapaśyata||17.1||
ṛtusnātāṃ sucārvaṅgīṃ lobhanīyottamākṛtim |
sakāmo manasā bheje sa munistāmaninditām||17.2||
tasyābhidhyāyatastāntu vikāro yo'nvajāyata |
tamevovāha pavanastiraścordhvañca vegavān||17.3||
brahmarūpañca śuklābhaṃ patamānaṃ samantataḥ |
somarūpaṃ rajopetaṃ diśastaṃ jagṛhurdaśa||17.4||
sa somo mānaso jajñe tasyāmatreḥ prajāpateḥ |
putraḥ samastasattvānāmāyurādhāra eva ca||17.5||
tuṣṭena viṣṇunā jajñe dattātreyo mahātmanā |
svaśarīrāt samutpādya sattvodrikto dvijāttamaḥ||17.6||
dattātreya iti khyātaḥ so'nasūyāstanaṃ papau |
viṣṇurevāvatīrṇo'sau dvitīyo'treḥ suto'bhavat||17.7||
saptāhāt pracyuto māturudarāt kupito yataḥ |
haihayendramupāvṛttamaparādhyantamuddhatam||17.8||
dṛṣṭvātrau kupitaḥ sadyo dagdhukāmaḥ sa haihayam |
garbhavāsamahāyāsa-duḥ khāmarṣasamanvitaḥ||17.9||
durvāsāstamasodrikto rudrāṃśaḥ samajāyata |
iti putratrayaṃ tasyā jajñe brahmeśavaiṣṇavam||17.10||
somo brahmabhavadviṣṇurdattātreyo vyajāyata |
durvāsāḥ śaṅkaro jajñe varadānāddivaukasām||17.11||
somaḥ svaraśmibhaiḥ śītairvorudhauṣadhimānavān |
āpyāyayan sadā svarge vartate sa prajāpatiḥ||17.12||
dattātreyaḥ prajāṃ pāti duṣṭadaityanibarhaṇāt |
śiṣṭānugrahakṛcceti jñeyaścāṃśaḥ sa vaiṣṇavaḥ||17.13||
nirdahatyavamantāraṃ durvāsā bhagavānajaḥ |
raudraṃ samāśritya vapurdṛṅmanovāgbhiruddhataḥ||17.14||
somatvaṃ bhagavānatraiḥ punaścakre prajāpatiḥ |
dattātreyo'pi viṣayān yogāstho bubhuje hariḥ||17.15||
durvāsāḥ pitaraṃ hitvā mātarañcottama vratam |
unmattākhyaṃ samāśritya paribabhrāma medinīm||17.16||
muniputravṛto yogī dattātreyo'pyasaṅgitām |
abhīpsyamānaḥ sarasi nimamajja ciraṃ prabhuḥ||17.17||
tathāpi taṃ mahātmānamatīva priyadarśanam |
tatyajurna kumārāste sarasastīramāśritāḥ||17.18||
divye varṣaśate pūrṇe yadā te na tyajanti tam |
tatprītyā sarasastīraṃ sarve munikumārakāḥ||17.19||
tato divyāmbaradharāṃ cārupīnanitambinīm |
nārīmādāya kalyāṇīmuttitāra jalānmuniḥ||17.20||
strīsannikarṣādyadyete parityakṣyanti māmiti |
muniputrāstato'saṅgī sthāsyāmīti vicintayan||17.21||
tathāpi taṃ munisutā na tyajanti yadā munim |
tataḥ saha tayā nāryā madyapānamathāpibat||17.22||
surāpānarataṃ te na sabhāryaṃ tatyajustataḥ |
gītavādyādivanitā-bhogasaṃsargadūṣitam||17.23||
manyamānā mahātmānaṃ pītāsava-savikriyam |
nāvāpa doṣaṃ yogīśo vāruṇīṃ sa pibannapi||17.24||
antāvasāyiveśmāntarmātariśvā vasanniva |
surāṃ piban sapatnīkastapastepe sa yogavit |
yogīśvāraścintyamāno yogibhirmuktikāṅkṣibhiḥ||17.25||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍepurāṇe pitāputrasaṃvāde dattātreyotpattirnāma saptadaśo'dhyāyaḥ
aṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ
putra uvāca
kasyacittvatha kālasya kṛtavīryātmajor'junaḥ |
kṛtavīrye divaṃ yāte mantribhiḥ sapurohitaiḥ||18.1||
pauraiścātmābhiṣekārthaṃ samāhūto'bravīdidam |
nāhaṃ rājyaṃ kariṣyāmi mantriṇo narakottaram||18.2||
yadarthaṃ gṛhyate śulkaṃ tadaniṣpādayan vṛthā |
paṇyānāṃ dvādaśaṃ bhāgaṃ bhūpālāya vaṇigjanaḥ||18.3||
dattvārtharakṣibhirmārge rakṣito yāti dasyutaḥ |
gopāśca ghṛtatakrādeḥ ṣaḍbhāgañca kṛṣībalāḥ||18.4||
dattvānyadbhūbhuje dadyuryadi bhāgaṃ tato'dhikam |
paṇyādīnāmaśeṣāṇāṃ vaṇijo gṛhṇatastataḥ||18.5||
iṣṭāpūrtavināśāya tadrājñaścauradharmiṇaḥ |
yadyanyaiḥ pālyate lokastadvṛttayantarasaṃśritaiḥ||18.6||
gṛhṇato baliṣaḍbhāgaṃ nṛpaternarako dhruvam |
nirūpitamidaṃ rājñaḥ pūrvai rakṣaṇavetanam||18.7||
arakṣaṃścaurataścauryaṃ tadeno nṛpaterbhavet |
tasmādyadi tapastaptvā prāpto yogitvamīpsitam||18.8||
bhuvaḥ pālanasāmarthya-yukta eko mahīpatiḥ |
pṛthivyāṃ śastradhṛṅmānyastvahamevardhisaṃyutaḥ |
tato bhaviṣye nātmānaṃ kariṣye pāpabhāginam||18.9||
putra uvāca
tasya tanniścayaṃ jñātvā mantrimadhyasthito'bravīt |
gargo nāma mahābuddhirmuniśreṣṭho vayo'tigaḥ||18.10||
yadyevaṃ kartukāmastvaṃ rājyaṃ samyak praśāsitum |
tato śṛṇuṣva me vākyaṃ kuruṣva ca nṛpātmaja||18.11||
dattātreyaṃ mahābhāgaṃ sahyadroṇīkṛtāśrayam |
tamārādhaya bhūpāla ! pāti yo bhuvanatrayam||18.12||
yogayuktaṃ mahābhāgaṃ sarvatra samadarśinam |
viṣṇoraṃśaṃ jagaddhāturavatīrṇaṃ mahītale||18.13||
yamārādhya sahasrākṣaḥ prāptavān padamātmanaḥ |
hṛtaṃ durātmabhirdaityairjaghāna ca diteḥ sutān||18.14||
arjuna uvāca
kathamārādhito devairdattātreyaḥ pratāpavān |
kathañcāpahṛtaṃ daityairindratvaṃ prāpa vāsavaḥ||18.15||
garga uvāca
devānāṃ dānavānāñca yuddhamāsīt sudāruṇam |
daityānāmīśvaro jambho devānāñca śacīpatiḥ||18.16||
teṣāñca yudhyamānānāṃ divyaḥ saṃvatsaro gataḥ |
tato devāḥ parābhūtā daityā vijayino'bhavan||18.17||
vipracittimukhairdevā dānavaiste parājitāḥ |
palāyanakṛtotsāhā nirutsāhā dviṣajjaye||18.18||
bṛhaspatimupāgamya daityasainyavadhepsavaḥ |
amantrayanta sahitā bālakhilyaistatharṣibhiḥ||18.19||
bṛhaspatiruvāca
dattātreyaṃ mahātmānamatreḥ putraṃ tapodhanam |
vikṛtācaraṇaṃ bhaktyā santoṣayitumarhatha||18.20||
sa vo daityavināśāya varado dāsyate varam |
tato haniṣyatha surā sahitā daityadānavān||18.21||
garga uvāca
ityuktāste tadā jagmurdattātreyāśramaṃ surāḥ |
dadṛśuśca mahātmānaṃ taṃ te lakṣmyā samanvitam||18.22||
udgīyamānaṃ gandharvaiḥ surāpānarataṃ munim |
te tasya gatvā praṇatimavadan sādhyasādhanam||18.23||
cakruḥ stavañcopajahrurbhakṣyabhojyastragādikam |
tiṣṭhantamanutiṣṭhanti yāntaṃ yānti divaukasaḥ||18.24||
ārādhayāmāsuradhaḥ sthitāstiṣṭhantamāsane |
sa prāha praṇatān devān dattātreyaḥ kimiṣyate |
matto bhavadbhiryeneyaṃ śuśrūṣā kriyate mama||18.25||
devā ūcuḥ
dānavairmuniśārdūla ! jambhādyairbhūrbhuvādikam |
hṛtaṃ tailokyamākramya kratubhāgāśca kṛtsnaśaḥ||18.26||
tadvadhe kuru buddhiṃ tvaṃ paritrāṇāya no'nagha |
tvatprasādādabhīpsāmaḥ punaḥ prāptaṃ triviṣṭapam||18.27||
dattātreya uvāca
madyāsakto'hamucchiṣṭo na caivāhaṃ jitendriyaḥ |
kathamicchatha matto'pi devāḥ śatruparābhavam||18.28||
devā ūcuḥ
anaghastvaṃ jagannātha na lepastava vidyate |
vidyākṣālanaśuddhāntarniviṣṭajñānadīdhite !||18.29||
dattātreya uvāca
satyametat surā vidyā mamāsti samadarśinaḥ |
asyāstu yoṣitaḥ saṅgādahamucchiṣṭatāṃ gataḥ||18.30||
strīsambhogo hi doṣāya sātatyenopasevitaḥ |
evamuktāstato devāḥ punarvacanamabruvan||18.31||
devā ūcuḥ
anagheyaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha jaganmātā na duṣyate |
yathāṃśumālā sūryasya dvija-cāṇḍālasaṅginī||18.32||
garga uvāca
evamuktastato devairdattātreyo'bravīdidam |
prahasya tridaśān sarvān yadyetadbhavatāṃ matam||18.33||
tadāhūyāsurān sarvān yuddhāya surasattamāḥ |
ihānayata maddṛṣṭigocaraṃ mā vilambataḥ||18.34||
maddṛṣṭipātahutabhuk-prakṣīṇabalatejasaḥ |
yena nāśamaśeṣāste prayānti mama darśanāt||18.35||
garga uvāca
tasya tadvacanaṃ śrutvā devairdaityā mahābalāḥ |
āhavāya samāhūtā jagmurdevagaṇān ruṣā||18.36||
te hanyamānā daiteyairdevā śīghraṃ bhayāturāḥ |
dattātreyāśramaṃ jagmuḥ sametāḥ śaraṇārthinaḥ||18.37||
tameva viviśurdaityāḥ kālayanto divaukasaḥ |
dadṛśuśca mahātmānaṃ dattātreyaṃ mahābalam||18.38||
vāmapārśvasthitāmiṣṭāmaśeṣajagatāṃ śubhām |
bhāryāñcāsya sucārvaṅgīṃ lakṣmīmindunibhānanām||18.39||
nīlotpalābhanayanāṃ pīnaśroṇipayodharām |
gadantīṃ madhurāṃ bhāṣāṃ sarvairyoṣidguṇairyutām||18.40||
te tāṃ dṛṣṭvāgrato daityāḥ sābhilāṣā manobhavam |
na śesuruddhataṃ dhairyānmanasā voḍhumāturāḥ||18.41||
tyaktvā devān striyaṃ tāṃ tu hartukāmā hataujasaḥ |
tena pāpena muhyantaḥ saṃśaktāste tato'bruvan||18.42||
stroratnametat trailokye sāraṃ no yadi vai bhavet |
kṛtakṛtyāstataḥ sarva iti no bhāvitaṃ manaḥ||18.43||
tasmāt sarve samutkṣipya śivikāyāṃ surārdanāḥ |
āropya svamadhiṣṭhānaṃ nayāma iti niścitāḥ||18.44||
garga uvāca
sānurāgāstataste tu proktāścettthaṃ parasparam |
tasya tāṃ yoṣitaṃ sādhvīṃ samutkṣipya smarārditāḥ||18.45||
śivikāyāṃ samāropya sahitā daityadānavāḥ |
śiraḥ su śivikāṃ kṛtvā svasthānābhimukhaṃ yayuḥ||18.46||
dattātreyastato devān vihasyedamathābravīt |
diṣṭyā vardhatha daityānāmeṣā lakṣmīḥ śirogatā |
sapta sathānānyatikrāntā navamanyamupaiṣyati||18.47||
devā ūcuḥ
kathayasva jagannātha ! keṣu sthāneṣvasthitā |
puruṣasya phalaṃ kiṃ vā prayacchatyatha naśyati||18.48||
dattātreya uvāca
nṛṇāṃ pade sthitā lakṣmīrnilayaṃ samprayacchati |
sakthnyośca saṃsthitā vastraṃ tathā nānāvidhaṃ vasu||18.49||
kalātrañca guhyasaṃsthā kroḍasthāpatyadāyinī |
manorathān pūrayati puruṣāṇāṃ hṛdi sthitā||18.50||
lakṣmīrlakṣmīvatāṃ śreṣṭhā kaṇṭhasthā kaṇṭhabhūṣaṇam |
abhīṣṭabandhudāraiśca tathāśleṣaṃ pravāsibhiḥ||18.51||
sṛṣṭānuvākyalāvaṇyamājñāmavitathāṃ tathā |
mukhasaṃsthā kavitvañca yacchatyudadhisambhavā||18.52||
śirogatā santyajati tato'nyaṃ yāti cāśrayam |
seyaṃ śirogatā caitān parityakṣyati sāmpratam||18.53||
pragṛhyāstrāṇi badhyantāṃ tasmādete surārayaḥ |
na bhetavyaṃ bhṛśañcaite mayā nistejasaḥ kṛtāḥ |
paradārāvamarṣācca dagdhapuṇyā hataujasaḥ||18.54||
tataste vividhairastrairvadhyamānāḥ surārayaḥ |
mūdhni lakṣmyā samākrāntā vineśuriti naḥ śrutam||18.55||
lakṣmīścītpatya samprāptā dattātreyaṃ mahāmunim |
stūyamānā suraiḥ sarvairdaityanāśānmudānvitaiḥ||18.56||
praṇipatya tato devā dattātreyaṃ manīṣiṇam |
nākapṛṣṭhamanuprāptā yathāpūrvaṃ gatajvarāḥ||18.57||
tathā tvamapi rojendra ! yadīcchasi yathepsitam |
prāptumaiśvaryamatulaṃ tūrṇamārādhayasva tām||18.58||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇeṭhagargavākyam' nāmāṣṭādaśo'dhyāyaḥ
ekonaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
putra uvāca
ityṛṣervacanaṃ śrutvā kārtavīryo nareśvaraḥ |
dattātreyāśramaṃ gattvā taṃ bhaktyā samapūjayat||19.1||
pādasaṃvāhanādyena madhvādyāharaṇena ca |
strakcandanādigandhāmbu-phalādyanayanena ca||19.2||
tathānnasādhanaistasya ucchiṣṭāpohanena ca |
parituṣṭo munirbhūtaṃ tamuvāca tathaiva saḥ||19.3||
yathaivoktāḥ purā devā madyabhogādikutsanam |
strī ceyaṃ mama pārśvasthetyetadbhogācca kutsitam||19.4||
sadaivāhaṃ na māmevamuparoddhuṃ tvamarhasi |
aśaktamupakārāya śaktamārādhayasva bhoḥ||19.5||
jaḍa uvāca
tenaivamukto muninā smṛtvā gargavacaśca tat |
pratyuvāca praṇamyainaṃ sārtavīryārjunastadā||19.6||
arjuna uvāca
kiṃ māṃ mohayase deva ! svāṃ māyāṃ samupāśritaḥ |
anaghastvaṃ tathaiveyaṃ devī sarvabhavāraṇiḥ||19.7||
ityuktaḥ prītimān devastatastaṃ pratyuvāca ha |
kārtavīryaṃ mahābhāgaṃ vaśīkṛtamahītalam||19.8||
varaṃ vṛṇīṣva guhyaṃ me yat tvayā samudīritam |
tena tuṣṭiḥ parā jātā tvayyadya mama pārthiva||19.9||
ye ca māṃ pūjayiṣyanti gandhamālyādibhirnarāḥ |
māṃsamadyopahāraiśca miṣṭānnaiścājyasaṃyutaiḥ||19.10||
lakṣmīsametaṃ gītaiśca brāhmaṇānāṃ tathārccanaiḥ |
vādyairmanoramairvoṇā-veṇu-śaṅkādibhistathā||19.11||
teṣāmahaṃ parāṃ tuṣṭiṃ putradāradhanādikam |
pradāsyāmyavaghātañca haniṣyāmyavamanyatām||19.12||
sa tvaṃ varaya bhadraṃ te varaṃ yanmasepsitam |
prasādasumukhaste'haṃ guhyanāmaprakīrtanāt||19.13||
kārtavīrya uvāca
yadi deva prasannastvaṃ tat prayacchardhimuttamām |
yayā prajāḥ pālaye'haṃ na cādharmamavāpnuyām||19.14||
parānusaraṇe jñānamapratidvandvatāṃ raṇe |
sahasramāptumicchāmi bāhūnāṃ laghutāguṇam||19.15||
asaṅgā gatayaḥ santu śailākāśāmbu-bhūmiṣu |
pātāleṣu ca sarveṣu vadhaścāpyadhikānnarāt||19.16||
tathonmārgapravṛttasya cāstu sanmārgadeśakaḥ |
santu me'tithayaḥ ślāghyā vittadāne tathākṣaye||19.17||
anaṣṭadravyatā rāṣṭre mamānusmaraṇena ca |
tvayi bhaktirmamaivāstu nityamavyabhicāriṇī||19.18||
dattātreya uvāca
yatra te kīrtitāḥ sarve tān varān samavāpsyasi |
matprasādācca bhavitā cakravarto tvamīśvaraḥ||19.19||
jaḍa uvāca
praṇipatya tatastasmai dattātreyāya so'rjunaḥ |
ānāyya prakṛtīḥ samyagabhiṣekamagṛhṇata||19.20||
āghoṣayāmāsa tadā sthito rājye sa haihayaḥ |
dattātreyāt parāmṛddhimavāpyātibalānvitaḥ||19.21||
adyaprabhṛti yaḥ śastraṃ māmṛte'nyo grahīṣyati |
hantavyaḥ sa mayā dasyuḥ parihaṃsārato'pi vā||19.22||
ityājñaptena tadrāṣṭre kaścidāyudhadhṛṅnaraḥ |
tamṛte puruṣavyāghraṃ babhūvoruparākramaḥ||19.23||
sa eva grāmapālo'bhūt paśupālaḥ sa eva ca |
kṣetrapālaḥ sa evāsīd dvijātīnāñca rakṣitā||19.24||
tapasvināṃ pālayitā sārthapālastu so'bhavat |
dsyu-vyālāgri-śastrādi-bhayeṣvabdhau nimajjatām||19.25||
anyāsu caiva magrānāmāpatsu paravīrahā |
sa eva saṃsmṛtaḥ sadyaḥ samuddhartābhavannṛṇām||19.26||
anaṣṭadravyatā cāsīt tasmin śāsati pārthive |
teneṣṭaṃ bahubhiryajñaiḥ samāptavaradakṣiṇaiḥ||19.27||
tenaiva ca tapastaptaṃ saṃgrāmeṣvabhiceṣṭitam |
tasyārdhimatimānañca dṛṣṭvā prāhāṅgirā muniḥ||19.28||
na nūnaṃ kārtavīryasya gatiṃ yāsyanti pārthivāḥ |
yajñairdānaistapobhirvā saṃgrāme cāticeṣcitaiḥ||19.29||
dattātreyāddin yasmin sa prāpardhi nareśvaraḥ |
tasmiṃstasmin dine yāgaṃ dattātreyasya so'karot||19.30||
tatraiva ca prajāḥ sarvāstasminnahani bhūpateḥ |
tasyardhi paramāṃ dṛṣṭvā yāgaṃ cakruḥ samādhinā||19.31||
ityetat tasya māhātmyaṃ dattātreyasya dhīmataḥ |
viṣṇoścarācaraguroranantasya mahātmanaḥ||19.32||
prādurbhāvāḥ purāṇeṣu kathyante śārḍgadhanvinaḥ |
anantasyāprameyasya śaṅkha-cakra-gadābhṛtaḥ||19.33||
etasya paramaṃ rūpaṃ yaścintayati mānavaḥ |
sa sukhī sa ca saṃsārāt samuttīrṇo'cirādbhavet||19.34||
sadaiva vaiṣṇavānāñca bhaktyāhaṃ sulabho'smi bhoḥ |
ityevaṃ yasya vai vācastaṃ kathaṃ nāśrayejjanaḥ||19.35||
adharmasya vināśāya dharmācārārthameva ca |
anādinidhano devaḥ karoti sthiti-pālanam||19.36||
tathaiva janma cākhyātamalarkaṃ kathayāmi te |
tathā ca yogaḥ kathito dattātreyeṇa tasya vai |
pitṛbhaktasya rājarṣeralarkasya mahātmanaḥ||19.37||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe dattātreyīye ūnaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
viṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
jaḍa uvāca
prāgbabhūva mahāvīryaḥ śatrujinnāma pārthivaḥ |
tutoṣa yasya yajñeṣu somāvāptyā purandaraḥ||20.1||
tasyātmajo mahāvīryo babhūvārividāraṇaḥ |
buddhi-vikrama-lāvaṇyairguruśakrāśvibhiḥ samaḥ||20.2||
sa samānavayo-buddhi-sattva-vikrama-ceṣṭitaiḥ |
nṛpaputro nṛpasutairnityamāste samāvṛtaḥ||20.3||
kadācicchāstrasambhāra-vivekakṛtaniścayaḥ |
kadācit kāvyasaṃlāpa-gīta-nāṭakasambhavaiḥ||20.4||
tathaivākṣavinodaiśca śastrāstravinayeṣu ca |
yogyāni yuddhanāgāśva-syandanābhyāsatatparaḥ||20.5||
reme narendraputro'sau narendratanayaiḥ saha |
yathaiva hi divā tadvadrātravapi mudā yutaḥ||20.6||
teṣāṃ tu krīḍatāṃ tatra dvija-bhūpa-viśāṃ sutāḥ |
samānavayasaḥ prītyā rantumāyāntyanekaśaḥ||20.7||
kasyacittvatha kālasya nāgalokānmahītalam |
kumārāvāgatau nāgau putrāvaśvatarasya tu||20.8||
brahmarūpapraticchannau taruṇau priyadarśanau |
tau tairnṛpasutaiḥ sārdhaṃ tathaivānyairdvijanmabhiḥ||20.9||
vinodairvividhaistatra tasthatuḥ prītisaṃyutau |
sarva ca te nṛpasutāste ca brahmaviśāṃ sutāḥ||20.10||
nāgarājātmajau tau ca strānasaṃvāhanādikam |
vastragandhānusayuktāṃ cakrurbhāgabhujikriyām||20.11||
ahanyahanyanuprāpte tau ca nāgakumārakau |
ājagmaturmudā yuktau prītyā sūnormahīpateḥ||20.12||
sa ca tābhyāṃ nṛpasutaḥ paraṃ nirvāṇamāptavān |
vinodairvividhairhāsya-saṃlāpādibhireva ca||20.13||
vinā tābhyāṃ na bubhuje na sastrau na papau madhu |
na rarāma na jagrāha śāstrāṇyātmaguṇardhaye||20.14||
rasātale ca tau rātriṃ vinā tena mahātmanā |
niśvāsaparamau nītvā jagmatustaṃ dine dine||20.15||
martyaloke parā prītirbhavatoḥ kena putrakau |
saheti papraccha pitā tāvubhau nāgadārakau||20.16||
dṛṣṭayoratra pātāle bahūni divasāni me |
divā rajanyāmevobhau paśyāmi priyadarśanau||20.17||
jaḍa uvāca
iti pitrā svayaṃ pṛṣṭau praṇipatya kṛtāñjalī |
pratyūcaturmahābhāgāvuragādhipateḥ sutau||20.18||
putrāvūcatuḥ
putraḥ śatrujitastāta nāmnā khyāta ṛtadhvajaḥ |
rūpavānārjavopetaḥ śūro mānī priyaṃvadaḥ||20.19||
anāpṛṣṭakatho vāggmī vidvān maitro guṇākaraḥ |
mānyamānayitā dhīmān hrīmān vinayabhūṣaṇaḥ||20.20||
tasyopacārasamprīti-sambogāpahṛtaṃ manaḥ |
nāgaloke bhuvarloke na ratiṃ vindate pitaḥ||20.21||
tadviyogena nastāta ! na pātālañca śītalam |
paritāpāya tatsaṅgādāhlādāya ravirdivā||20.22||
pitovāca
putraḥ puṇyavato dhanyaḥ sa yasyaivaṃ bhavidvidhaiḥ |
parokṣasyāpi guṇibhaiḥ kriyate guṇakīrtanam||20.23||
santi śāstravido'śīlāḥ santi mūrkhāḥ suśīlinaḥ |
śāstraśīle samaṃ manye putrau dhanyatarantu tam||20.24||
tasya mitraguṇān mitrāṇyamitrāśca parākramam |
kathayanti sadā satsu putravāṃstena vai pitā||20.25||
tasyopakāriṇaḥ kaccid bhavadbhyāmabhivāñchitam |
kiñcinniṣpāditaṃ vatsau paritoṣāya cetasaḥ||20.26||
sa dhanyo jīvitaṃ tasya tasya janma sujanmanaḥ |
yasyārthino na vimukhā mitrārtho na ca durbalaḥ||20.27||
madgṛhe yad suvarṇādi ratnaṃ vāhanamāsanam |
yaccānyat prītaye tasya taddeyamaviśaṅkayā||20.28||
dhik tasya jīvitaṃ puṃso mitrāṇāmupakāriṇām |
pratirūpamakurvan yo jīvāmītyavagacchati||20.29||
upakāraṃ suhṛdvarge yo'pakārañca śatruṣu |
nṛmegho varṣati prājñāstasyecchanti sadonnatim||20.30||
putrāvūcatuḥ
kiṃ tasya kṛtakṛtyasya kartuṃ śakyeta kenacit |
yasya sarvārthino gehe sarvakāmaiḥ sadārccitāḥ||20.31||
yāni ratnāni tadgehe pātāle tāni naḥ kutaḥ |
vāhanāsanayānāni bhūṣaṇānyambarāṇi ca||20.32||
vijñānaṃ tatra yaccāsti tadanyatra na vidyate |
prājñānāmapyasau tāta sarvasandehahṛttamaḥ||20.33||
ekaṃ tasyāsti kartavyamasādhyaṃ tacca nau matam |
hiraṇyagarbha-govinda-śarvādīnīśvarādṛte||20.34||
pitovāca
pathāpi śrotumicchāmi tasya yad kāryamuttamam |
asādhyamathavā sādhyaṃ kiṃ vāsādhyaṃ vipaścitām||20.35||
devatvamamareśatvaṃ tatpūjyatvañca mānavāḥ |
prayānti vāñchitaṃ vānyad dṛḍhaṃ ye vyavasāyinaḥ||20.36||
nāvijñātaṃ na cāgamyaṃ nāprāpyaṃ divi ceha vā |
udyatānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ yatacittendriyātmanām||20.37||
yojanānāṃ sahasrāṇi vrajan yāti pitīlikaḥ |
agacchan vainateyo'pi pādamekaṃ na gacchati||20.38||
kva bhūtalaṃ kva ca dhrauvyaṃ sthānaṃ yat prāptavān dhruvaḥ |
uttānapādanṛpateḥ putraḥ san bhūmigocaraḥ||20.39||
tat kathyatāṃ mahābhāga kāryavān yena putrakau |
sa bhūpālasutaḥ sādhuryenānṛṇyaṃ bhaveta vām||20.40||
putrāvūcatuḥ
tenākhyātamidaṃ tāta pūrvavṛtaṃ mahātmanā |
kaumārake yathā tasya vṛtaṃ sadvṛttaśālinaḥ||20.41||
tantu śatrujitaṃ tāta pūrvaṃ kaścididvajottamaḥ |
gālavo'bhyāgamaddhīmān gṛhītvā turagottamam||20.42||
pratyuvāca ca rājānaṃ samupetyāśramaṃ mama |
ko'pi daityādhamo rājan vidhvaṃsayati pāpakṛt||20.43||
tattadrūpaṃ samāsthāya siṃhebha-vanacāriṇām |
anyeṣāñcālpakāyānāmaharniśamakāraṇāt||20.44||
samādhidhyānayuktasya maunavrataratasya ca |
tathā karoti vighrāni yathā calati me manaḥ||20.45||
dagdhaṃ kopāgninā sadyaḥ samarthastvaṃ vayaṃ na tu |
duḥ khārjitasya tapaso vyayamicchāmi pārthiva||20.46||
ekadā tu mayā rājannatinirviṇṇacetasā |
tat kleśitena niśvāso nirīkṣyāsuramujjhitaḥ||20.47||
tato'mbaratalāt sadyaḥ patito'yaṃ turaṅgamaḥ |
vāk cāśarīriṇī prāha naranātha śṛṇuṣva tām||20.48||
aśrāntaḥ sakalaṃ bhūmervalayaṃ turagottamaḥ |
samarthaḥ krāntumarkeṇa tavāyaṃ pratipāditaḥ||20.49||
pātālāmbaratoyeṣu na cāsya vihatā gatiḥ |
samastadikṣu vrajato na bhaṅgaḥ parvateṣvapi||20.50||
yato bhūvalayaṃ sarvamaśrānto'yaṃ cariṣyati |
ataḥ kuvalayo nāmnā khyātiṃ loke prayāsyati||20.51||
kliśyatyaharniśaṃ pāpo yaśca tvāṃ dānavādhamaḥ |
tamapyenaṃ samāruhya dvijaśreṣṭha haniṣyati||20.52||
śatrujinnāma bhūpālastasya putra ṛtadhvajaḥ |
prāpyaitadaśvaratnañca khyātimetena yāsyati||20.53||
so'haṃ tvāṃ samanuprāptastapaso vighrakāriṇam |
taṃ nivāraya bhūpāla bhāgabhāṅnṛpatiryataḥ||20.54||
tadetaśvaratnaṃ te mayā bhūpa niveditam |
putramājñāpaya tathā yathā dharmo na lupyate||20.55||
sa tasya vacanādrājā taṃ vai putramṛtadhvajam |
tamaśvaratnamāropya kṛtakautukamaṅgalam||20.56||
apreṣayata dharmātmā gālavena samaṃ tadā |
svamāśramapadaṃ so'pi tamādāya yayau muniḥ||20.57||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe pitā-putrasaṃvāde kuvalayāśvīyo' nāma viṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
ekaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
gālavena samaṃ gatvā nṛpaputreṇa tena yat |
kṛtaṃ tat kathyatāṃ putrau vicitrā yuvayoḥ kathā||21.1||
putrāvūcatuḥ
sa gālavāśrame ramye tiṣṭhan bhūpālanandanaḥ |
sarvavighropaśamanaṃ cakāra brahmavādinām||21.2||
vīraṃ kuvalayāśvaṃ taṃ vasantaṃ gālavāśrame |
madāvalepopahato nājānāddānavādhamaḥ||21.3||
tatastaṃ gālavaṃ vipraṃ sandhyopāsanatatparam |
śaukaraṃ rūpamāsthāya pradharṣayitumāgatam||21.4||
muniśiṣyairathotkruṣṭe śīghramāruhya taṃ hayam |
anvadhāvadvarāhaṃ taṃ nṛpaputraḥ śarāsanī||21.5||
ājaghāna ca bāṇena candrārdhākāravarcasā |
ākṛṣya balavaccāpaṃ cārucitropaśobhitam||21.6||
nārācābhihataḥ śīghramātmatrāṇaparo mṛgaḥ |
giripādapasambādhāṃ so'nvakrāmanmahāṭavīm||21.7||
tamanvadhāvadvegena turago'sau manojavaḥ |
codito rājaputreṇa piturādeśakāriṇā||21.8||
atikramyātha vegena yojanāni sahasraśaḥ |
dharaṇyāṃ vivṛte garte nipapāta laghukramaḥ||21.9||
tasyānantaramevāśu so'pyaśvī nṛpateḥ sutaḥ |
nipapāta mahāgarte timiraughasamāvṛte||21.10||
tato nādṛśyata mṛgaḥ sa tasmin rājasūnunā |
prakāśañca sa pātālamapaśyat tatra nāpi nam||21.11||
tato'paśyat sa sauvarṇa-prāsādaśatasaṃkulam |
purandarapuraprakhyaṃ puraṃ prākāraśobhitam||21.12||
tat praviśya sa nāpaśyat tatra kañcinnaraṃ pure |
bhramatā ca tato dṛṣṭā tatra yoṣit tvarānvitā||21.13||
sā pṛṣṭā tena tanvaṅgī prasthitā kena kasya vā |
novāca kiñcit prāsādamāruroha ca bhāminī||21.14||
so'pyaśvamekato baddhvā tāmevānusasāra vai |
vismayotphullanayano niḥ śaṅko nṛpateḥ sutaḥ||21.15||
tato'paśyat suvistīrṇe paryaṅke sarvakāñcane |
niṣaṇṇāṃ kanyakāmekāṃ kāmayuktāṃ ratīmiva||21.16||
vispaṣṭendumukhīṃ subhrūṃ pīnaśroṇipayodharām |
bimbādharoṣṭhīṃ nanvaṅgīṃ nīlotpalavilocanām||21.17||
raktatuṅganakhīṃ śyāmāṃ mṛdvīṃ tāmrakarāṅghrikām |
karabhoruṃ sudaśanāṃ nīlasūkṣmasthirālakām||21.18||
tāṃ dṛṣṭvā cārusarvāṅgīmanaṅgāṅgalatāmiva |
so'manyat pārthivasutastāṃ rasātaladevatām||21.19||
sā ca dṛṣṭvaiva taṃ bālā nīlakuñcitamūrdhajam |
pīnoruskandhabāhuṃ tamamaṃsta madanaṃ śubhā||21.20||
uttasthau ca mahābhāgā cittakṣobhamavāpya sā |
lajjāvismayadainyānāṃ sadyastanvī vaśaṃ gatā||21.21||
ko'yaṃ devo nu yakṣo vā gandharvo vorago'pi vā |
vidyādharo vā samprāptaḥ kṛtapuṇyaratirnaraḥ||21.22||
evaṃ vicintya vahudhā niśvasya ca mahītale |
upaviśya tato bheje sā mūrcchāṃ madirakṣaṇā||21.23||
so'pi kāmaśarāghātamavāpya nṛpateḥ sutaḥ |
tāṃ samāśvāsayāmāsa na bhetavyamiti bruvan||21.24||
sā ca strī yā tadā dṛṣṭā pūrvaṃ tena mahātmanā |
tālavṛntamupādāya paryavījayadākulā||21.25||
samāśvāsya tadā pṛṣṭā tena saṃmohakāraṇam |
kiñcillajjānvitā bālā tasyāḥ sakhyurnyavedayat||21.26||
sā cāsmai kathayāmāsa nṛpaputrāya vistarāt |
mohasya kāraṇaṃ sarvaṃ taddarśanasamudbhavam |
yathā tayā samākhyātaṃ tadvṛttāntañca bhāminī||21.27||
viśvāvasuriti khyāto divi gandharvarāṭ prabho |
tasyeyamātmajā subhrūrnāmnarā khyātā madālasā||21.28||
vajraketoḥ sutaścogro dānavo'rividāraṇaḥ |
pātālaketurvikhyātaḥ pātālāntarasaṃśrayaḥ||21.29||
teneyamudyānagatā kṛtvā māyāṃ tamomayīm |
apahṛtya mayāṃ hīnā bālā nītā durātmanā||21.30||
āgāminyāṃ trayodaśyāmudvakṣyati kilāsuraḥ |
sa tu nārhati cārvaṅgīṃ śūdro vedaśrutīmiva||21.31||
atīte ca dine bālāmātmavyāpadanodyatām |
surabhiḥ prāha nāyaṃ tvaṃ prāpsyate dānavādhamaḥ||21.32||
martyalokamanuprāptaṃ ya enaṃ chetsyate śaraiḥ |
sate bhartā mahābhāge acireṇa bhaviṣyati||21.33||
ahaṃ cāsyāḥ sakhī nāmnarā kuṇḍaleti manasvinī |
sutā vindhyavataḥ patnī vīrapuṣkaramālinaḥ||21.34||
hate bhartari śumbhena tīrthāt tīrthamanuvratā |
carāmi divyayā gatyā paralokārthamudyatā||21.35||
pātālaketurduṣṭātmā vārāhaṃ vapurāsthitaḥ |
kenāpi viddho bāṇena munīnāṃ trāṇakāraṇāt||21.36||
tañcāhaṃ tattvato'nviṣya tvaritā samupāgatā |
satyameva sa kenāpi tāḍito dānavādhamaḥ||21.37||
iyañca mūrcchāmagamat kāraṇaṃ yat śṛṇuṣva tat |
tvayi prītimatī bālā darśanādeva mānada||21.38||
devaputropame cāru-vākyādiguṇaśālini |
bharyā cānyasya vihitā yena viddhaḥ sa dānavaḥ||21.39||
etasmāt kāraṇānmohaṃ mahāntamiyamāgatā |
yāvajjīvaṃ ca tanvaṅgī duḥ khamevopabhokṣyate||21.40||
tvayyasyā hṛdayaṃ rāgi bhartā cānyo bhaviṣyati |
yāvajjīvamato duḥ khaṃ surabhyā nānyathā vacaḥ||21.41||
ahaṃ tvasyāḥ prabhī prītyā duḥ khitātra samāgatā |
yato viśeṣo naivāsti svasakhī-nijadehayoḥ||21.42||
yadyeṣābhimataṃ vīraṃ patimāpnoti śobhanā |
tatastapastvahaṃ kuryāṃ nirvyalīkena cetasā||21.43||
tvantu ko vā kimarthaṃ vā samprāpto'tra mahāmate |
devo daityo nu gandharvaḥ pannagaḥ kinnaro'pi vā||21.44||
na hyatra mānuṣagatirna cedṛṅmānuṣaṃ vapuḥ |
tattvamākhyāhi kathitaṃ yathaivāvitathaṃ mayā||21.45||
yanmāṃ pṛcchasi dharmajñe kastvaṃ kiṃ vā samāgataḥ |
tacchṛṇuṣvāmalaprajñe kathayāmyāditastava||21.46||
rājñaḥ śatrujitaḥ putraḥ pitrā sampreṣitaḥ śubhe |
munirakṣaṇamuddiśya gālavāśramamāgataḥ||21.47||
kurvato mama rakṣāñca munīnāṃ dharmacāriṇām |
vighnārthamāgataḥ koṣa'pi śaukaraṃ rūpamāsthitaḥ||21.48||
mayā sa viddho bāṇena candrārdhākāravarccasā |
apakrānto'tivegena tamasmyanugato hayī||21.49||
papāta sahasā garte sakrīḍo'śvaśca māmakaḥ |
so'hamaśvaṃ samārūḍhastamasyekaḥ paribhraman||21.50||
prakāśamāsāditavān dṛṣṭā ca bhavatī mayā |
pṛṣṭayā ca na me kiñcidbhavatyā dattamuttaram||21.51||
tvāñcaivānupraviṣṭo'hamimaṃ prāsādamuttamam |
ityetat kathitaṃ satyaṃ na devo'haṃ na dānavaḥ||21.52||
na pannago na gandharvaḥ kinnaro vā śucismite |
samastā pūjyapakṣo vai devādyā mama kuṇḍale |
manuṣyo'smi viśaṅkā te na kartavyātra karhicit||21.53||
putrāvūcatuḥ
tataḥ prahṛṣṭā sā kanyā sakhīvadanamuttamam |
lajjājaḍaṃ vīkṣamāṇā kiñcinnovāca bhāminī||21.54||
sā sakhī punarapyenāṃ prahṛṣṭā pratyuvāca ha |
yathāvat kathitaṃ tena surabhyā vacanānuge||21.55||
vīra satyamasandigdhaṃ bhavatābhihitaṃ vacaḥ |
nānyatra hṛdayantvasyā dṛṣṭvā sthairyaṃ prayāsyati||21.56||
candramevādhikā kāntiḥ samupaiti raviṃ prabhā |
bhūtirdhanyaṃ dhṛtirdhoraṃ kṣāntirabhyeti cottamam||21.57||
tvayaiva viddho'sandigdhaṃ sa pāpo dānavādhamaḥ |
surabhiḥ sā gavāṃ mātā kathaṃ mithyā vadiṣyati||21.58||
taddhanyeyaṃ sabhāgyā ca tvatsambandhaṃ sametya vai |
kuruṣva vīra yat kāryaṃ vidhinaiva samāhitam||21.59||
putrāvūcatuḥ
paravānahamityāha rājaputraḥ satāṃ pituḥ |
sā ca taṃ cintayāmāsa tumburuṃ tatkule gurum||21.60||
sa cāpi tatkṣaṇāt prāptaḥ pragṛhītasamitkuśaḥ |
madālasāyāḥ samprītyā kuṇḍalāgauraveṇa ca||21.61||
prajvālya pāvakaṃ hutvā mantravit kṛtamaṅgalām |
vaivāhikavidhiṃ kanyāṃ pratipādya yathāgatam||21.62||
jagāma tapase dhīmān svāśramapadaṃ tadā |
sā cāha tāṃ sakhīṃ bālāṃ kṛtārthāsmi varānane||21.63||
saṃyuktāmamunā dṛṣṭvā tvāmahaṃ rūpaśālinīm |
tamastapsye'hamatulaṃ nirvyalīkena cetasā||21.64||
tīrthāmbudhūtapāpā ca bhavitrī nedṛśī yathā |
tañcāha rājaputraṃ sā praśrayāvanatā tadā |
gantukāmā nijasakhī-snehaviklavabhāṣiṇī||21.65||
puṃbhirapyamitaprajña nopadeśo bhavadvidhe |
dātavyaḥ kimuta strībhirato nopadiśāmi te||21.66||
kintvasyāstanumadhyāyāḥ snehākṛṣṭena cetasā |
tvayā viśrambhitā cāsmi smārayāmyarisūdana||21.67||
bhartavyā rakṣitavyā ca bhāryā hi patinā sadā |
dharmārthakāmasaṃsiddhyai bhāryā bhartṛsahāyinī||21.68||
yadā bhāryā ca bhartā ca parasparavaśānugau |
tadā dharmārthakāmānāṃ trayāṇāmapi saṅgatam||21.69||
kathaṃ bhāryāmṛte dharmamarthaṃ vā puruṣaḥ prabho |
prāpnoti kāmamathavā tasyāṃ tritayamāhitam||21.70||
tathaiva bhartāramṛte bhāryā dharmādisādhane |
na samarthā trivargo'yaṃ dāmpatyaṃ samupāśritaḥ||21.71||
devātā-pitṛ-bhṛtyānāmatithīnāñca pūjanam |
na puṃbhiḥ śakyate kartumṛte bhāryāṃ nṛpātmaja||21.72||
prāpto'pi cārtho manujairānīto'pī nijaṃ gṛham |
kṣayameti vinā bhāryāṃ kubhāryāsaṃśraye'pi vā||21.73||
kāmastu tasya naivāsti pratyakṣeṇopalakṣyate |
dampatyoḥ sahadharmeṇa trayīdharmamavāpnuyāt||21.74||
pitṝn putraistathaivānna-sādhanairatithīn naraḥ |
pūjābhiramarāṃstadvat sādhvīṃ bhāryāṃ naro'vati||21.75||
striyāścāpi vinā bhartrā dharmakāmārthasantatiḥ |
naiva tasmāt trivargo'yaṃ dāmpatyamadhigacchati||21.76||
etanmayoktaṃ yuvayorgacchāmi ca yathepsitam |
vardha tvamanayā sārdhaṃ dhana-putra-sukhāyuṣā||21.77||
putrāvūcatuḥ
ityuktvā sā pariṣvajya svasakhīṃ taṃ namasya ca |
jagāma divyayā gatyā yathābhipretamātmanaḥ||21.78||
so'pi śatrujitaḥ putrastāmāropya turaṅgamam |
nirgantukāmaḥ pātālādvijñāto danusambhavaiḥ||21.79||
tatastaiḥ sahasotkruṣṭaṃ hriyate hriyate'ti vai |
kanyāratnaṃ yadānītaṃ divaḥ pātālaketunā||21.80||
tataḥ parigha-nistriṃśa-gadā-śūla-śarāyudham |
dānavānāṃ balaṃ prāptaṃ saha pātālaketunā||21.81||
tiṣṭha tiṣṭheti jalpantaste tadā dānavottamāḥ |
śaravarṣaistathā śūlairvavarṣurnṛpanandanam||21.82||
sa ca śatrujitaḥ putrastadastrāṇyativīryavān |
ciccheda śarajālena prahasanniva līlayā||21.83||
kṣaṇena pātālatalamasikhaktyṛṣṭiśāyakaiḥ |
chinnaiḥ sañchannamabhavadṛtadhvajaśarotkaraiḥ||21.84||
tato'straṃ tvāṣṭramādāya cikṣepa prati dānavān |
tena te dānavāḥ sarve saha pātālaketunā||21.85||
jvālāmālātitīvreṇa sphuṭadasthicayāḥ kṛtāḥ |
nirdagdhāḥ kāpilaṃ tejaḥ samāsādyeva sāgarāḥ||21.86||
tataḥ sa rājaputro'śvī nihatyāsurasattamān |
strīratnena samaṃ tena samāgacchat pituḥ puram||21.87||
praṇipatya ca tat sarvaṃ sa tu pitre nyavedayat |
pātālagamanañcaiva kuṇḍalāyāśca darśanam||21.88||
tadvanmadālasāprāptiṃ dānavaiścāpi saṅgaram |
vadhañca teṣāmastreṇa punarāgamanaṃ tathā||21.89||
iti śrutvā pitā tasya caritaṃ cārucetasaḥ |
prītimānabhavaccedaṃ pariṣvajyāha cātmajam||21.90||
satpātreṇa tvayā putra tārito'haṃ mahātmanā |
bhayebhyo munayastrātā yena saddharmacāriṇaḥ||21.91||
matpūrvaiḥ khyātimānītaṃ mayā vistāritaṃ punaḥ |
parākramavatā vīra tvayā tadvahulīkṛtam||21.92||
yadupāttaṃ yaśaḥ pitrā dhanaṃ vīryamathāpi vā |
tanna hāpayate yastu sa naro madhyamaḥ smṛtaḥ||21.93||
tadvīryādadhikaṃ yastu punaranyat svaśaktitaḥ |
niṣpādayati taṃ prājñāḥ pravadanti narottamam||21.94||
yaḥ pitā samupāttāni dhanavīryayaśāṃsi vai |
nyūnatāṃ nayati prājñāstamāhuḥ puruṣādhamam||21.95||
tanmayā brāhmaṇatrāṇaṃ kṛtamāsīdyathā tvayā |
pātālagamanaṃ yacca yaccāsuravināśanam||21.96||
etadapyadhikaṃ vatsa tena tvaṃ puruṣottamaḥ |
taddhanyo'smya bāla tvamahameva guṇādhikam||21.97||
tvāṃ putramīdṛśaṃ prāpya ślāghyaḥ puṇyavatāmapi |
na sa putrakṛtāṃ prītiṃ manye prāpnoti mānavaḥ||21.98||
putreṇa nātiśayito yaḥ prajñādānavikramaiḥ |
dhigjanma tasya yaḥ pitrā loke vijñāyate naraḥ||21.99||
yaḥ putrāt khyātimabhyeti tasya janma sujanmanaḥ |
ātmanā jñāyate dhanyo madhyaḥ pitṛpitāmahaiḥ||21.100||
mātṛpakṣeṇa mātrā ca khyātimeti narādhamaḥ |
tat putra dhanavīryaistvaṃ vivardhasva sukhena ca||21.101||
ghandharvatanayā ceyaṃ mā tvayā vai viyujyatām |
iti pitrā bahuvidhaṃ priyamuktaḥ punaḥ punaḥ||21.102||
pariṣvajya svamāvāsaṃ sabhāryaḥ sa visarjitaḥ |
sa tayā bhāryāyā sārdhaṃ reme tatra pituḥ pure||21.103||
anyeṣu ca tathodyāna-vana-parvatasānuṣu |
śvaśrū-śvasurayoḥ pādau praṇipatya ca sā śubhā |
prātaḥ prātastatastena saha reme sumadhyamā||21.104||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe kuvalayāśvīye madālasāpariṇayanaṃ nāmaikaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
putrāvūcatuḥ
tataḥ kāle vahutithe gate rājā punaḥ sutam |
prāha gacchāśu viprāṇāṃ trāṇāya cara medinīm||22.1||
aśvamenaṃ samāruhya prātaḥ prātardine dine |
abādhā dvijamukhyānāmanveṣṭavyā sadaiva hi||22.2||
durvṛttāḥ santi śataśo dānavāḥ pāpayonayaḥ |
tebhyo na syādyathā bādhā munīnāṃ tvaṃ tathā kuru||22.3||
sa yathoktastataḥ pitrā tathā cakre nṛpātmajaḥ |
parikramya mahīṃ sarvāṃ vavande caraṇau pituḥ||22.4||
ahanyahanyanuprāpte pūrvāhne nṛpanandanaḥ |
tataśca śeṣaṃ divasaṃ tayā reme sumadhyayā||22.5||
ekadā tu cāran so'tha dadarśa yamunātaṭe |
pātālaketoranujaṃ tālaketuṃ kṛtāśramam||22.6||
māyāvī dānavaḥ so'tha munirūpaṃ samāsthitaḥ |
sa prāha rājaputraṃ taṃ pūrvavairamanusmaran||22.7||
rājaputra brīvīmi tvāṃ tat kuruṣva yadīcchasi |
na ca te prārthanābhaṅgaḥ kāryaḥ satyapratiśrava||22.8||
yakṣye yajñena dharmāya kartavyāśca tatheṣṭayaḥ |
citayastatra kartavyā nāsti me dakṣaiṇā yataḥ||22.9||
ataḥ prayaccha me vīra hiraṇyārthaṃ svabhūṣaṇam |
yadetat kaṇṭhalagnaṃ te rakṣa cemaṃ māśramam||22.10||
yāvadantarjale devaṃ varuṇaṃ yādasāṃ patim |
vaidikairvāruṇairmantraiḥ prajānāṃ puṣṭihetukaiḥ||22.11||
abhiṣṭūya tvarāyuktaḥ samabhyemīti vādinam |
taṃ praṇamya tataḥ prādāt sa tasmai kaṇṭhabhūṣaṇam||22.12||
prāha yainaṃ bhavān yātu nirvyalīkena cetasā |
sthāsyāmi tāvadatraiva tavāśramasamīpataḥ||22.13||
tavādeśānmahābhāga yāvadāgamanaṃ tava |
na te'tra kaścidābādhāṃ kariṣyati mayi sthite |
viśrabdhaścātvaran brahman kuruṣva tvaṃ manogatam||22.14||
putrāvūcatuḥ
ekamuktastatastena sa mamajja nadījale |
rarakṣa so'pi tasyaiva māyāvihitamāśramam||22.15||
gatvā jalāśayāt tasmāt tālaketuśca tatparam |
madālasāyāḥ pratyakṣamanyeṣāñcaitaduktavān||22.16||
vīraḥ kuvalayāśvo'sau mamāśramasamīpataḥ |
kenāpi duṣṭadaityena kurvan rakṣāṃ tapasvinām||22.17||
yudhyamāno yathāśakti nighnan brahmadviṣo yudhi |
māyāmāśritya pāpena bhinnaḥ śūlena vakṣasī||22.18||
mriyamāṇena tenedaṃ dattaṃ me kaṇṭhabhūṣaṇam |
prāpitaścāgnisaṃyogaṃ sa vane śūdratāpasaiḥ||22.19||
kṛtārtahreṣāśabdo vai trastaḥ sāśruvilocanaḥ |
nītaḥ so'śvaśca tenaiva dānavena durātmanā||22.20||
etanmayā nṛśaṃsena dṛṣṭaṃ duṣkṛtakāriṇā |
yadatrānantaraṃ kṛtyaṃ kriyatāṃ tadakālikam||22.21||
hṛdayāśvāsanañcaitad gṛhyatāṃ kaṇṭhabhūṣaṇam |
nāsmākaṃ hi suvarṇena kṛtyamasti tapasvinām||22.22||
putrāvūcatuḥ
ityuktvotsṛjya datbhūmau sa jagāma yathāgatam |
nipapāta janaḥ so'tha śokārto mūrcchayā'turaḥ||22.23||
tatkṣaṇāt cetanāṃ prāpya sarvāstā nṛpayoṣitaḥ |
rājapatnyaśca rājā ca vilepuratiduḥ khitāḥ||22.24||
madālasā tu d dṛṣṭvā tadīyaṃ kaṇṭhabhūṣaṇam |
tatyājāśu priyān prāṇān śrutvā ca nihanta patim||22.25||
tatastathā mahākrandaḥ paurāṇāṃ bhavaneṣvabhūt |
yathaiva tasya nṛpateḥ svagehe samavartata||22.26||
rājā ca tāṃ mṛtāṃ dṛṣṭvā vinā bhartrā madālasām |
pratyuvāca janaṃ sarvaṃ vimṛśya susthamānasaḥ||22.27||
na roditavyaṃ paśyāmi bhavatāmātmanastathā |
sarveṣāmeva saṃcintya sambandhānāmanityatām||22.28||
kinnu śocāmi tanayaṃ kinnu śocāmyahaṃ snuṣām |
vimṛśya kṛtakṛtyatvāmnamye'śocyāvubhāvapi||22.29||
macchru śrupurmadvacanāddvijarakṣaṇatatparaḥ |
prāpto me yaḥ suto mṛtyuṃ kathaṃ śocyaḥ sa dhīmatām||22.30||
avaśyaṃ yāti yaddehaṃ taddvijānāṃ kṛte yadi |
mama putreṇa saṃtyaktaṃ nanvabhyudayakāri tat||22.31||
iyañca satkulotpannā bhartaryevamanuvratāṃ |
kathannu śocyā nārīṇāṃ bharturanyanna daivatam||22.32||
asmākaṃ bāndhavānāñca tathānyeṣāṃ dayāvatām |
śocyā hyeṣā bhavedevaṃ yadi bhartrā viyoginī||22.33||
yā tu bharturvadhaṃ śrutvā tatkṣaṇādeva bhāminī |
bhartāramanuyāteyaṃ na śocyāto vipaścitām||22.34||
tāḥ śocyā yā viyoginyo na śocyā yā mṛtāḥ saha |
bhartrā viyogastvanayā nānubhūtaḥ kṛtajñayā||22.35||
dātāraṃ sarvasaukhyānāmiha cāmutra cobhayoḥ |
lokayoḥ kā hi bhartāraṃ nārī manyeta mānuṣam||22.36||
nāsau śocyo na caiveyaṃ nāhaṃ tajjananī na ca |
tyajatā brāhmaṇārthāya prāṇān sarve sma tāritāḥ||22.37||
viprāṇaṃ mama dharmasya gataḥ sa hi mahāmatiḥ |
ānṛṇyamardhabhuktasya tyāgād dehasya me sutaḥ||22.38||
mātuḥ satītvaṃ madvaṃśavaimalyaṃ śauryamātmanaḥ |
saṃgrāme saṃtyajan prāṇān nātyajad dvijarakṣaṇam||22.39||
putrāvūcatuḥ
tataḥ kuvalayāśvasya mātā bharturanantaram |
śrutvā putravadhaṃ tādṛk prāha dṛṣṭvā tu taṃ patim||22.40||
na me mātrā na me svastrā prāptā prītirnṛpedṛśī |
śrutvā muniparitrāṇe hataṃ putraṃ yathā mayā||22.41||
śocatāṃ bāndhavānāṃ ye niḥ śvasanto'tiduḥ khitāḥ |
mriyante vyādhinā kliṣṭāsteṣāṃ mātā vṛthāprajā||22.42||
saṃgrāme yudhyamānā ye'bhītā godvijarakṣaṇe |
kṣuṇṇāḥ śastrairvipadyante ta eva bhuvi mānavāḥ||22.43||
arthināṃ mitravargasya vidviṣāñca parāṅmukhaḥ |
yo na yāti pitā tena putrī mātā ca vīrasūḥ||22.44||
garbhakleśaḥ striyo manye sāphalyaṃ bhajate tadā |
yadārivijayī vā syāt saṃgrāme vā hataḥ sutaḥ||22.45||
putrāvūcatuḥ
tataḥ sa rājā saṃskāraṃ putrapatnīmalambhayat |
nirgamya ca bahiḥ snāto dadau putrāya codakam||22.46||
tālaketuśca nirgamya tathaiva yamunājalāt |
rājaputramuvācedaṃ praṇayānmadhuraṃ vacaḥ||22.47||
gaccha bhūpālaputra ! tvaṃ kṛtārtho'haṃ kṛtastvayā |
kāryaṃ cirābhilaṣitaṃ tvayyatrāvicale sthite||22.48||
vāruṇaṃ yajñakāryañca jaleśasya mahātmanaḥ |
tanmayā sādhitaṃ sarvaṃ yanmamāsīdabhīpsitam||22.49||
praṇipatya sa taṃ prāyādrājaputraḥ puraṃ pituḥ |
samāruhya tamevāśvaṃ suparṇānilavikramam||22.50||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe kuvalayāśvīye madālasāviyogo nāma dvāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
trayoviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
putrāvūcatuḥ
sa rājaputraḥ saṃprāpya vegādātmapuraṃ tataḥ |
pitrorvavandiṣuḥ pādau didṛkṣuśca madālasām||23.1||
dadarśa janamudvignamaprahṛṣṭamukhaṃ puraḥ |
punaśca vismitākāraṃ prahṛṣṭavadanaṃ tataḥ||23.2||
anyamutphullanayanaṃ diṣṭyā diṣṭyetivādinam |
pariṣvajantamanyonyamatikautūhalānvitam||23.3||
ciraṃ jīvorukalyāṇa ! hatāste paripanthinaḥ |
pitroḥ prahlādaya manastathāsmākamakaṇṭakam||23.4||
putrāvūcatuḥ
ityevaṃ vādibhiḥ pauraiḥ puraḥ pṛṣṭhe ca saṃvṛtaḥ |
tatkṣaṇaprabhavānandaḥ praviveśa piturgṛham||23.5||
pitā ca taṃ pariṣvajya mātā cānye ca bāndhavāḥ |
ciraṃ jīveti kalyāṇīrdadustasmai tadāśiṣaḥ||23.6||
praṇipatya tataḥ so'tha kimetaditi vismitaḥ |
papraccha pitaraṃ tāta ! so'smai samyak taduktavān||23.7||
sa bhāryāṃ tāṃ mṛtāṃ śrutvā hṛdayeṣṭāṃ madālasām |
pitarau ca puro dṛṣṭvā lajjāśokābdhimadhyagaḥ||23.8||
cintayāmāsa sā bālā māṃ śrutvā nidhanaṃ gatam |
tatyāja jīvitaṃ sādhvī dhiṅmāṃ niṣṭhuramānasam||23.9||
nṛśaṃso'hamanāryo'haṃ vinā tāṃ mṛgalocanām |
matkṛte nidhanaṃ prāptāṃ yajjīvāmyatinirghṛṇaḥ||23.10||
punaḥ sa cintayāmāsa parisaṃstabhya mānasam |
mohodgamamapāsyāśu niḥ śvasyocchavasya cātaraḥ||23.11||
mṛteti sā mannamittaṃ tyajāmi yadi jīvitam |
kiṃ mayopakṛtaṃ tasyāḥ ślāghyametattu yoṣitām||23.12||
yadi rodimi vā dīno hā priyeti ! vadanmuhuḥ |
tathāpyaślāghyametanno vayaṃ hi puruṣāḥ kila||23.13||
atha śokajaḍo dīno strajā hīno malānvitaḥ |
vipakṣasya bhaviṣyāmi tataḥ paribhavāspadam||23.14||
mayāriśātanaṃ kāryaṃ rājñaḥ śuśruṣaṇaṃ pituḥ |
jīvitaṃ tasya cāyattaṃ santyājyaṃ tatkathaṃ mayā||23.15||
kintvatra manye kartavyastyāgo bhāgasya yoṣitaḥ |
sa cāpi nopakārāya tanvaṅgyāḥ kintu sarvathā||23.16||
mayā nṛśaṃsyaṃ kartavyaṃ nopakāryapakāri ca |
yā madarthe'tyajat prāṇāṃstadarthe'lpamidaṃ mama||23.17||
putrāvūcatuḥ
iti kṛtvā matiṃ so'tha niṣpādyodakadānikam |
kriyāścānantaraṃ kṛtvā pratyuvāca ṛtadhvajaḥ||23.18||
yadi sā mama tanvaṅgī na syādbhāryā madālasā |
asmin janmani nānyā me bhavitrī sahacāriṇī||23.19||
tāmṛte mṛgaśāvākṣīṃ gandharvatanayāmaham |
na bhokṣye yoṣitaṃ kāñciditi satyaṃ mayoditam||23.20||
saddharmacāriṇīṃ patnīṃ tāṃ muktvā gajagāminīm,|
kāñcinnāṅgīkariṣyāmītyetat satyaṃ mayoditam||23.21||
putrāvūcatuḥ
parityajya ca strībhogān tāta ! sarvaṃstayā vinā |
krīḍannāste samaṃ tulyairvayasyaiḥ śīlasampadā||23.22||
etattasya paraṃ kāryaṃ tāta ! tat kena śakyate |
kartumatyarthaduṣprāpyamīśvaraiḥ kimutetaraiḥ||23.23||
iti vākyaṃ tayoḥ śrutvā vimarśamagamatpitā |
vimṛśya cāha tau putrau nāgarāṭ prahasanniva||23.24||
yadyaśakyamiti jñātvā na kariṣyanti mānavāḥ |
karmaṇyudyamamudyogahānyā hānistataḥ param||23.25||
ārabheta naraḥ karma svapauruṣamahāpayan |
niṣpattiḥ karmaṇo daive pauruṣe ca vyavasathitā||23.26||
tasmādahaṃ tathā yatnaṃ kariṣye putrakāvitaḥ |
tapaścaryāṃ samāsthāya yathaitat sādhyate'cirāt||23.27||
evamuktvā sa nāgendraḥ plakṣāvataraṇaṃ gireḥ |
tīrthaṃ himavato gatvā tapastepe suduścaram||23.28||
tuṣṭāva gīrbhiśca tatastatra devīṃ sarasvatīm |
tanmanā niyatāhāro bhūtvā triṣavaṇāplutaḥ||23.29||
jagaddhātrīmahaṃ devīmārirādhayiṣuḥ śubhām |
stoṣye praṇamya śirasā brahmayoniṃ sarasvatīm||23.30||
sadasaddevi ! say kiñcinmokṣavaccārthavat padam |
tatsarvaṃ tvayyasaṃyogaṃ yogavaddevi ! saṃsthitam||23.31||
tvamakṣaraṃ paraṃ devi ! yatra sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam |
akṣaraṃ paramaṃ devi ! saṃsthitaṃ paramāṇuvat||23.32||
akṣaraṃ paramaṃ brahma viśvañcaitat kṣarātmakam |
dāruṇyavasthito vahnirbhaumāśca paramāṇavaḥ||23.33||
tathā tvayi sthitaṃ brahma jagaccedamaśeṣataḥ |
oṅkārākṣarasaṃsthānaṃ yattu devi ! sthirāsthiram||23.34||
tatra mātrātrayaṃ sarvamasti yaddevi nāsti ca |
trayo lokāstrayo vedāstraividyaṃ pāvakatrayam||23.35||
trīṇi jyotīṃṣi varṇāśca trayo dharmāgamāstathā |
trayo guṇāstrayaḥ śabdastrayo vedāstathāśramāḥ||23.36||
trayaḥ kālāstathāvasthāḥ pitaro'harniśādayaḥ |
etanmātrātrayaṃ devi ! tava rūpaṃ sarasvati||23.37||
vibhinnadarśināmādyā brahmaṇo hi sanātanāḥ |
somasaṃsthā haviḥ saṃsthāḥ pākasaṃsthāśca sapta yāḥ||23.38||
tāstvaduccāraṇāddevi ! kriyante brahmavādibhiḥ |
anirdeśyaṃ tathā cānyadardhamātrānvitaṃ param||23.39||
avikāryakṣayaṃ divyaṃ pariṇāmavivarjitam |
tavaitatparamaṃ rūpaṃ yanna śakyaṃ mayoditum||23.40||
na cāsye na ca tajjihvā tāmroṣṭhādibhirucyate |
indro'pi vasavo brahmā candrākau jyotireva ca||23.41||
viśvāvāsaṃ viśvarūpaṃ viśveśaṃ parameśvaram |
sāṃkhyavedāntavādoktaṃ bahuśākhāsthirīkṛtam||23.42||
anādimadhyanidhanaṃ sadasanna sadeva yat |
ekantvanekaṃ nāpyekaṃ bhavabhedasamāśraitam||23.43||
anākhyaṃ ṣaḍguṇākhyañca vargākhyaṃ triguṇāśrayam |
nānāśaktimatāmekaṃ śaktivaibhavikaṃ param||23.44||
sukhāsukhaṃ mahāsaukhyarūpaṃ tvayi vibhāvyate |
evaṃ devi ! tvayā vyāptaṃ sakalaṃ niṣkalañca yat |
advaitāvasthitaṃ brahma yacca dvaite vyavasthitam||23.45||
yer'thā nityā ye vinaśyanti cānye
ye vā sthūlā ye ca sūkṣmātisūkṣmāḥ |
ye vā bhūmau ye'ntarīkṣe'nyato vā
teṣāṃ teṣāṃ tvatta evopalabdhiḥ||23.46||
yaccāmūrtaṃ yacca mūrtaṃ samastaṃ
yadvā bhūteṣvekamekañca kiñcit |
yaddivyasti kṣmātale khe'nyato vā
tvatsambaddhaṃ tvatsvarairvyañjanaiśca||23.47||
evaṃ stutā tadā devī viṣṇorjihvā sarasvatī |
pratyuvāca mahātmānaṃ nāgamaśvataraṃ tataḥ||23.48||
varaṃ te kambalabhrātaḥ prayacchāmyuragādhipa ! |
taducyatāṃ pradāsyāmi yatte manasi vartate||23.49||
sahāyaṃ dehi devi ! tvaṃ pūrvaṃ kambalameva me |
samastasvarasambandhamubhayoḥ saṃprayaccha ca||23.50||
sapta svarā grāmarāgāḥ sapta pannagasattama ! |
kītakāni ca saptaiva tāvatīścāpi mūrcchanāḥ||23.51||
tālāścaikonapañcāśattathā grāmatrayañca yat |
etatsarvaṃ bhavān gātā kambalaśca tathānagha !||23.52||
jñāsyase matprasādena bhujagendrāparaṃ tathā |
caturvidhaṃ padaṃ tālaṃ triḥ prakāraṃ layatrayam||23.53||
yaditrayaṃ tathā'todyaṃ mayā dattaṃ caturvidham |
etadbhavān matprasādāt pannagendrāparañca yat||23.54||
asyāntargatamāyattaṃ svaravyañjanasaṃmitam |
tadaśeṣaṃ mayā dattaṃ bhavataḥ kambalasya ca||23.55||
tathā nānyasya bhūrloke pātāle cāpi pannaga |
praṇetārau bhavantau ca sarvasyāsya bhaviṣyataḥ |
pātāle devaloke ca bhūrloke caiva pannagau||23.56||
ityuktvā sā tadā devī sarvajihvā sarasvatī |
jagāmādarśanaṃ sadyo nāgasya kamalekṣaṇā||23.57||
tayośca tadyathāvṛttaṃ bhrātroḥ sarvamajāyata |
vijñānamubhayoragryaṃ padatālasvarādikam||23.58||
tataḥ kailāsaśailendra-śikharasthitamīśvaram |
gītakaiḥ sptabhirnāgau tantrīlayasamanvitau||23.59||
ārirādhayiṣū devamanaṅgāṅgaharaṃ haram |
pracakratuḥ paraṃ yatnamubhau saṃhatavākkalau||23.60||
prātarniśāyāṃ madhyāhne sandhyayoścāpi tatparau |
tayoḥ kālena mahatā stūyamāno vṛṣadhvajaḥ||23.61||
tutoṣa gītakaistau ca prāheśo gṛhyatāṃ varaḥ |
tataḥ praṇamyāśvataraḥ kambalena samaṃ tadā||23.62||
vyajñāpayanmahādevaṃ śitikaṇṭhamumāpatim |
yadi nau bhagavān prīto devadevastrilocanaḥ||23.63||
tato yathābhilaṣitaṃ varamenaṃ prayaccha nau |
mṛtā kuvalayāśvasya patnī deva ! madālasā||23.64||
tenaiva vayasā sadyo duhitṛtvaṃ prayātu me |
jātismarā yathā pūrvaṃ tadvatkāntisamanvitā |
yoginī yogamātā ca madgehe jāyatāṃ bhava||23.65||
yathoktaṃ pannagaśreṣṭha ! sarvemetadbhaviṣyati |
matprasādādasandigdhaṃ śruṇu cedaṃ bhujaṅgama||23.66||
śrāddhe tu samanuprāpte madhyamaṃ piṇḍamātmanā |
bhakṣayethāḥ phaṇiśreṣṭha ! śuciḥ prayatamānasaḥ||23.67||
bhakṣite tu tatastasmin bhavato madhyamāt phaṇāt |
samutpatsyati kalyāṇī tathārūpā yathāmṛtā||23.68||
kāmañcemamabhidhyāya kuru tvaṃ pitṛtarpaṇam |
tatkṣaṇādeva sā subhrūḥ śvasato madhyamāt phaṇāt||23.69||
samutpatsyati kalyāṇī tathārūpā yathāmṛtā |
etacchrutvā tatastau tu praṇipatya maheśvaram||23.70||
rasātalaṃ punaḥ prāptau paritoṣasamanvitau |
tathā ca kṛtavān śrāddhaṃ sa nāgaḥ kambalānujaḥ||23.71||
piṇḍañca madhyamaṃ tadvadyathāvadupabhuktavān |
tañcāpi dhyāyaḥ kāmaṃ tataḥ sā tanumadhyamā||23.72||
jajñe niśvasataḥ sadyastadrūpā madhyamāt phaṇāt |
na cāpi kathayāmāsa kaṃsyacit sa bhujaṅgamaḥ||23.73||
antargṛhe tāṃ sudatīṃ strībhirguptāmadhārayat |
tau cānudinamāgamya putrau nāgapateḥ sukham||23.74||
ṛtadhvajena sahitau cikrīḍāte'marāviva |
ekadā tu sutau prāha nāgarājau mudānvitaḥ||23.75||
yanmayā pūrvamuktantu kriyate kiṃ na tattathā |
sa rājaputro yuvayorupakārī mamāntikam||23.76||
kasmānnānīyate vatsāvupakārāya mānadaḥ |
evamuktau tatastena pitrā snehavatā tu tau||23.77||
gatvā tasya puraṃ sakhyū remāte tena dhīmatā |
tataḥ kuvalayāśvaṃ tau kṛtvā kiñcitkathāntaram||23.78||
abrūtāṃ praṇayopetaṃ svagehagamanaṃ prati |
tāvāha nṛpaputro'sau nanvidaṃ bhavatorgṛham||23.79||
dhanavāhanavastrādi yanmadīyaṃ tadeva vām |
yattu vāṃ vāñchitaṃ dātuṃ dhanaṃ ratnamathāpi vā||23.80||
taddoyatāṃ dvijasutau yadi vāṃ praṇayo mayi |
etāvatāhaṃ daivena vañcito'smi durātmanā||23.81||
yadbhavadbhyāṃ mamatvaṃ no madīye kriyate gṛhe |
yadi vāṃ matpriyaṃ kāryamanugrāhyo'smi vāṃ yadi||23.82||
taddhane mama gehe ca mamatvamanukalpyatām |
yuvayoryanmadīyaṃ tanmāmakaṃ yuvayoḥ svakam||23.83||
etat satyaṃ vijānītaṃ yuvāṃ prāṇā bahiścarāḥ |
punarnaivaṃ vibhinnārthaṃ vaktavyaṃ dvijasattamau||23.84||
matprasādaparau prītyā śāpitau hṛdayena me |
tataḥ snehārdravadanau tāvubhau nāganandanau||23.85||
ūcaturnṛpateḥ putraṃ kiñcit praṇayakopitau |
ṛtadhvaja ! na sandeho yathaivāha bhavānidam||23.86||
tathaiva cāsmanmanasi nātra cintyamato'nyathā |
kintvāvayoḥ svayaṃ pitrā proktametanmahātmanā||23.87||
draṣṭuṃ kuvalayāśvaṃ tamicchāmīti punaḥ punaḥ |
tataḥ kuvalayāśvo'sau samutthāya varāsanāt |
yathāha tāteti vadan praṇāmamakarodbhuvi||23.88||
dhanyo'hamatipuṇyo'haṃ ko'nyo'sti sadṛśo mayā |
yattāto māmabhidraṣṭuṃ karoti pravaṇaṃ manaḥ||23.89||
taduttiṣṭhata gacchāmastātājñāṃ kṣaṇamapyaham |
nātikrāntumihecchāmi padebhyāṃ tasya śapāmyaham||23.90||
evamuktvā yayau so'tha saha tābhyāṃ nṛpātmajaḥ |
prāptaśca gomatīṃ puṇyāṃ nirgamya nagarādvahiḥ||23.91||
tanmadhyena yayuste ve nāgendranṛpanandanāḥ |
mene ca rājaputro'sau pāre tasyāstayorgṛham||23.92||
tataścākṛṣya pātālaṃ tābhyāṃ nīto nṛpātmajaḥ |
pātāle dadṛśe cobhau sa pannagakumārakau||23.93||
phaṇāmaṇikṛtodyotau vyaktasvastikalakṣaṇau |
vilokya tau surūpāṅgau vismayotphullalocanaḥ||23.94||
vihasya cābravīt premṇā sādhu bho dvijasattamau |
kathayāmāsatustau ca pitaraṃ pannageśvaram||23.95||
śāntamaśvataraṃ nāma mānanīyaṃ divaukasām |
ramaṇīyaṃ tato'pasyat pātālaṃ sa nṛpātmajaḥ||23.96||
kumāraistaruṇairvṛddhairuragairupaśobhitam |
tathaiva nāgakanyābhiḥ krīḍantībhiritastataḥ||23.97||
cārukuṇḍalahārābhistārābhirgaganaṃ yathā |
gītaśabdaistathānyatra vīṇāveṇusvanānugaiḥ||23.98||
mṛdaṅgapaṇavātodyaṃ hāriveśmaśatākulam |
vīkṣamāṇaḥ sa pātālaṃ yayau śatrujitaḥ sutaḥ||23.99||
saha tābhyāmabhīṣṭābhyāṃ pannagābhyāmarindamaḥ |
tataḥ praviśya te sarve nāgarājaniveśanam||23.100||
dadṛśuste mahātmānamuragādhipatiṃ sthitam |
divyamālyāmbaradharaṃ maṇikuṇḍalabhūṣaṇam||23.101||
svacchamuktāphalalatāhārihāropaśobhitam |
keyūriṇaṃ mahābhāgamāsane sarvakāñcane||23.102||
maṇividrumavaidūrya-jālāntaritarūpake |
sa tābhyāṃ darśitastasya tāto'smākamasāviti||23.103||
vīraḥ kuvalayāśvo'yaṃ pitre cāsau niveditaḥ |
tato nanāma caraṇau nāgendrasya ṛtadhvajaḥ||23.104||
tamutthāpya balādgāḍhaṃ nāgendraḥ parīṣasvaje |
mūrdhni cainamupāghrāya ciraṃ jīvetyuvāca saḥ||23.105||
nihatāmitravargaśca pitroḥ suśrūṣaṇaṃ kuru |
vatsa ! dhanyasya kathyante parokṣasyāpi te guṇāḥ||23.106||
bhavato mama putrābhyāmasāmānyā niveditāḥ |
tvamevānena vardhethā manovākkāyaceṣṭitaiḥ||23.107||
jīvitaṃ guṇinaḥ ślāghyaṃ jīvanneva mṛto'guṇaḥ |
guṇavān nirvṛtiṃ pitroḥ śatruṇāṃ hṛdayajvaram||23.108||
karotyātmahitaṃ kurvan viśvāsañca mahājane |
devatāḥ pitaro viprā mitrārthivikalādayaḥ||23.109||
bāndhavāśca tathecchanti jīvitaṃ guṇinaściram |
parivādanivṛttānāṃ durgateṣu dayāvatām |
guṇināṃ saphalaṃ janma saṃśritānāṃ vipadgataiḥ||23.110||
evamuktvā sa taṃ vīraṃ putrāvidamathābravīt |
pūjāṃ kuvalayāśvasya kartukāmo bhujaṅgamaḥ||23.111||
snānādikakramaṃ kṛtvā sarvameva yathākramam |
madhupānādisambhogamāhārañca yathepsitam||23.112||
tataḥ kuvalayāśvena hṛdayotsavabhūtayā |
kathayā svalpakaṃ kālaṃ sthāsyāmo hṛṣṭacetasaḥ||23.113||
anumena ca tanmauno vacaḥ śatrujitaḥ sutaḥ |
tathā cakāra nṛpatiḥ pannagānāmudāradhīḥ||23.114||
sametya tairātmajabhūpanandanair
mahoragāṇāmadhipaḥ sa satyavāk |
mudānvito'nnāni madhūni cātmavān
yathopayogaṃ bubhuje sa bhogabhuk||23.115||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe madālasopākhyāne kuvalayāśvapātālagamanaṃ nāma trayoviṃso'dhyāyaḥ
caturviśo'dhyāyaḥ
kṛtāhāraṃ mahātmanāmadhipaṃ pavanāśinām |
upāsāñcakrire putrau bhūpālatanayastathā||24.1||
kathābhiranurūpābhiḥ sa mahātmā bhujaṅgamaḥ |
prītiṃ sañjanayāmāsa putrasakhyuruvāca ca||24.2||
tava bhadra ! sukhaṃ brūhi gehamabhyāgatasya yat |
kartavyamutsṛjāśaṅkāṃ pitarīva suto mayi||24.3||
rajataṃ vā suvarṇaṃ vā vastraṃ vāhanamāsanam |
yadvābhimatamatyarthaṃ durlabhaṃ tadvṛṇuṣva mām||24.4||
tava prasādādbhagavan ! suvarṇādi gṛhe mama |
piturasti mamādyāpina kiñcit kāryamīdṛśam||24.5||
tāte varṣasahasrāṇi śāsatīmāṃ vasundharām |
tathaiva tvayi pātālaṃ na me yāñconmukaṃ manaḥ||24.6||
te svargyāśca supuṇyāśca yeṣāṃ pitari jīvati |
tṛṇakoṭisamaṃ vittaṃ tāruṇyādvittakoṭiṣu||24.7||
mitrāṇi tulyaśiṣṭāni tadvaddehamanāmayam |
janitā dhriyate vittaṃ yauvanaṃ kinnu nāsti me||24.8||
asatyarthe nṛṇāṃ yāñcāpravaṇaṃ jāyate manaḥ |
satyaśeṣe kathaṃ yāñcāṃ mama jihvā kariṣyati||24.9||
yairna cintyaṃ dhanaṃ kiñcinmama gehe'sti nāsti vā |
pitṛbāhutarucchāyāṃ saṃśritāḥ sukhino hi te||24.10||
ye tu bālyāt prabhṛtyeva vinā pitrā kuṭumbinaḥ |
te sukhāsvādavibhraṃśānmanye dhātraiva vañcitāḥ||24.11||
tadvayaṃ tvatprasādena dhanaratnādisañcayān |
pitṛmuktān prayacchāmaḥ kāmato nityamarthinām||24.12||
tat sarvamiha saṃprāptaṃ yadaṅghriyugalaṃ tava |
maccūḍāmaṇinā spṛṣṭaṃ yaccāṅgasparśamāptavān||24.13||
ityevaṃ prasṛtaṃ vākyamuktaḥ pannagasattamaḥ |
prāha rājasutaṃ prītyā putrayorupakāriṇam||24.14||
yadi ratnasuvarṇādi matto'vāptuṃ na te manaḥ |
yadanyanmanasaḥ prītyai tadbrūhi tvaṃ dadāmyaham||24.15||
bhagavaṃstvatprasādena prārthitasya gṛhe mama |
sarvamasti viśeṣeṇa samprāptaṃ tava darśanāt||24.16||
kṛtakṛtyo'smi caitena saphalaṃ jīvitañca me |
yadaṅgasaṃśleṣamitastava devasya mānuṣaḥ||24.17||
mamottamāṅge tvatpādarajasā yadihāspadam |
kṛtaṃ tenaiva na prāptaṃ kiṃ mayā pannageśvara||24.18||
yadi tvavaśyaṃ dātavyo varo mama yathepsitaḥ |
tatpuṇyakarmasaṃskāro hṛdayānmā vyapaitu me||24.19||
suvarṇamaṇiratnādi vāhanaṃ gṛhamāsanam |
striyo'nnapānaṃ putrāśca cārumālyānulepan||24.20||
ete ca vividhāḥ kāmā gītavādyādikañca yat |
sarvametanmama mataṃ phalaṃ puṇyavanaspateḥ||24.21||
tasmānnareṇa tanmulaḥ kāryo yatnaḥ kṛtātmanā |
kartavyaḥ puṇyasaktānāṃ na kiñcidbhuvi durlabham||24.22||
evaṃ bhaviṣyati prājña ! tava dharmāśritā matiḥ |
satyañcaitat phalaṃ sarvaṃ dharmasyoktaṃ yathā tvayā||24.23||
tathāpyavaśyaṃ madgehamāgatena tvayādhunā |
grāhyaṃ yanmānuṣe loke duṣprāptaṃ bhavato matam||24.24||
tasyaitadvacanaṃ śrutvā sa tadā nṛpanandanaḥ |
mukāvalokanañcakre pannageśvaraputrayoḥ||24.25||
tatastau praṇipatyobhau rājaputrasya yanmatam |
tat pituḥ sakalaṃ vīrau kathayāmāsatuḥ sphuṭam||24.26||
putrāpūcatuḥ
tato'sya patnī dayitā śrutvemaṃ vinipātitam |
atyajaddayitān prāṇān vipralabdhā durātmanā||24.27||
kenāpi kṛtavaireṇa dānavena kubuddhinā |
gandharvarājasya sutā nāmnā khyātā madālasā||24.28||
kutajño'yaṃ tatastāta ! pratijñāṃ kṛtavānimām |
nānyā bhāryā bhavitrīti varjayitvā madālasām||24.29||
draṣṭuṃ tāṃ cārusarvāṅgīmayaṃ vīra ! ṛtadhvajaḥ |
tāta ! vāñchati yadyetat kriyate tat kṛtaṃ bhavet||24.30||
bhūtairviyogino yogastādṛśaireva tādṛśaḥ |
kathametadvinā svapnaṃ māyāṃ vā śambaroditām||24.31||
praṇipatya bhujaṅgeśaṃ putraḥ śatrujitastataḥ |
pratyuvāca mahātmānaṃ premalajjāsamanvitaḥ||24.32||
māyāmayīmapyadhunā mama tāta ! madālasām |
yadi darśayate manye paraṃ kṛtamanugraham||24.33||
tasmāt paśyeha vatsa ! tvaṃ māyāñced draṣṭumicchasi |
anugrāhyo bhavān gehaṃ bālo'pyabhyāgato guruḥ||24.34||
ānayāmāsa nāgendro gṛhaguptāṃ madālasām |
teṣāṃ saṃmohanārthāya jjalpa ca tataḥ sphuṭam||24.35||
darśayāmāsa ca tadā rājaputrāya tāṃ śubhām |
seyaṃ na veti te bhāryā rājaputra ! madālasā||24.36||
sa dṛṣṭvā tāṃ tadā tanvīṃ tatkṣaṇāt vigatatrapaḥ |
priyeti tāmabhimukhaṃ yayau vācamudīrayan |
nivārayāmāsa ca taṃ nāgaḥ so'śvatarastvaran||24.37||
māyeyaṃ putra ! mā sprākṣīḥ prāgeva kathitaṃ tava |
antardhānamupaityāśu māyā saṃsparśanādibhiḥ||24.38||
tataḥ papāta medinyāṃ sa tu mūrcchāpariplutaḥ |
hā priyeti vadan so'tha cintayāmāsa bhāminīm||24.39||
aho sneho'sya nṛpatermamoparyacalaṃ manaḥ |
yenāyaṃ pātano'rīṇāṃ vinā śastreṇa pātitaḥ||24.40||
māyeti darśitā tena mithyā māyeti yatsphuṭam |
vāyvambutejasāṃ bhumerākāśasya ca ceṣṭayā||24.41||
tataḥ kuvalayāśvaṃ taṃ samāśvāsya bhujaṅgamaḥ |
kathayāmāsa tat sarvaṃ mṛtasañjīvanādikam||24.42||
tataḥ prahṛṣṭaḥ pratilabhya kāntāṃ
praṇamya nāgaṃ nijagāma so'tha |
suśobhamānaḥ svapuraṃ tamaśvam
āruhya saṃcintitamabhyupatem||24.43||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe madālasāprāptirnāma caturviśo'dhyāyaḥ
pañcaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
āgamya svapuraṃ so'tha pitroḥ sarvamaśeṣataḥ |
kathayāmāsa tanvaṅgī yathā prāptā punarmṛtā||25.1||
nanāma sā ca caraṇau śvaśrūśvaśurayoḥ śubhā |
svajanañca yathāpūrvaṃ vandanāśleṣaṇādibhiḥ||25.2||
pūjayāmāsa tanvaṅgī yathānyāyaṃ yathāvayaḥ |
tato mahotsavo jajñe paurāṇāṃ tatra vai pure||25.3||
ṛtadhvajaśca suciraṃ tayā reme sumadhyayā |
nirjhareṣu ca śailānāṃ nimnagāpulineṣu ca||25.4||
kānaneṣu ca ramyeṣu tathaivopavaneṣu ca |
puṇyakṣayaṃ vāñchamānā sāpi kāmopabogataḥ||25.5||
saha tenātikāntena reme ramyāsu bhūmiṣu |
tataḥ kālena mahatā śatrujit sa narādhipaḥ||25.6||
samyak praśāsya vasudhāṃ kāladharmamupeyivān |
tataḥ paurā mahātmānaṃ putraṃ tasya ṛtadhvajam||25.7||
abhyaṣiñcanta rājānamudārācāraceṣṭitam |
samyak pālayatastasya prajāḥ putrānivaurasān||25.8||
madālasāyāḥ sañjajñe putraḥ prathamajastataḥ |
tasya cakre pitā nāma vikrānta iti dhīmataḥ||25.9||
tutuṣustena vai bhṛtyā jahāsa ca madālasā |
sā vai madālasā putraṃ bālamuttānaśāyinam |
ullāpanacchalenāha rudamānamavisvaram||25.10||
śuddho'si re tāta ! na te'sti nāma
kṛtaṃ hi te kalpanayādhunaiva |
pañcātmakaṃ dehamidaṃ tavaitan
naivāsya tvaṃ rodiṣi kasya hetoḥ||25.11||
na vā bhavān roditi vai svajanmā
śabdo'yamāsādya mahīśaśūnum |
vikalpyamānā vividhā guṇāste
'guṇāśca bhautāḥ sakalendriyeṣu||25.12||
bhūtāni bhūtaiḥ paridurbalāni
vṛddhiṃ samāyānti yatheha puṃsaḥ |
annāmbupānādibhireva kasya
na te'sti vṛddhirna ca te'sti hāniḥ||25.13||
tvaṃ kañcuke śīryamāṇe nije'smiṃs
tasmiṃśca dehe mūḍhatāṃ mā vrajethāḥ |
śubhāśubhaiḥ karmabhirdehametan
madādimūḍhaiḥ sañcukaste'pinaddhaḥ||25.14||
tāteti kiñcittanayeti kiñcid
ambeti kiñciddayiteti kiñcit |
mameti kiñcinna mameti kiñcit
tvaṃ bhūtasaṅghaṃ bahumānayethāḥ||25.15||
duḥ khāni duḥ khopagamāya bhogān
sukhāya jānāti vimūḍhacetāḥ |
tānyeva duḥ khāni punaḥ sukhāni
jānātyavidvāna suvimūḍhayetāḥ||25.16||
hāso'sthisandarśanamakṣiyugmam
atyujjvalaṃ tarjanamaṅganāyāḥ |
kucādipīnaṃ piśitaṃ ghanaṃ tat
sthānaṃ rateḥ kiṃ narakaṃ na yoṣit||25.17||
yānaṃ kṣitau yānagatañca dehaṃ
dehe'pi cānyaḥ puruṣo niviṣṭaḥ |
mamatvabuddhirna tathā yathā sve
dehe'timātraṃ bata mūḍhataiṣā||25.18||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe madālasopākhyāne pañcaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
ṣaḍviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
jaḍa uvāca
vardhamānaṃ sutaṃ sā tu rājapatnī dine dine |
tamullāpādinā bodhamanayannirmamātmakam||26.1||
yathāyathaṃ balaṃ lebhe yathā lebhe matiṃ pituḥ |
tathā tathātmabodhañca so'vāpanmātṛbhāṣitaiḥ||26.2||
itthaṃ tayā sa tanayo janmaprabhṛti bodhitaḥ |
cakāra na matiṃ prājño gārhasthyaṃ prati nirmamaḥ||26.3||
dvitīyo'syāḥ suto jajñe tasya nāmākarotpitā |
subāhurayamityukte sā jāhasa madālasā||26.4||
tamapyevaṃ yathāpūrvaṃ bālamullāpanādinā |
prāha bālyāt sa ca prāpa tathā bodhaṃ māhamatiḥ||26.5||
tṛtīyaṃ tanayaṃ jātaṃ sa rājā śatrumardanam |
yadāha tena sā subhrurjahāsāticiraṃ punaḥ||26.6||
tathaiva so'pi tanvaṅgyā bālatvādavabodhitaḥ |
kriyāścakāra niṣkāmo na kiñcidupakārakam||26.7||
caturthasya sutasyātha cikīrṣurnāma bhūmipaḥ |
dadarśa tāṃ śubhācārāmīṣaddhāsāṃ madālasām |
tāmāha rājā hasatīṃ kiñcit kautūhalānvitaḥ||26.8||
rājovāca
kriyamāṇe'sakṛnnāmni kathyatāṃ hāsyakāraṇam |
vikrāntaśca subāhuśca tathānyaḥ śatrumardanaḥ||26.9||
śobhanānīti nāmāni mayā manye kṛtāni vai |
yogyāni kṣatrabandhūnāṃ śauryāṭopayutāni ca||26.10||
asantyetāni cedbhadre ! yadi te manasi sthitam |
tadasya kriyatāṃ nāma caturthasya sutasya me||26.11||
madālasauvāca
mayājñā bhavataḥ kāryā mahārāja ! yathāttha mām |
tathā nāma kariṣyāmi caturthasya sutasya te||26.12||
alarka iti dharmajñaḥ khyātiṃ loke prayāsyati |
kanīyāneṣa te putro matimāṃśca bhaviṣyati||26.13||
tacchrutvā nāma putrasya kṛtaṃ mātrā mahīpatiḥ |
alarka ityasambaddhaṃ prahasyedamathābravīt||26.14||
rājovāca
bhavatyā yadidaṃ nāma matputrasya kṛtaṃ śubhe |
kimīdṛśamasambaddhamarthaḥ ko'sya madālase||26.15||
madālasovāca
kalpaneyaṃ mahārāja ! kṛtā sā vyāvahāriko |
tvatkṛtānāṃ tathā nāmnāṃ śṛṇu bhūpa ! nirarthatām||26.16||
vadanti puruṣāḥ prājñā vyāpinaṃ puruṣaṃ yataḥ |
krāntiśca gatiruddiṣṭā deśāddeśāntarantu yā||26.17||
sarvago na prayātīti vyāpī deheśvaro yataḥ |
tato vikrāntasaṃjñeyaṃ matā mama nirarthikā||26.18||
subāhuriti yā saṃjñā kṛtānyasya sutasya te |
nirarthā sāpyamūrtatvāt puruṣasya mahīpate||26.19||
putrasya yad kṛtaṃ nāma tṛtīyasyārimardanaḥ |
manye tadapyasambaddhaṃ śṛṇu cāpyatra kāraṇam||26.20||
eka eva śarīreṣu sarveṣu puruṣo yadā |
tadāsya rājan ! ka śatruḥ ko vā mitramiheṣyate||26.21||
bhūtairbhūtāni mṛdyante amūrto mṛdyate katham |
krodhādīnāṃ pṛthagbhāvāt kalpaneyaṃ nirarthikā||26.22||
yadi saṃvyavahārārthamasannāma prakalpyate |
nāmni kasmādalarkākhye nairarthyaṃ bhavato matam||26.23||
jaḍa uvāca
evamuktastayā sādhu mahīṣyā sa mahīpatiḥ |
tathetyāha mahābuddhirdayitāṃ tathyavādinīm||26.24||
tañcāpi sā sutaṃ subhrūryathā pūrvasutāṃstathā |
provāca bodhajananaṃ tāmuvāca sa pārthivaḥ||26.25||
karoṣi kimidaṃ mūḍhe ! mamābhāvāya santateḥ |
duṣṭāvabodhadānena yathāpūrvaṃ suteṣu me||26.26||
yadi te matpriyaṃ kāryaṃ yadi grāhyaṃ vaco mama |
tadenaṃ tanayaṃ mārge pravṛtteḥ sanniyojaya||26.27||
karmamārgaḥ samucchedaṃ naivaṃ devi ! gamiṣyati |
pitṛpiṇḍanivṛttiśca naivaṃ sādhvi ! bhaviṣyati||26.28||
pitaro devalokasthāstathā tiryaktvamāgatāḥ |
tadvanmanuṣyatāṃ yātā bhūtavarge ca saṃsthitāḥ||26.29||
sapuṇyānasapuṇyāṃśca kṣutkṣāmān tṛṭpariplutān |
piṇḍodakapradānena naraḥ karmaṇyavasthitaḥ||26.30||
sadāpyāyate subhru ! tadvaddevātithonapi |
devairmanuṣyaiḥ pitṛbhiḥ pretairbhūtaiḥ saguhyakaiḥ||26.31||
vayobhiḥ kṛmikīṭaiśca nara evopajīvyate |
tasmāt tanvaḍgi ! putraṃ yatkāryaṃ kṣatrayonibhiḥ||26.32||
aihikāmuṣmikaphalaṃ tat samyak pratipādaya||26.33||
jaḍa uvāca
tenaivamuktā sā bhartrā varanārī madālasā |
alarkaṃ nāma tanayamuvācollāpavādinī||26.34||
putra vardhasva madbharturmano nandaya karmabhiḥ |
mitrāṇāmupakārāya durhṛdāṃ nāśanāya ca||26.35||
dhanyo'si re yo vasudhāmaśatrur ekaściraṃ pālayitāsi putra |
tatpālanādastu sukhopabhogo dharmāt phalaṃ prāpsyasi cāmaratvam||26.36||
dharāmarān parvasu tarpayethāḥ samīhitaṃ bandhuṣu pūrayethāḥ |
hitaṃ parasmai hṛdi cintayethāḥ manaḥ parastrīṣu nivartayethāḥ||26.37||
yajñauranekairvibudhānajastram arthairdvijān prīṇaya saṃśritāṃśca |
striyaśca kāmairatulaiścirāya yuddhaiścārīṃstoṣayitāsi vīra||26.38||
bālo mano nandaya bāndhavānāṃ gurostathājñānakaraṇaiḥ kumāraḥ |
strīṇāṃ yuvā satkulabhūṣaṇānāṃ vṛddho vane vatsa ! vanecarāṇām||26.39||
rājyaṃ kurvan suhṛdo nandayethāḥ sādhūn rakṣaṃstāta ! yajñairyajethāḥ |
duṣṭānnighran vairiṇaścājimadhye goviprārthe vatsa ! mṛtyuṃ vrajethāḥ||26.40||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe putrānuśāsanaṃ nāma ṣaḍviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
saptaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
jaḍa uvāca
evamullāpyamānastu sa tu mātrā dine dine |
vavṛdhe vayasā bālo buddhyā cālarkasaṃjñitaḥ||27.1||
sa kaumārakamāsādya ṛtadhvajasutastataḥ |
kṛtopanayanaḥ prājñaḥ praṇipatyāha mātaram||27.2||
mayā yadatra kartavyamaihikāmuṣmikāya vai |
sukhāya vada tat sarvaṃ praśrayāvanatasya me||27.3||
madālasovāca
vatsa ! rājye'bhiṣiktena prajārañjanamāditaḥ |
kartavyamavirodhena svadharmasya mahībhṛtā||27.4||
vyasanāni parityajya sapta mūlaharāṇi vai |
ātmā ripubhyaḥ saṃrakṣyo bahirmantravinirgamāt||27.5||
aṣṭadhā nāśamāpnoti sucakrāt syandanādyathā |
tathā rājāpyasandigdhaṃ bahirmantravinirgamāt||27.6||
duṣṭāduṣṭāṃśca jānīyādamātyānaridoṣataḥ |
caraiścarāstathā śatroranveṣṭavyāḥ prayatnataḥ||27.7||
viśvāso na tu kartavyo rājñā mitrāptabandhuṣu |
kāryayogādamitre'pi viśvasīta narādhipaḥ||27.8||
sthānavṛddhikṣayajñena ṣāḍguṇyaguṇitātmānā |
bhavitavyaṃ narendreṇa na kāmavaśavartinā||27.9||
prāgātmā mantriṇaścaiva tato bhṛtyā mahībhṛtā |
jeyāścānantaraṃ paurā virudhyeta tato'ribhiḥ||27.10||
yastvetānavijityaiva vairiṇo vijigīṣate |
so'jitātmā jitāmātyaḥ śatruvargeṇa bādhyate||27.11||
tasmāt kāmādayaḥ pūrvaṃ jeyāḥ putra ! mahībhujā |
tajjaye hi jayo'vaśyaṃ rājā naśyati tairjitaḥ||27.12||
kāmaḥ krodhaśca lobhaśca mado mānastathaiva ca |
harṣaśca śatravo hyete vināśāya mahībhṛtām||27.13||
kāmaprasaktamātmānaṃ smṛtvā pāṇḍuṃ nipātitam |
nivartayettathā krodhādanuhrādaṃ hatātmajam||27.14||
hatamailaṃ tathā lobhānmadādvenaṃ dvijairhatam |
mānādanāyuṣāputraṃ baliṃ harṣāt purañjayam||27.15||
ebhirjitairjitaṃ sarvaṃ maruttena mahātmanā |
smṛtvā vivarjayedetān doṣān svīyānmahīpatiḥ||27.16||
kākakokilabhṛṅgāṇāṃ mṛgavyālaśikhaṇḍinām |
haṃsakukkuṭalohānāṃ śikṣeta carita nṛpaḥ||27.17||
kīṭakasya kriyāṃ kuryāt vipakṣe manujeśvaraḥ |
ceṣṭāṃ pipīlikānāñca kāle bhūpaḥ pradarśayet||27.18||
jñeyāgnivisphuliṅgānāṃ bījaceṣṭā ca śālmaleḥ |
candrasūryasvarūpeṇa nītyarthe pṛthivīkṣitā||27.19||
bandhakīpadmaśarabhaśūlikāgurviṇīstanāt |
prajñā nṛpeṇa cādeyā tathā gopālayoṣitaḥ||27.20||
śakrārkayamasomānāṃ tadvadvāyormahīpatiḥ |
rūpāṇi pañca kurvota mahīpālanakarmaṇi||27.21||
yathendraścaturo māsān toyotsargeṇa bhūgatam |
āpyāyayettathā lokaṃ parihārairmahīpatiḥ||27.22||
māsānaṣṭau yathā sūryastoyaṃ harati raśmibhiḥ |
sūkṣmeṇaivābhyupāyena tathā śulkādikaṃ nṛpaḥ||27.23||
yathā yamaḥ priyadveṣye prāptakāle niyacchati |
tathā priyāpriye rājā duṣṭāduṣṭe samo bhavet||27.24||
pūrṇendumālokya yathā prītimān jāyate naraḥ |
evaṃ yatra prajāḥ sarvā nirvattāstacchaśivratam||27.25||
mārutaḥ sarvabhūteṣu nigūḍhaścarate yathā |
evaṃ nṛpaścareccāraiḥ paurāmātyādibandhuṣu||27.26||
na lobhādvā na kāmādvā nārthādvā yasya mānasam |
yathānyaiḥ kṛṣyate vatsa ! sa rājā svargamṛcchati||27.27||
utpathagrāhiṇo mūḍhān svadharmāccalato narān |
yaḥ karoti nije dharme sa rājā svargamṛcchati||27.28||
varṇadharmā na sīdanti yasya rājye tathāśramāḥ |
vatsa ! tasya sukhaṃ pretya paratreha ca śāśvatam||27.29||
etadrājñaḥ paraṃ kṛtyaṃ tathaitat siddhikārakam |
svadharmasthāpanaṃ nṛṇāṃ cālyante ye kubuddhibhiḥ||27.30||
pālanenaiva bhūtānāṃ kṛtakṛtyo mahīpatiḥ |
samyak pālayitā bhāgaṃ dharmasyāpnoti yatnataḥ||27.31||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe pitāputrasaṃvāde ātmaviveko nāma saptaviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
aṣṭāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
jaḍa uvāca
tanmāturvacanaṃ śrutvā so'larko mātaraṃ punaḥ |
papraccha varṇadharmāṃśca dharmā ye cāśrameṣu ca||28.1||
alarka uvāca
kathito'yaṃ mahābhāge ! rājyatantrāśritastvayā |
dharmaṃ tamahamicchāmi śrotuṃ varṇāśramātmakam||28.2||
madālasovāca
dānamadhyayanaṃ yajño brāhmaṇasya tridhā mataḥ |
nānyaścaturtho dharmo'sti dharmastasyāpadaṃ vinā||28.3||
yājanādhyāpane śuddhe tathā pūtapratigrahaḥ |
eṣā samyak samākhyatā trividhā cāsya jīvikā||28.4||
dānamadhyayanaṃ yajñaḥ kṣatriyasyāpyayaṃ tridhā |
dharmaḥ proktaḥ kṣite rakṣā śastrājīvañca jīvikā||28.5||
dānamadhyayanaṃ yajño vaiśyasyāpi tridhaiva saḥ |
vāṇijyaṃ pāśupālyañca kṛṣiścaivāsya jīvikā||28.6||
dānaṃ yajño'tha śuśrūṣā dvijātīnāṃ tridhā mayā |
vyākhyātaḥ śūdradharmo'pi jīvikā kārukarma ca||28.7||
tadvad dvijātiśuśrūṣā poṣaṇaṃ krayavikrayau |
varṇadharmāstvime proktāḥ śrūyantāṃ cāśramāśrayāḥ||28.8||
svavarṇadharmāt saṃsiddhiṃ naraḥ prāpnoti na cyutaḥ |
prayāti narakaṃ pretya pratiṣiddhaniṣevaṇāt||28.9||
yāvattu nopanayanaṃ kriyate vai dvijanmanaḥ |
kāmaceṣṭoktibhakṣyaśca tāvad bhavati putraka||28.10||
kṛtopanayanaḥ samyag brahmacārī gururgṛhe |
vasettatra ca dharmo'sya kathyate taṃ nibodha me||28.11||
svādhyāyo'thāgriśuśrūṣā snānaṃ bhikṣāṭanaṃ tathā |
gurornivedya taccānnamanujñātena sarvadā||28.12||
guroḥ karmaṇi sodyogaḥ samyak prītyupapādanam |
tenāhūtaḥ paṭheccaiva tatparo nānyamānasaḥ||28.13||
ekaṃ dvau sakalān vāpi vedān prāpya gurormukhāt |
anujñāto'tha vanditvā dakṣiṇāṃ gurave tataḥ||28.14||
gārhasthyāśramakāmastu gṛhasthāśramamāvaset |
vānaprasthāśramaṃ vāpi caturthaṃ cecchayātmanaḥ||28.15||
tatraiva vā gurorgehe dvijo niṣṭhāmavāpnuyāt |
gurorabhāve tatputre tacchiṣye tatsutaṃ vinā||28.16||
śuśrūṣurnirabhimāno brahmacāryāśramaṃ vaset |
upāvṛttastatastasmāt gṛhasthāśramakāmyayā||28.17||
tato'samānarṣikulāṃ tulyāṃ bhāryāmarogiṇīm |
udvahennyāyato'vyaṅgāṃ gṛhasthāśramakāraṇāt||28.18||
svakarmaṇā dhanaṃ labdhvā pitṛdevātithīṃstathā |
samyak samprīṇayan bhaktyā poṣayeccāśritāṃstathā||28.19||
bhṛtyātmajān jāmayo'tha dīnāndhapatitānapi |
yathāśaktyānnadānena vayāṃsi paśavastathā||28.20||
eṣa dharmo gṛhasthasya ṛtāvabhigamastathā |
pañcayajñavidhānantu yathāśaktyā na hāpayet||28.21||
pitṛdevātithijñātibhuktaśeṣaṃ svayaṃ naraḥ |
bhuñjīta ca samaṃ bhṛtyairyathāvibhavamādṛtaḥ||28.22||
eṣa tūddeśataḥ prokto gṛhasthasyāśramo mayā |
vānaprasthasya dharmaṃ te kathayāmyavadhāryatām||28.23||
apatyasantatiṃ dṛṣṭvā prājño cānatim |
vānaprasthāśramaṃ gacchedātmanaḥ śuddhikāraṇāt||28.24||
tatrāraṇyopabhogaśca tapobhiścānukarṣaṇam |
bhūmau śayyā brahmacaryaṃ pitṛdevātithikriyā||28.25||
homastriṣavaṇastrānaṃ jaṭāvalkaladhāraṇam |
yogābhyāsaḥ sadā caiva vanyasnehaniṣevaṇam||28.26||
ityeṣa pāpaśuddhyarthamātmanaścopakārakaḥ |
vānaprasthāśramastasmād bhikṣostu caramo'paraḥ||28.27||
caturthasya svarūpaṃ tu śruyatāmāśramasya me |
yaḥ svadharmo'sya dharmajñaiḥ proktastāta ! mahātmabhiḥ||28.28||
sarvasaṅgaparityāgo brahmacaryamakopitā |
yatendriyatvamāvāse naikasmin vasatiściram||28.29||
anārambhastathāhāro bhaikṣānnenaikakālinā |
ātmajñānāvabodhecchā tathā cātmāvalokanam||28.30||
caturthe tvāśrame dharmo mayāyaṃ te niveditaḥ |
sāmānyamanyavarṇānāmāśramāṇāñca me śṛṇu||28.31||
satyaṃ śaucamahiṃsā ca anasūyā tathā kṣamā |
ānṛśaṃsyamakārpaṇyaṃ santoṣaścāṣṭamo guṇaḥ||28.32||
ete saṃkṣepataḥ proktā dharmā varṇāśrameṣu te |
eteṣu ca svadharmeṣu sveṣu tiṣṭhet samantataḥ||28.33||
yaścollaṅghya svakaṃ dharmaṃ svavarṇāśramasaṃjñitam |
naro'nyathā pravarteta sa daṇḍyo bhūbhṛto bhavet||28.34||
ye ca svadharmasantyāgāt pāpaṃ kurvanti mānavāḥ |
upekṣatastān nṛpateriṣṭāpūrtaṃ praṇaśyati||28.35||
tasmādrājñā prayatnena sarve varṇāḥ svadharmataḥ |
pravartanto'nyathā daṇḍyāḥ sthāpyāścaiva svakarmasu||28.36||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe putrānuśāsane madālasāvākyaṃ nāmāṣṭāviṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
ūnatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
alarka uvāca
yat kāryaṃ puruṣāṇāñca gārhasthyamanuvartatām |
bandhaśca syādakaraṇe kriyāyā yasya cocchritiḥ||29.1||
upakārāya yannṛṇāṃ yacca varjyaṃ gṛhe satā |
yathā ca kriyate tanme yathāvat pṛcchato vada||29.2||
madālasovāca
vatsa ! gārhasthyamādāya naraḥ sarvamidaṃ jagat |
puṣṇāti tena lokāṃśca sa jayatyabhivāñchitān||29.3||
pitaro munayo devā bhūtāni manujāstathā |
kṛmikīṭapataṅgāśca vayāṃsi paśavo'surāḥ||29.4||
gṛhasthamupajīvanti tatastṛptiṃ prayānti ca |
mukhaṃ cāsya nirīkṣante api no dāsyatīti vai||29.5||
sarvasyādhārabhūteyaṃ vatsa ! dhenustrayīmayī |
yasyāṃ pratiṣṭhitaṃ viśvaṃ viśvahetuśca yā matā||29.6||
ṛkpṛṣṭhāsau yajurmadhyā sāmavaktraśirodharā |
iṣṭāpūrtaviṣāṇā ca sādhusūktatanūruhā||29.7||
śāntipuṣṭiśakṛnmūtrā varṇapādapratiṣṭhitā |
ājīvyamānā jagatāṃ sākṣayā nāpacīyate||29.8||
svāhākārasvadhākārau vaṣaṭkāraśca putraka ! |
hantakārastathā cānyastasyāḥstanacatuṣṭayam||29.9||
svāhākāraṃ stanaṃ devāḥ pitaraśca svadhāmayam |
munayaśca vaṣaṭkāraṃ devabhūtasuretarāḥ||29.10||
hantakāraṃ manuṣyāśca pibanti satataṃ stanam |
evamāpyāyayatyeṣā vatsa ! dhenustrayīmayī||29.11||
teṣāmucchedakartā ca yo naro'tyantapāpakṛt |
sa tamasyāndhatāmistre tāmistre ca nimajjati||29.12||
yaścemāṃ mānavo dhenuṃ svairvatsairamarādibhiḥ |
pāyayatyucite kāle sa svargāyopapadyate||29.13||
tasmāt putra ! manuṣyeṇa devarṣipitṛmānavāḥ |
bhūtāni cānudivasaṃ poṣyāṇi svatanuryathā||29.14||
tasmāt strātaḥ śucirbhūtvā devarṣipitṛtarpaṇam |
prajāpatestathaivādibhaḥ kāle kuryāt samāhitaḥ||29.15||
sumanogandhapuṣpaiśca devānabhyarcya mānavaḥ |
tato'gnestarpaṇaṃ kuryāddeyāśca balayastathā||29.16||
brahmaṇe gṛhamadhye tu viśvedevebhya eva ca |
dhanvantariṃ samuddiśya prāgudīcyāṃ baliṃ kṣipet||29.17||
prācyāṃ śakrāya yāmyāyāṃ yamāya balimāharet |
pratīcyāṃ varuṇāyātha somāyottarato balim||29.18||
dadyāddhātre vidhātre baliṃ dvāre gṛhasya tu |
aryamṇe'tha bahirdadyād gṛhebhyaśca samantataḥ||29.19||
naktañcarebhyo bhūtebhyo balimākāśato haret |
pitṝṇāṃ nirvapeccaiva dakṣiṇābhimukhasthitaḥ||29.20||
gṛhasthastatparo bhūtvā susamāhitamānasaḥ |
tatastoyamupādāya teṣvevācamanāya vai||29.21||
sthāneṣu nikṣipet prājñastāstā uddiśya devatāḥ |
evaṃ gṛhabaliṃ kṛtvā gṛhe hṛhapatiḥ śuciḥ||29.22||
āpyāyanāya bhūtānāṃ kuryādutsargamādarāt |
śvabhyaśca śvapacebhyaśca vayobhyaścāvaped bhuvi||29.23||
vaiśvadevaṃ hi nāmaitat sāyaṃ prātarudāhṛtam |
ācamya ca tataḥ kuryāt prājño dvārāvalokanam||29.24||
muhūrtasyāṣṭamaṃ bhāgamudīkṣyo'pyatithirbhavet |
atithiṃ tatra samprāptamannādyenodakena ca||29.25||
sampūjayedyathāśakti gandhapuṣpādibhistathā |
na mitramatithiṃ kuryānnaikagrāmanivāsinam||29.26||
ajñātakulanāmānaṃ tatkālasamupasthitam |
bubhukṣumāgataṃ śrāntaṃ yācamānamakiñcanam||29.27||
brāhmaṇaṃ prāhuratithiṃ sa pūjyaḥ śaktito budhaiḥ |
na pṛcched gotracaraṇaṃ svādhyāyañcāpi paṇḍitaḥ||29.28||
śobhanāśobhanākāraṃ taṃ manyeta prajāpatim |
anityaṃ hi sthito yasmāt tasmādatithirucyate||29.29||
tasmiṃstṛpte nṛyajñotthādṛṇānmucyed gṛhāśramī |
tasmād adattvā yo bhuṅkte svayaṃ kilviṣabhuṅnaraḥ||29.30||
sa pāpaṃ kevalaṃ bhuṅkte purīṣañcānyajanmani |
atithiryasya bhagnāśo gṛhāt pratinivartate||29.31||
sa dattvā duṣkṛtaṃ tasmai puṇyamādāya gacchati |
apyambuśākadānena yadvāpyaśnāti sa svayam||29.32||
pūjayet tu naraḥ śaktyā tenaivātithimādarāt |
kuryāccāharahaḥ śrāddhamannādyenodakena ca||29.33||
pitṝnuddiśya viprāṃśca bhojayedviprameva vā |
annasyāgraṃ taduddhṛtya brāhmaṇāyopapādayet||29.34||
bhikṣāñca yācatāṃ dadyāt parivrāḍbrahmacāriṇām |
grāsapramāṇā bhikṣā syādagraṃ grāsacatuṣṭayam||29.35||
agraṃ caturguṇaṃ prāhurhantakāraṃ dvijottamāḥ |
bhojanaṃ hantakāraṃ vā agraṃ bhikṣāmathāpi vā||29.36||
adattvā tu na bhoktavyaṃ yathāvibhavamātmanaḥ |
pūjayitvātithīniṣṭān jñātīn bandhūṃstathārthinaḥ||29.37||
vikalān bālavṛddhāṃśca bhojayeccāturāṃstathā |
vāñchate kṣutparītātmā yaccānyo'nnamakiñcanaḥ||29.38||
kuṭumbinā bhojanīyaḥ samarthe vibhave sati |
śrīmantaṃ jñātimāsādya yo jñātiravasīdati||29.39||
sīdatā yad kṛtaṃ tena tat pāpaṃ sa samaśnute |
sāyaṃ caiva vidhiḥ kāryaḥ sūryoḍhaṃ tatra cātithim||29.40||
pūjayīta yathāśakti śayanāsanabhojanaiḥ |
evamuddavahatastāta ! gārhasthyaṃ bhāramāhitam||29.41||
skandhe vidhātā devāśca pitaraśca maharṣayaḥ |
śreyo'bhivarṣiṇaḥ sarve tathaivātithibāndhavāḥ||29.42||
paśupakṣigaṇāstṛptā ye cānye sūkṣmakīṭakāḥ |
gāthāścātra mahābhāga ! svayamatriragāyata||29.43||
tā śṛṇuṣva mahābhāga ! gṛhasthāśramasaṃsthitāḥ |
devān pitṝṃścātithīṃśca tadvat sampūjya bāndhavān||29.44||
jāmayaśca guruñcaiva gṛhastho vibhave sati |
śvabhyaśca śvapacebhyaśca vayobhyaścāvaped bhuvi||29.45||
vaiśvadevaṃ hi nāmaitat kuryāt sāyaṃ tathā dine |
māṃsamannaṃ tathā śākaṃ gṛhe yaccopasādhitam |
na ca tat svayamaśnīyādvidhivadyanna nirvapet||29.46||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe madālasopadeśo nāmonatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
triṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
madālasovāca
nityaṃ naimittakañcaiva nityanaimittikaṃ tathā |
gṛhasthasya tu yat karma tanniśāmaya putraka !||30.1||
pañcayajñāśritaṃ nityaṃ yadetat kathitaṃ tava |
naimittikaṃ tathaivānyat putrajanmakriyādikam||30.2||
nityanaimittikaṃ jñeyaṃ parvaśrāddhādi paṇḍitaiḥ |
tatra naimittikaṃ vakṣye śrāddhamabhyudayaṃ tava||30.3||
putrajanmani yatkāryaṃ jātakarmasamaṃ naraiḥ |
vivāhādau ca kartavyaṃ sarvaṃ samyak krimoditam||30.4||
pitaraścātra sampūjyāḥ khyātā nāndīmukhāstu ye |
piṇḍāṃśca dadhisaṃmiśrān dadyād yavasamanvitān||30.5||
udaṅmukhaḥ prāṅmukho vā yajamānaḥ samāhitaḥ |
vaiśvadevavihīnaṃ tat kecidicchanti mānavāḥ||30.6||
yugmāścātra dvijāḥ kāryāste ca pūjyāḥ pradakṣiṇam |
etannaimittikaṃ vṛddhau tathānyaccaurdhvadehikam||30.7||
mṛtāhani ca kartavyamekoddiṣṭaṃ śṛṇuṣva tat |
daivahīnaṃ tathā kāryaṃ tathaivaikapavitrakam||30.8||
āvāhanaṃ na kartavyamagnaukaraṇavarjitam |
pretasya piṇḍamekañca dadyāducchiṣṭasannidhau||30.9||
tilodakaṃ cāpasavyaṃ tannāmasmaraṇānvitam |
akṣayyamamukasyeti sthāne vipravisarjane||30.10||
abhiraṇyatāmiti brūyād brūyuste'bhiratāḥ sma ha |
pratimāsaṃ bhavedetat kāryamā vatsaraṃ naraiḥ||30.11||
atha saṃvatsare pūrṇe yadā vā kriyate naraiḥ |
sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ kāryaṃ tasyāpi vidhirucyate||30.12||
taccāpi daivarahitamekārghyaikapavitrakam |
naivāgnaukaraṇaṃ tatra taccāvāhanavarjitam||30.13||
apasavyañca tatrāpi bhojayedayujo dvijān |
viśeṣastatra cānyo'sti pratimāsaṃ kriyādhikaḥ||30.14||
taṃ kathyamānamekāgro vadantyā me niśāmaya |
tilagandhodakairyuktaṃ tatra pātracatuṣṭayam||30.15||
kuryāt pitṝṇāṃ tritayamekaṃ pretasya putraka |
pātratraye pretapātramarghyañcaiva prasecayet||30.16||
ye samānā iti japan pūrvavaccheṣamācaret |
strīṇāmapyevamevaitadekīddiṣṭamudāhṛtam||30.17||
sapiṇḍīkaraṇaṃ tāsāṃ putrābhāve na vidyate |
pratisaṃvatsaraṃ kāryamekoddiṣṭaṃ naraiḥ striyāḥ||30.18||
mṛtāhani yathānyāyaṃ nṛṇāṃ yadvadihoditam |
putrābhāve sapiṇḍāstu tadabhāve sahodakāḥ||30.19||
mātuḥ sapiṇḍā ye ca syurye ca mātuḥ sahodakāḥ |
kuryurenaṃ vidhiṃ samyagaputrasya sutāsutaḥ||30.20||
kuryurmātāmahāyaivaṃ putrikāstanayāstathā |
dvyāmuṣyāyaṇasaṃjñāstu mātāmahapitāmahān||30.21||
pūjayeyuryathānyāyaṃ śrāddhairnaimittikairapi |
sarvābhāve striyaḥ kuryuḥ svabhartṝṇāmamantrakam||30.22||
tadabhāve ca nṛpatiḥ kārayet svakuṭumbinā |
tajjātīyairnaraiḥ samyāg dāhādyāḥ sakalāḥ kriyāḥ||30.23||
sarveṣāmeva varṇānāṃ bāndhavo nṛpatiryataḥ |
etāste kathitā vatsa ! nityanaimittakāstathā||30.24||
kriyāṃ śrāddhāśrayāmanyāṃ nityanaimittikīṃ śṛṇu |
darśastatra nimittaṃ vai kālaścandrakṣayātmakaḥ |
nityātāṃ niyataḥ kālastasyāḥ saṃsūcayatyatha||30.25||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe alarkānuśāsane naimittikādiśrāddhakalpo nāma triṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
ekatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
madālasovāca
sapiṇḍīkaraṇādūrdhvaṃ pituryaḥ prapitāmahaḥ |
sa tu lepabhujo yāti praluptaḥ pitṛpiṇḍataḥ||31.1||
teṣāmanyaścaturtho yaḥ putralepabhujānnabhuk |
so'pi sambandhato hīnamupabhogaṃ prapadyate||31.2||
pitā pitāmahaścaiva tathaiva prapitāmahaḥ |
piṇḍasambandhino hyete vijñeyāḥ puruṣāstrayaḥ||31.3||
tepasambandhinaścānye pitāmahapitāmahāt |
prabhṛtyuktāstrayasteṣāṃ yajamānaśca saptamaḥ||31.4||
ityeṣa mu nabhiḥ proktaḥ sambandhaḥ sāptapauruṣaḥ |
yajamānāt prabhṛtyūrdhvamanulepabhujastathā||31.5||
tato'nye pūrvajāḥ sarve ye cānye narakaukasaḥ |
ye ca tiryaktvamāpannā ye ca bhūtādisaṃsthitāḥ||31.6||
tān sarvān yajamāno vai śrāddhaṃ kurvan yathāvidhi |
samāpyāyayate vatsa ! yena yena śṛṇuṣva tat||31.7||
annaprakiraṇaṃ yat tu manuṣyaiḥ kriyate bhuvi |
tena tṛtpimupāyānti ye piśācatvamāgatāḥ||31.8||
yadambu strānavastrotthaṃ bhūmau patati putraka ! |
tena ye tarutāṃ prāptāsteṣāṃ tṛptiḥ prajāyate||31.9||
yāstu gātrāmbukaṇikāḥ patanti dharaṇītale |
tābhirāpyāyanaṃ teṣāṃ ye devatvaṃ kule gatāḥ||31.10||
uddhṛteṣvatha piṇḍeṣu yāścānnakaṇikā bhuvi |
tābhirāpyāyanaṃ prāptā ye tiryakatvaṃ kule gatāḥ||31.11||
ye vādagdhāḥ kule bālāḥ kriyāyogyā hyasaṃskṛtāḥ |
vipannāste'nnavikira-saṃmārjanajalāśinaḥ||31.12||
bhuktvā cācāmatāṃ yacca jalaṃ yaccāṅghrisecane |
brāhmaṇānāṃ tathaivānye tena tṛptiṃ prayānti vai||31.13||
evaṃ yo yajamānasya yaśca teṣāṃ dvijanmanām |
kaścijjalānnavikṣepaḥ śucirucchiṣṭa eva vā||31.14||
tenānye tatkule tatra tattadyonyantaraṃ gatāḥ |
prayāntyāpyāyanaṃ vatsa ! samyak śrāddhakriyāvatām||31.15||
anyāyopārjitairarthairyacchrāddhaṃ kriyate naraiḥ |
tṛpyante tena cāṇḍālapukkasādyāsu yoniṣu||31.16||
evamāpyāyanaṃ vatsa ! bahūnāmiha bāndhavaiḥ |
śrāddhaṃ kurvadibharannāmbubindukṣepeṇa jāyate||31.17||
tasmācchrāddhaṃ naro bhaktyā śākairapi yathāvidhi |
kurvota kurvataḥ śrāddhaṃ kule kaścinna sīdati||31.18||
tasya kālānahaṃ vakṣye nityanaimittikātmakān |
vidhinā yena ca naraiḥ kriyate tannibodha me||31.19||
kāryaṃ śrāddhamamāvāsyāṃ māsi māsyuḍupakṣaye |
tathāṣṭakāsvapyavaśyamicchākālaṃ nibodha me||31.20||
viśiṣṭabrāhmaṇaprāptau sūryendugrahaṇe'yane |
viṣuve ravisaṃkrāntau vyatipāte ca putraka||31.21||
śrāddhārhadravyasamprāptau tathā duḥsvapnadarśane |
janmarkṣagrahapīḍāsu śrāddhaṃ kurvota cecchayā||31.22||
viśiṣṭaḥ śrotriyo yogī vedavijjyeṣṭhasāmagaḥ |
triṇāciketastrimadhustrisuparṇaḥ ṣaḍaṅgavit||31.23||
dauhitraṛtvigjāmātṛsvastrīyāḥ śvaśurastathā |
pañcāgnikarmaniṣṭhaśca taponiṣṭho'tha mātulaḥ||31.24||
mātāpitṛparāścaiva śiṣyasambandhibāndhavāḥ |
ete dvijottamāḥ śrāddhe samastāḥ ketanakṣamāḥ||31.25||
avakīrṇo tathā rogī nyūne cāṅge tathādhike |
paunarbhavastathā kāṇaḥ kuṇḍo golo'tha putraka||31.26||
mitradhruk kunakhī klībaḥ śyāvadanto nirākṛtiḥ |
abiśastastu tātena piśunaḥ somavikrayī||31.27||
kanyādūṣayitā vaidyo gurupitrostathojjhakaḥ |
bhṛtakādhyāpako'mitraḥ parapūrvāpatistathā||31.28||
vedojjho'thāgnisantyāgī vṛṣalīpatidūṣitaḥ |
tathānye ca vikarmasthā varjyāḥ pitryeṣu vai dvijāḥ||31.29||
nimantrayeta pūrvedyuḥ pūrvoktān dvijasattamān |
daive niyoge pitrye ca tāṃstathaivopakalpayet||31.30||
taiśca saṃyatibhirbhāvyaṃ yaśca śrāddhaṃ kariṣyati |
śrāddhaṃ dattvā ca bhuktvā ca maithunaṃ yo'nugacchati||31.31||
pitarastu tayormāsaṃ tasmina retasi śerate |
gatvā ca yoṣitaṃ śrāddhe yo bhuṅkte yaśca gacchati||31.32||
retomūtrakṛtāhārāstanmāsaṃ pitarastayoḥ |
tasmāttu prathamaṃ kāryaṃ prājñenopanimantraṇam||31.33||
aprāptau taddine cāpi varjyā yoṣitprasaṅginaḥ |
bhikṣārthamāgatān vāpi kāle saṃyamino yatīn||31.34||
bhojayet praṇipātādyaiḥ prāsādya yatamānasaḥ |
yathaiva śuklapakṣādvai pitṝṇāmasitaḥ priyaḥ||31.35||
tathāparāhnaḥ pūrvāhnāt pitṝṇāmatirityate |
saṃpūjya svāgatenaitānabhyupetān gṛhe dvijān||31.36||
pavitrapāṇirācāntānāsaneṣūpaveśayet |
pitṝṇāmayujaḥ kāmaṃ yugmān daive dvijottamān||31.37||
ekaikaṃ vā pitṝṇāñca devānāñca svaśaktitaḥ |
tathā mātāmahānāñca tulyaṃ vā vaiśvadevikam||31.38||
pṛthak tayostathā cānye kecidicchanti mānavāḥ |
prāṅmukhāndaivasaṅkalpān paitryān kuryādudaṅmukhān||31.39||
tathaiva mātāmahānāṃ vidhirukto manīṣibhiḥ |
viṣṭarārthe kuśān dattvā pūjya cārghyādinā budhaḥ||31.40||
pavitrakādi vai dattvā tebhyo'nujñāmavāpya ca |
kuryādāvāhanaṃ prājño devānāṃ mantrato dvijaḥ||31.41||
yavāmbhobhistathā cārghyaṃ dattvā vai vaiśvadevikam |
gandhamālyāmbudhūpañca dattvā samyak sadipakam||31.42||
apasavyaṃ pitṝṇāñca sarvamevopakalpayet |
darbhāṃśca dviguṇān dattvā tebhyo'nujñāmavāpya ca||31.43||
mantrapūrvaṃ pitṝṇāñca kuryādāvāhanaṃ budhaḥ |
apasavyaṃ tathā cārghyaṃ yavārthañca tathā tilaiḥ||31.44||
niṣpādayenmahābhāga ! pitṝṇaṃ prīṇane rataḥ |
agnau kāryamanujñātaḥ kuruṣveti tato dvijaiḥ||31.45||
juhuyādvyañjanakṣāravarjyamannaṃ yathāvidhi |
agnaye kavyavāhāya svaheti prathamāhutiḥ||31.46||
somāya vai pitṛmate svāhetyanyā tathā bhavet |
yamāya pretapataye svāheti tritayāhutiḥ||31.47||
hutāvaśiṣṭaṃ dadyācca bhājaneṣu dvijanmanām |
bhājanālambhanaṃ kṛtvā dadyāccānnaṃ yathāvidhi||31.48||
yathā sukhaṃ juṣadhvaṃ bho iti vācyamaniṣṭhuram |
bhuñjīraṃśca tataste'pi taccittā mauninaḥ sukham||31.49||
yadyadiṣṭacatamaṃ teṣāṃ tattadannamasatvaram |
akrudhyaṃśca naro dadyāt sambhavena pralobhayan||31.50||
rakṣoghrāṃśca japenmantrāṃstilaiśca vikirenmahīm |
siddhārthakaiśca rakṣārthaṃ śrāddhaṃ hi pracuracchalam||31.51||
pṛṣṭaistṛptaiśca tṛptāḥ stha tṛptāḥ sma iti vādibhiḥ |
anujñāto narastvannaṃ prakiret bhuvi sarvataḥ||31.52||
tadvadācamanārthāya dadyādāpaḥ sakṛt sakṛt |
anujñāñca tataḥ prāpya yatavākkāyamānasaḥ||31.53||
satilena tato'nnena piṇḍān savyena putraka ! |
pitanuddiśya darbheṣu dadyāducchiṣṭasannidhau||31.54||
pitṛtīrthena toyañca dadyāttebhyaḥ samāhitaḥ |
pitṝniddiśya yadbhaktyā yajamāno nṛpātmaja||31.55||
tadvanmātāmahānāñca dattvā piṇḍān yathāvidhi |
gandhamālyādisaṃyuktaṃ dadyādācamanaṃ tataḥ||31.56||
dattvā ca takṣiṇāṃ śaktyā susvadhāstviti tān vadet |
taiśca tuṣṭaistathetyuktvā vācayedvaiśvadevikān||31.57||
prīyantāmiti bhadraṃ vo viśvedevā itīrayen |
tatheti cokte tairvipraiḥ prārthanīyāstadāśiṣaḥ||31.58||
visarjayet priyāṇyuktvā praṇipatya ca bhaktitaḥ |
ādvāramanugaccheccāgaccheccānupramoditaḥ||31.59||
tato nityakriyāṃ kuryād bhojayecca tathātithīn |
nityakriyāṃ pitṝṇāñca kecidicchanti sattamāḥ||31.60||
na pitṝṇāntathaivānye śeṣaṃ pūrvavadācaret |
pṛthak pākena netyanye kecit pūrvañca pūrvavat||31.61||
tatastadannaṃ bhuñjīta saha bhṛtyādibhirnaraḥ |
evaṃ kurvota dharmajñaḥ śrāddhaṃ pitryaṃ samāhitaḥ||31.62||
yathā vā dvijamukhyānāṃ paritoṣo'bhijāyate |
trīṇi śrāddhe pavitrāṇi dauhitraṃ kutapastilāḥ||31.63||
varjyāni cāhurviprendra ! kopo'dhvagamanaṃ tvarā |
rājatañca tathā pātraṃ śastaṃ śrāddheṣu putraka !||31.64||
rajatasya tathā kāryaṃ darśanaṃ dānameva vā |
rājate hi svadhā dugdhā pitṛbhiḥ śrūyate mahī |
tasmāt pitṝṇāṃ rajatamabhīṣṭaṃ prītivardhanam||31.65||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe'larkānuśāsane pārvaṇaśrāddhakalponāma ekatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
dvātriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
madālasovāca
ataḥ paraṃ śṛṇuṣvemaṃ putra ! bhaktyā yadāhṛtam |
pitṝṇāṃ prītaye yadvā varjyaṃ vā prītikārakam||32.1||
māsaṃ pitṝṇāṃ tṛptiśca haviṣyānnena jāyate |
māsadvayaṃ matsyamāṃsaistṛptiṃ yānti pitāmahāḥ||32.2||
trīn māsān hāriṇāṃ māṃsaṃ vijñeyaṃ pitṛtṛptaye |
caturmāsāṃstu puṣṇāti śaśasya piśitaṃ pitṝn||32.3||
śākunaṃ pañca vai māsān ṣaṇmāsān śūkarāmiṣam |
chāgalaṃ sapta vai māsānaiṇeyañcāṣṭamāsikīm||32.4||
karoti tṛptiṃ nava vai rurormāṃsaṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
gavayasyāmiṣaṃ tṛptiṃ karoti daśamāsikīm||32.5||
tathaikādaśamāsaṃstu aurabhraṃ pitṛtṛptidam |
saṃvatsaraṃ tathā gavyaṃ payaḥ pāyasameva vā||32.6||
vādhrīṇasāmiṣaṃ lauhaṃ kālaśākantathā madhu |
dauhitrāmiṣamanyacca yaccānyat svakulodbhavaiḥ||32.7||
anantāṃ vai prayacchanti tṛptiṃ gaurīsutastathā |
pitṝṇāṃ nātra sandeho gāyāśrāddhañca putraka||32.8||
śyāmākarājaśyāmākau tadvaccaiva prasātikāḥ |
nīvārāḥ pauṣkalāścaiva dhānyānāṃ pitṛtṛptaye||32.9||
yavavrīhisagodhūmatilā mudgāḥ sasarṣapāḥ |
priyaṅgavaḥ kovidārā niṣpāvāścātiśobhanāḥ||32.10||
varjyā markaṭakāḥ śrāddhe rājamāṣāstathāṇavaḥ |
viprāṣikā masūrāśca śrāddhakarmaṇi garhitāḥ||32.11||
laśunaṃ gṛñjanañcaiva palāṇḍaṃ,piṇḍamūlakam |
karambhaṃ yāni cānyāni hīnāni rasavarṇataḥ||32.12||
gāndhārikāmalābūni lavaṇānyūṣarāṇi ca |
āraktā ye ca niryāsāḥ pratyakṣalavaṇāni ca||32.13||
varjyānyetāni vai śrāddhe yacca vācā na śasyate |
yaccotkocādinā prāptaṃ patitādyadupārjitam||32.14||
anyāyakanyāśulkotthaṃ dravyañcātra vigarhitam |
durgandhi phenilañcāmbu tathaivālpatarodakam||32.15||
na labhedyatra gaustṛptiṃ naktaṃ yaccāpyupāhṛtam |
yanna sarvāpacotsṛṣṭaṃ yaccābhojyaṃ nipānajam||32.16||
tadvarjyaṃ salilaṃ tāta ! sadaiva pitṛkarmaṇi |
mārgamāvikamauṣṭrañca sarvamaikaśaphañca yat||32.17||
māhiṣañcāmarañcaiva dhenvā goścāpyanirdaśam |
pitrarthaṃ me prayacchasvetyuktvā yaccāpyupāhṛtam||32.18||
varjanīyaṃ sadā sadibhastatpayaḥ śrāddhakarmaṇi |
varjyā jantumatī rūkṣā kṣitiḥ pluṣṭā tathāgninā||32.19||
aniṣṭaduṣṭaśabdogradurgandhā cātra karmaṇi |
kulāpamānakāḥ śrāddhe vyāyujya kulahiṃsakāḥ||32.20||
nagnāḥ pātakinaścaiva hanyurdṛṣṭyā pitṛkriyām |
apumānapaviddhaśca kukkuṭo grāmaśūkaraḥ||32.21||
śvā caiva hanti śrāddhāni yātudhānāśca darśanāt |
tasmāt susaṃvṛto dadyāttilaiścāvakiranmahīm||32.22||
evaṃ rakṣā bhavecchrāddhe kṛtā tātobhayorapi |
śāvasūtakasaṃspṛṣṭaṃ dīrgharogibhireva ca||32.23||
patitairmalinaiścaiva na puṣṇāti pitāmahān |
varjanīyaṃ tathā śrāddhe tathodakyāśca darśanam||32.24||
muṇḍaśauṇḍasamābhyāso yajamānena yādarāt |
keśakīṭāvapannañca tathāśvabhiravekṣitam||32.25||
pūti paryuṣitañcaiva vārtākyabhiṣavāṃstathā |
varjanīyāni vai śrāddhe yacca vastrānilāhatam||32.26||
śraddhayā parayā dattaṃ pitṝṇāṃ nāmagotrataḥ |
yadāhārāstu te jātāstadāhāratvameti tat||32.27||
tasmāt śraddhāvatā pātre yacchastaṃ pitṛkarmaṇi |
yathāvaccaiva dātavyaṃ pitṝṇāṃ tṛptimicchatā||32.28||
yoginaśca sadā śrāddhe bhojanīyā vipaścitā |
yogādhārā hi pirarastasmāt tān pūjayet sadā||32.29||
brāhmaṇānāṃ sahasrebhyo yogī tvagrāśanī yadi |
yajamānañca bhoktṝṃśca naurivāmbhasi tārayet||32.30||
pitṛgāthāstathavātra gīyante brahmavādibhiḥ |
yā gītāḥ pitṛbhiḥ pūrvamailasyāsīnmahīpateḥ||32.31||
kadā naḥ santatāvagryaḥ kasyacid bhavitā sutaḥ |
yo yogibhuktaśoṣānno bhuvi piṇḍaṃ pradāsyati||32.32||
gayāyāmathavā piṇḍaṃ khaḍgamāṃsaṃ mahāhaviḥ |
kālaśākaṃ tilāḍhyaṃ vā kṛsaraṃ māsatṛptaye||32.33||
vaiśvadevañca saumyañca khaḍgamāṃsaṃ paraṃ haviḥ |
viṣāṇavarjyakhaḍgāptyā āsūryañcāśnuvāmahe||32.34||
dadyāt śrāddhaṃ trayodaśyāṃ maghāsu ca yathāvidhi |
madhusarpiḥ samāyuktaṃ pāyasaṃ dakṣiṇāyane||32.35||
tasmāt sampūjayet bhaktyā svapitṝn putra mānavaḥ |
kāmānabhīpsan sakalān pāpāccātmavimocanam||32.36||
vasūn rudrāṃstathādityānnakṣatragrahatārakāḥ |
prīṇayanti manuṣyāṇāṃ pitaraḥ śrāddhatarpitāḥ||32.37||
āyuḥ prajñāṃ dhanaṃ vidyāṃ svargaṃ mokṣaṃ sukhāni ca |
prayacchanti tathā rājyaṃ pitaraḥ śrāddhatarpitāḥ||32.38||
etat te putra ! kathitaṃ śrāddhakarma yathoditam |
kāmyānāṃ śrūyatāṃ vatsa ! śrāddhānāṃ tithikīrtanam||32.39||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe śrāddhakalpo nāma dvātriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
trayastriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
madālasovāca
pratipaddhanalābhāya dvitīyā dvipadapradā |
varārthinī tṛtīyā tu caturtho śatrunāśinī||33.1||
śriyaṃ prāproti pañcamyāṃ ṣaṣṭhyāṃ pūjyo bhavennaraḥ |
gaṇādhipatyaṃ saptamyāmaṣṭamyāṃ vṛddhimuttamām||33.2||
striyo navamyāṃ prāproti daśamyāṃ pūrṇakāmatām |
vedāṃstathāpnuyāt sarvānekādaśyāṃ kriyāparaḥ||33.3||
dvādaśyāṃ jayalābhañca prāproti pitṛpūjakaḥ |
prajāṃ medhāṃ paśuṃ vṛddhiṃ svatantryaṃ puṣṭamuttamām||33.4||
dīrghamāyurathaiśvaryaṃ kurvāṇastu trayodaśīm |
avāpnoti na sandehaḥ śrāddhaṃ śraddhāparo naraḥ||33.5||
yathāsambhāvitānnena śrāddhasampatsamanvitaḥ |
yuvānaḥ pitaro yasya mṛtāḥ śastreṇa vā hatāḥ||33.6||
tena kāryaṃ caturdaśyāṃ teṣāṃ prītimabhīpsatā |
śrāddhaṃ kurvannamāvāsyāṃ yatnena puruṣaḥ śuciḥ||33.7||
sarvān kāmānavāproti svargañcānantamaśnute |
kṛttikāsu pitṝnarcya svargamāpnoti mānavaḥ||33.8||
apatyakāmo rohiṇyāṃ saumye caujasvitāṃ labhet |
śauryamārdrāsu cāpnoti kṣetrādi ca punarvasau||33.9||
puṣṭiṃ puṣye sadābhyarcya āśleṣāsu varān sutān |
maghāsu svajanaśraiṣṭhyaṃ saubhāgyaṃ phālgunīṣu ca||33.10||
pradānaśīlo bhavati sāpatyaścottarāsu ca |
prayāti śreṣṭhatāṃ satyaṃ haste śrāddhaprado naraḥ||33.11||
rūpayuktaśca citrāsu tathāpatyānyavāpnuyāt |
vāṇijyalābhadā svātirviśākhā putrakāmadā||33.12||
kurvantaścānurādhāsu labhante cakravartitām |
ādhipatyañca jyeṣṭhāsu mūle cārogyamuttamam||33.13||
āṣāḍhāsu yaśaḥ prāptiruttarāsu viśokatā |
śravaṇe ca śubhān lokān dhaniṣṭhāsu dhanaṃ mahat||33.14||
vedavittvamabhijiti bhiṣaksiddhantu vāruṇe |
ajāvikaṃ prauṣṭhapade vinded gāstu tathottare||33.15||
revatīṣu tathā kupyamaśvinīṣu turaṅgamān |
śrāddhaṃ kurvaṃstathāpnoti bharaṇīṣvāyuruttamam |
tasmāt kāmyāni kurvīta ṛkṣeṣveteṣu tattvavit||33.16||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe kāmyaśrāddhaphalakathanaṃ nāma trayastriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
catustriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
madālasovāca
evaṃ putra ! gṛhasthena devatāḥ pitarastathā |
saṃpūjyā havyakavyābhyāmannenātithibāndhavāḥ||34.1||
bhūtāni bhṛtyāḥ sakalāḥ paśupakṣipipīlikāḥ |
bhikṣavo yācamānāśca ye cānye vasatā gṛhe||34.2||
sadācāravatā tāta ! sādhunā gṛhamedhinā |
pāpaṃ bhuṅkte samullaṅghya nityanaimittikīḥ kriyāḥ||34.3||
alarka uvāca
kathitaṃ me tvayā mātarnitya naimittikañca yat |
nityanaimittikañcaiva trividhaṃ karma pauruṣam||34.4||
sadācāramahaṃ śrotumicchāmi kulanandini |
yat kurvan sukhamāproti paratreha ca mānavaḥ||34.5||
madālasovāca
gṛhasthena sadā kāryamācāraparipālanam |
na hyācāravihīnasya sukhamatra paratra vā||34.6||
yajñadānatapāṃsīha puruṣasya ca bhūtaye |
bhavanti yaḥ sadācāraṃ samullaṅghya pravartate||34.7||
durācāro hi puruṣo nehāyurvindate mahat |
kāryo yatnaḥ sadācāre ācāro hantyalakṣaṇam||34.8||
tasya svarūpaṃ vakṣyāmi sadācārasya putraka |
tanmamaikamanāḥ śrutvā tathaiva paripālaya||34.9||
trivargasādhane yatnaḥ kartavyo gṛhamedhinā |
tatsaṃsiddho gṛhasthasya siddhiratra paratra ca||34.10||
pādenārthasya pāratryaṃ kuryāt sañcayamātmavān |
ardhena cātmabharaṇannityanaimittikānvitam||34.11||
pādañcātmārthamāyasya mūlabhūtaṃ vivardhayet |
evamācarataḥ putra ! arthaḥ sāphalyamarhati||34.12||
tadvat pāpaniṣedhārthaṃ dharmaḥ kāryo vipaścitā |
paratrārthaṃ tathaivānyaḥ kāmyo'traiva phalapradaḥ||34.13||
pratyavāyabhayāt kāmyastathānyaścāvirodhavān |
dvidhā kāmo'pi gaditastrivargasyāvirodhataḥ||34.14||
paramparānubandhāṃśca dharmādīṃstān śṛṇuṣva me||34.15||
dharmo dharmānubandhārtho dharmo nātmārthabādhakaḥ |
ubhābhyāñca dvidhā kāmastena tau ca dvidhā punaḥ||34.16||
bāhme muhūrte budhyeta dharmārthau cāpi cintayet |
samutthāya tathācamya prāṅmukho niyataḥ śuciḥ||34.17||
pūrvāṃ sandhyāṃ sanakṣatrāṃ paścimāṃ sadivākarām |
upāsīta yathānyāyaṃ naināṃ jahyādanāpadi||34.18||
asatpralāpamanṛtaṃ vākpāruṣyañca varjayet |
asacchāstramasadvādamasatsevāñca putraka !||34.19||
sāyaṃ prāpatastathā homaṃ kurvota niyatātmavān |
nodayāstamane bimbamudīkṣeta vivasvataḥ||34.20||
keśaprasādhanādarśadarśanaṃ dantadhāvanam |
pūrvāhna eva kāryāṇi devatānāñca tarpaṇam||34.21||
grāmāvasathatīrthānāṃ kṣetrāṇāñcaiva vartmani |
viṇmūtraṃ nānutiṣṭheta na kṛṣṭe na ca govraje||34.22||
nagnāṃ parastriyaṃ nekṣenna paśyedātmanaḥ sakṛt |
udakyā darśanāṃ sparśo varjyaṃ sambhāṣaṇantathā||34.23||
nāpsu mūtraṃ purīṣaṃ vā maithunaṃ vā samācaret |
nādhitiṣṭhecchakṛnmūtrakeśabhasmakapālikāḥ||34.24||
tuṣāṅgārāsthiśīrṇāni rajjuvastrādikāni ca |
nādhitiṣṭhettathā prājñaḥ pathi caivantathā bhuvi||34.25||
pitṛdevamanuṣyāṇāṃ bhūtānāñca tathārccanam |
kṛtvā vibhavataḥ paścād gṛhastho bhoktumarhati||34.26||
prāṅmukhodaṅmukho vāpi svācānto vāgyataḥ śuciḥ |
bhuñjītānnañca taccitto hyantarjānuḥ sadā naraḥ||34.27||
upagātādṛte doṣaṃ nānyasyodīrayed budhaḥ |
pratyakṣalavaṇaṃ varjyamannamatyuṣṇameva ca||34.28||
na gacchanna ca tiṣṭhan vai viṇmūtrotsargamātmavān |
kurvota naiva cācāman yat kiñcidapi bhakṣayet||34.29||
ucchiṣṭo nālapet kiñcit svādhyāyañca vivarjayet |
gāṃ brāhmaṇaṃ tathā cāgniṃ svamūrdhānañca na spṛśet||34.30||
na ca paśyedraviṃ nenduṃ na nakṣatrāṇi kāmataḥ |
bhinnāsanaṃ tathā śayyāṃ bhājanañca vivarjayet||34.31||
gurūṇāmāsanaṃ deyamabhyutthānādisatkṛtam |
anukūlaṃ tathālāpamabhivādanapūrvakam||34.32||
tathānugamanaṃ kuryāt pratikūlaṃ na saṃjayet |
naikavastraśca bhuñjīta na kuryāddevatārcanam||34.33||
na vāhayed dvijānnāgnau mehaṃ kurvot buddhimān |
snāyīta na naro nagno na śayīta kadācana||34.34||
na pāṇibhyāmubhābhyāñca kaṇḍūyeta śirastathā |
na cābhīkṣṇaṃ śiraḥ strānaṃ kāryaṃ niṣkāraṇaṃ naraiḥ||34.35||
śiraḥ strātaśca tailena nāṅgaṃ kiñcidapi spṛśet |
anadhyāyeṣu sarveṣu svādhyāyañca vivarjayet||34.36||
brāhmaṇānilagosūryān na meheta kadācana |
udaṅmukho divā rātrāvutsargaṃ dakṣiṇāmukhaḥ||34.37||
ābādhāṣu yathākāmaṃ kuryānmūtrapurīṣayoḥ |
duṣkṛtaṃ na gurorbrūyāt kruddhaṃ cainaṃ prasādayet||34.38||
parivādaṃ na śṛṇuyādanyeṣāmapi kurvatām |
panthā deyo brāhmaṇānāṃ rājño duḥ khāturasya ca||34.39||
vidyādhikasya gurviṇyā bhārārtasya yavīyasaḥ |
mūkāndhabadhirāṇāñca mattasyonmattakasya ca||34.40||
puṃścalyāḥ kṛtavairasya bālasya patitasya ca |
devālakaṃ caityataruṃ tathaiva ca catuṣpatham||34.41||
vidyādhikaṃ guruṃ devaṃ budhaḥ kuryāt pradakṣiṇam |
upānadvastramālyādi dhṛtamanyairna dhārayet||34.42||
upavītamalaṅkāraṃ karakañcaiva varjayet |
caturdaśyāntathāṣṭamyāṃ pañcadaśyāñca parvasu||34.43||
tailābhyaṅgaṃ tathā bhogaṃ yoṣitaśca vivarjayet |
na kṣiptapādajaṅghaśca prājñastiṣṭhet kadācana||34.44||
na cāpi vikṣipet pādau pādaṃ pādena nākramet |
marmābhighātamākrośaṃ paiśunyañca vivarjayet||34.45||
dambhābhimānatīkṣṇāni na kurvota vicakṣaṇaḥ |
mūrkhonmattavyasanino virūpānmāyinastathā||34.46||
nyūnāṅgāṃścādhikāṅgāṃśca nopahāsairvidūṣayet |
parasya daṇḍaṃ nodyacchecchikṣārthaṃ putraśiṣyayoḥ||34.47||
tadvannopaviśet prājñaḥ pādenākramya cāsanam |
saṃyāvaṃ kṛṣaraṃ māṃsaṃ nātmārthamupasādhayet||34.48||
sāyaṃ prātaśca bhoktavyaṃ kṛtvā cātithipūjanam |
prāṅmukhodaṅmuko vāpi vāgyato dantadhāvanam||34.49||
kurvota satataṃ vatsa ! varjayedvarjyavīrudhaḥ |
nodakśirāḥ svapejjātu na capratyakśirā naraḥ||34.50||
śirasyagastyamāsthāya śayītātha purandaram |
na tu gandhavatīṣvapsu snāyīta na tathā niśi||34.51||
uparāge paraṃ snānamṛte dinamudāhṛtam |
apamṛjyānna cāsnāto gātrāṇyambarapāṇibhiḥ||34.52||
na cāpi dhūnayet keśān vāsasī na ca dhūnayet |
nānulepanamādadyādasnātaḥ karhicid budhaḥ||34.53||
na cāpi raktavāsāḥ syāccitrāsitadharo'pi vā |
na ca kuryādviparyāsaṃ vāsasornāpi bhūṣaṇe||34.54||
varjyañca vidaśaṃ vastramatyantopahatañca yat |
keśakīṭāvapannañca kṣuṇṇaṃ śvabhiravekṣitam||34.55||
avalīḍhāvapannañca sāroddharaṇadūṣitam |
pṛṣṭhamāṃsaṃ vṛthāmāṃsaṃ varjyamāṃsañca putraka !||34.56||
na bhakṣayīta satataṃ pratyakṣalavaṇāni ca |
varjyaṃ ciroṣitaṃ putra ! bhaktaṃ paryuṣitañca yat||34.57||
piṣṭaśākekṣupayasāṃ vikārānnṛpanandana! |
tathā māṃsavikārāṃśca te ca varjyāściroṣitāḥ||34.58||
udayāstamane bhānoḥ śayanañca vivarjayet |
nāsnāto naiva saṃviṣṭo na caivānyamanā naraḥ||34.59||
na caiva śayane norvyāmupaviṣṭo na śabdavat |
na caikavastro na vadan prekṣatāmapradāya ca||34.60||
bhuñjīta puruṣaḥ snātaḥ sāyaṃ prātaryathāvidhi |
paradārā na gantavyāḥ puruṣeṇa vipaścitā||34.61||
iṣṭāpūrtāyuṣāṃ hantrī paradāragatirnṛṇām |
na hīdṛśamanāyuṣyaṃ loke kiñcana vidyate||34.62||
yādṛśaṃ puruṣasyeha paradārābhimarṣaṇam |
devārcanāgnikāryāṇa tathā gurvabhivādanam||34.63||
kurvota samyagācamya tadvadannabhujikriyām |
aphenābhiragandhābhiradbharacchābhirādarāt||34.64||
ācāmet putra ! puṇyābhiḥ prāṅmukhodaṅmukho'pi vā |
antarjalādāvasathādvalmīkānmūṣikasthalāt||34.65||
kṛtaśaucāvaśiṣṭāśca varjayet pañca vai mṛdaḥ |
prakṣālya hastau pādau ca samabhyukṣya samāhitaḥ||34.66||
antarjānustathā'cāmet triścaturvā pibedapaḥ |
parimṛjya dvirāsyāntaṃ khāni mūrdhānameva ca||34.67||
samyagācamya toyena kriyāṃ kurvota vai śuciḥ |
devatānāmṛṣīṇāñca pitṝṇāñcaiva yatnataḥ||34.68||
samāhitamanā bhūtvā kurvota satataṃ naraḥ |
kṣuttvā niṣṭhīvya vāsaśca paridhāyācamed budhaḥ||34.69||
kṣute'valīḍhe vānte ca tathā niṣṭhīvanādiṣu |
kuryādācamanaṃ sparśaṃ gopṛṣṭhasyārkadarśanam||34.70||
kurvotālambanaṃ cāpi dakṣiṇaśravaṇasya vai |
yathāvibhavato hyetat pūrvābhāve tataḥ param||34.71||
avidyamāne pūrvokte uttaraprāptiriṣyate |
na kuryād dantasaṅgharṣaṃ nātmano dehatāḍanam||34.72||
svapnādhyayanabhojyāni sandhyayośca vivarjayet |
sandhyāyāṃ maithunañcāpi tathā prasthānameva ca||34.73||
pūrvāhne tāta ! devānāṃ manuṣyāṇāñca madhyame |
bhaktyā tathāparāhne ca kurvota pitṛpūjanam||34.74||
śiraḥ snātaśca kurvota daivaṃ paitryamathāpi vā |
prāṅmukhodaṅmukho vāpi śmaśrukarma ca kārayet||34.75||
vyaṅginīṃ varjayet kanyāṃ kulajāmapi rogiṇīm |
vikṛtāṃ piṅgalāñcaiva vācāṭāṃ sarvadūṣitām||34.76||
avyaṅgīṃ saumyanāsāñca sravalakṣaṇalakṣitām |
tādṛśīmudvahet kanyāṃ śreyaḥ kāmo naraḥ sadā||34.77||
udvahet pitṛmātrośca saptamīṃ pañcamīntathā |
rakṣeddārān tyajedīrṣyāṃ divā ca svapnamaithune||34.78||
paropatāpakaṃ karma jantupīḍāñca varjayet |
udakyā sarvavarṇānāṃ varjyā rātricatuṣṭayam||34.79||
strījanmaparihārārthaṃ pañcamīmapi varjayet |
tataḥ ṣaṣṭhyāṃ vrajedrātryāṃ śreṣṭhā yugamāsu putraka||34.80||
yugmāsu putrā jāyante striyo'yugmāsu rātriṣu |
tasmādyugmāsu putrārtho saṃviśeta sadā naraḥ||34.81||
vidharmiṇo'hni pūrvākhye sandhyākāle ca ṣaṇḍakāḥ |
kṣurakarmaṇi vānte ca strīsambhoge ca putraka||34.82||
snāyīta celavān prājñaḥ kaṭabhūmimupetya ca |
devavedadvijātīnāṃ sādhusatyamahātmanām||34.83||
guroḥ pativratānāñca tayā yajvitapasvinām |
parivādaṃ na kurvota parihāsañca putraka||34.84||
kurvatāmavinītānāṃ na śrotavyaṃ kathañcana |
notkṛṣṭaśayyāsanayornāpakṛṣṭasya cāruhet||34.85||
na cāmaṅgalyaveśaḥ syānna cāmaṅgalyavāgbhavet |
dhavalāmbharasaṃvītaḥ sitapuṣpavibhūṣitaḥ||34.86||
noddhūtonmattamūḍhaiśca nāvinītaiśca paṇḍitaḥ |
gacchenmaitrīṃ na cāśīlairna ca cauryādidūṣitaiḥ||34.87||
na cātivyayaśīlaiśca na lubdhairnāpi vairibhiḥ |
na bandhakībhirna nyūnairbandhakīpatibhistathā||34.88||
sārdhaṃ na balibhiḥ kuryānna ca nyūnairna ninditaiḥ |
na sarvaśaṅkibhirnityaṃ na ca daivaparairnaraiḥ||34.89||
kurvota sādhubhirmaitrīṃ sadācārāvalambibhiḥ |
prājñairapiśunaiḥ śaktaiḥ karmaṇyudyogabhāgibhiḥ||34.90||
suhṛddīkṣitabhūpālasnātakaśvaśuraiḥ saha |
ṛtvigādīn ṣaḍarghārhānarcayecca gṛhāgatān||34.91||
yathāvibhavataḥ putra ! dvijān saṃvatsaroṣitān |
arcayenmadhuparkeṇa yathākālamatandritaḥ||34.92||
tiṣṭhecca śāsane teṣāṃ śreyaskāmo dvijottamaḥ |
na ca tān vivadedvīmānākruṣṭaścāpi taiḥ sadā||34.93||
samyaggṛhārcanaṃ kṛtvā yathāsthānamanukramāt |
saṃpūjayettato vahniṃ dadyāccaivāhutīḥ kramāt||34.94||
prathamāṃ brahmaṇe dadyāt prajānāṃpataye tataḥ |
tṛtīyāñcaiva guhyebhyaḥ kaśyapāya tathāparām||34.95||
tato'numataye dattvā dadyād gṛhabalintataḥ |
pūrvākhyātaṃ mayā yatte nityakarmakriyāvidhau||34.96||
vaiśvadevantataḥ kuryāddhalayastatra me śṛṇu |
yathāsthānavibhāgantu devānuddiśya vai pṛthake||34.97||
parjanyāya dharitrīṇāṃ dadyācca māṇake trayam |
vāyave ca pratidiśaṃ digbhyaḥ prācyāditaḥ kramāt||34.98||
brahmaṇe cāntarīkṣāya sūryāya ca yathākramama |
viśvebhyaścaiva devebhyo viśvabūtabhya eva ca||34.99||
uṣase bhūtapataye dadyāccottaratastataḥ |
svadhā nama itītyuktvā pitṛbhyaścāpi dakṣiṇe||34.100||
kṛtvāpasavyaṃ vāyavyāṃ yakṣmaitatteti bhājanāt |
annāvaśeṣamicchan vai toyaṃ dadyādyathāvidhi||34.101||
tato'nnāgraṃ samuddhṛtya hantakāropakalpanam |
yathāvidhi yathānyāyaṃ brāhmaṇāyopapādayet||34.102||
kuryāt karmāṇi tīrthena svena svena yathāvidhi |
devādīnāntathā kuryād brāhmeṇācamanakriyām||34.103||
aṅguṣṭhottarato rekhā pāṇeryā dakṣiṇasya tu |
etad brāhmamiti khyātaṃ tīrthamācamanāya vai||34.104||
tarjanyaṅguṣṭhayorantaḥ paitryaṃ tīrthamudāhṛtam |
pitṝṇāṃ tena toyādi dadyānnāndīmukhādṛte||34.105||
aṅgulyagre tathā daivaṃ tena divyakriyāvidhiḥ |
tīrtha kaniṣṭhikāmūle kāyaṃ tena prajāpateḥ||34.106||
evamebhiḥ sadā tīrthairdevānāṃ pitṛbhiḥ saha |
sadā kāryāṇi kurvota nānyatīrthena karhicit||34.107||
brāhmeṇācamanaṃ śastaṃ pitryaṃ paitryeṇa sarvadā |
devatīrthena devānāṃ prājāpatyaṃ nijena ca||34.108||
nāndīmukhānāṃ kurvota prājñaḥ piṇḍodakakriyām |
prājāpatyena tīrthena yacca kiñcit prajāpateḥ||34.109||
yugapajjalamagniñca bibhṛyānna vicakṣaṇaḥ |
gurudevān prati tathā na ca pādau prasārayet||34.110||
nācakṣīta dhayantīṃ gāṃ jalaṃ nāñjalinā pibet |
śaucakāleṣu sarveṣu guruṣvalpeṣu vā punaḥ||34.111||
na vilambeta śaucārthaṃ na mukhenānalaṃ dhamet |
tatra putra ! na vastavyaṃ yatra nāsti catuṣṭayam||34.112||
ṛṇapradātā vaidyaśca śrotriyaḥ sajalā nadī |
jitāmitro nṛpo yatra balavān dharmatatparaḥ||34.113||
tatra nityaṃ vaset prājñaḥ kutaḥ kunṛpatau sukham |
yatrāpradhṛṣyo nṛpatiryatra śasyavatī mahī||34.114||
paurāḥ susaṃyatā yatra satataṃ nyāyavartinaḥ |
yatrāmatsariṇo lokāstatra vāsaḥ sukhodayaḥ||34.115||
yasmin kṛṣībalā rāṣṭre prāyaśo nātibhoginaḥ |
yatrauṣadhanyaśeṣāṇi vasettatra vicakṣaṇaḥ||34.116||
tatra putra na ! vastavyaṃ yatraitat tritayaṃ sadā |
jigīṣuḥ pūrvavairaśca janaśca satatotsavaḥ||34.117||
vasennityaṃ suśīleṣu sahavāsiṣu paṇḍitaḥ |
ityetat kathitaṃ putra ! mayā te hitakāmyayā||34.118||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe alarkānuśāsane sadācārakathanaṃ nāma catustriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
pañcatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
madālasovāca
ataḥ paraṃ śṛṇuṣva tvaṃ varjyāvarjyapratikriyām |
bhojyamannaṃ paryuṣitaṃ snehāktaṃ cirasaṃbhṛtam||35.1||
asnehāścāpi godhūmayavagorasavikriyāḥ |
śaśakaḥ kacchapo godhā śvāvit khaḍgo'tha putraka||35.2||
bhakṣyā hyete tathā varjyau grāmaśūkarakukkuṭau |
pitṛdevādiśeṣaśca śrāddhe brāhmaṇakāmyayā||35.3||
prokṣitañcauṣadhārthañca khādanmāṃsaṃ na duṣyati |
śaṅkhāśmasvarṇarūpyāṇāṃ rajjūnāmatha vāsasām||35.4||
śākamūlaphalānāñca tathā vidalacarmaṇām |
maṇivajrapravālānāntathā muktāphalasya ca||35.5||
gātrāṇāñca manuṣyāṇāmambunā śaucamiṣyate |
yathāyasānāṃ toyena grāvṇaḥ saṅgharṣaṇena ca||35.6||
sastrehānāñca bhāṇḍānāṃ śuddhiruṣṇena vāriṇā |
śūrpadhānyājinānāñca muṣalolūkhalasya ca||35.7||
saṃhatānāñca vastrāṇāṃ prokṣaṇāt sañcayasya ca |
valkalānāmaśeṣāṇāmambumṛcchaucamiṣyate||35.8||
tṛṇakāṣṭhauṣadhīnāñca prokṣaṇāt śuddhiriṣyate |
āvikānāṃ samastānāṃ keśānāñcāpi medhyatā||35.9||
siddhārthakānāṃ kalkena tilakalkena vā punaḥ |
sāmbunā tāta ! bhavati upaghātavatāṃ sadā||35.10||
tathā kārpāsikānāñca viśuddhirjalabhasmanā |
dārudantāsthiśṛṅgāṇāṃ takṣaṇācchuddhiriṣyate||35.11||
punaḥ pākena bhāṇḍānāṃ pārthivānāñca medhyatā |
śucirbhaikṣaṃ kāruhastaḥ paṇyaṃ yoṣinmukhaṃ tathā||35.12||
rathyāgatamavijñātaṃ dāsavargādināhṛtam |
vākrapraśāstaṃ cirātītamanekāntaritaṃ laghu||35.13||
atiprabhūtaṃ bālañca vṛddhāturaviceṣṭitam |
karmāntāṅgārāśālāśca stanandhayasutāḥ striyaḥ||35.14||
śucinyaśca tathaivāpaḥ strantyo'gandhabudbudāḥ |
bhūmirviśudhyate kālāddāhamārjanagokramaiḥ||35.15||
lepādullekhanāt sekādveśmasaṃmārjanārcanāt |
keśakīṭāvapanne ca goghrāte makṣikānvite||35.16||
mṛdambubhasmanā tāta ! prokṣitavyaṃ viśuddhaye |
audumbarāṇāmamlena kṣāreṇa trapusīsayoḥ||35.17||
bhasmāmbubhiśca kāṃsyānāṃ śuddhiḥ plāvād dravasya ca |
amedhyāktasya mṛttoyairgandhāpaharaṇena ca||35.18||
anyeṣāñcaiva taddravyairvarṇagandhāpahārataḥ |
śuci gotṛptikṛttoyaṃ prakṛtisthaṃ mahīgatam||35.19||
tathā māṃsañca caṇḍālakrāvyādādinipātitam |
rathyāgatañca celādi tāta ! vātāt śuci smṛtam||35.20||
rajo'gniraśvo gauśchāyā raśmayaḥ pavano mahī |
vipruṣo makṣikādyāśca duṣṭasaṅgādadoṣiṇaḥ||35.21||
ajāśvau mukhato medhyau na gorvatsasya cānanam |
mātuḥ prastravaṇaṃ medhyaṃ śakuniḥ phalapātane||35.22||
āsanaṃ śayanaṃ yānaṃ nāvaḥ pathi tṛṇāni ca |
somasūryāṃśupavanaiḥ śudhyante tāni paṇyavat||35.23||
rathyāvasarpaṇa-strāna-kṣutpāna-mlānakarmasu |
ācāmeta yathānyāyaṃ vāso viparidhāya ca||35.24||
spṛṣṭānāmapyasaṃsargairvirathyākardamāmbhasām |
pakveṣṭaracitānāñca medhyatā vāyusaṅgamāt||35.25||
prabhūtopahatādannādagramuddhṛtya santyajet |
śeṣasya prokṣaṇaṃ kuryādācamyādibhastathā mṛdā||35.26||
upavāsastrirātrantu duṣṭabhaktāśino bhavet |
ajñāte jñānapūrvantu taddoṣopaśamena tu||35.27||
udakyāśvaśṛgālādīn sūtikāntyāvasāyinaḥ |
spṛṣṭvā snāyīta śaucārthaṃ tathaiva mṛtahāriṇaḥ||35.28||
nāraṃ spṛṣṭvāsthi sastrehaṃ strātaḥ śudhyati mānavaḥ |
ācamyaiva tu niḥ strehaṃ gāmālabhyārkamīkṣya vā||35.29||
na laṅghayet tathaivāsṛkṣṭhīvanodvartanāni ca |
nodyānādau vikāleṣu prājñastiṣṭhet kadācana||35.30||
na cālapejjanadviṣṭāṃ vīrahīnāntathā striyam |
gṛhāducchiṣṭaviṇmūtrapādāmbhāṃsi kṣipedvahiḥ||35.31||
pañca piṇḍānanudhṛtya na strāyāt paravāriṇi |
strāyīta devakhāteṣu gaṅgā-hradṛsaritsu ca||35.32||
devatā-pitṛ-sacchāstra-yajña-mantrādinindakaiḥ |
kṛtvā tu sparśanālāpaṃ śudhyetārkāvalokanāt||35.33||
avalokya tathodakyāmantyajaṃ patitaṃ śavam |
vidharmi-sūtikā-ṣaṇḍa-vivastrāntyāvasāyinaḥ||35.34||
sūtaniryātakāṃścaiva paradāraratāśca ye |
etadeva hi kartavyaṃ prājñaiḥ śodhanamātmanaḥ||35.35||
abhojyaṃ sūtikā-ṣaṇḍa-mārjārākhuśvakukkuṭān |
patitāviddhacaṇḍāla-mṛtahārāṃśca dharmavit||35.36||
saṃspṛśya śudhyate strānādudakyā grāmaśūkarau |
tadvacca sūtikāśaucadūṣitau puruṣāvapi||35.37||
yasya cānudinaṃ hānirgṛhe nityasya karmaṇaḥ |
yaśca brāhmaṇasantyaktaḥ kilviṣī sa narādhamaḥ||35.38||
nityasya karmaṇo hāniṃ na kurvota kadācana |
tasya tvakaraṇe bandhaḥ kevalaṃ mṛtajanmasu||35.39||
daśāhaṃ brāhmaṇastiṣṭheddānahomādivarjitaḥ |
kṣatriyo dvādaśāhañca vaiśyo māsārdhameva ca||35.40||
śūdrastu māsamāsīta nijakarmavivarjitaḥ |
tataḥ paraṃ nijaṃ karma kuryuḥ sarve yathoditam||35.41||
protāya salilaṃ deyaṃ bahirdagdhvā tu gotrikaiḥ |
prathame'hni caturthe ca saptame navame tathā||35.42||
bhasmāsthicayanaṃ kāryaṃ caturthe gotrikairdine |
urdhvaṃ saṃcayanāt teṣāmaṅgasparśo vidhīyate||35.43||
sodakaistu kriyāḥ sarvāḥ kāryāḥ saṃcayanātparam |
sparśa eva sapiṇḍānāṃ mṛtāhani tathobhayoḥ||35.44||
anvekamṛkṣamāśastra-toyodbandhana-vahniṣu |
viṣaprapātādimṛte prāyonāśakayorapi||35.45||
bāle deśāntarasthe ca tathā pravrajite mṛte |
sadyaḥ śaucamathānyaiśca tryahamuktamaśaucakam||35.46||
sapiṇḍānāṃ sapiṇḍastu mṛte'nyasminmṛto yadi |
pūrvāśaucasamākhyātaiḥ kāryāstvatra dinaiḥ kriyāḥ||35.47||
eṣa eva vidhirdṛṣṭo janmanyapi hi sūtake |
sapiṇḍānāṃ sapiṇḍeṣu yathāvatsodakeṣu ca||35.48||
jāte putre pituḥ strānaṃ sacelantu vidhīyate |
tatrāpi yadi cānyasmin jāte jāyeta cāparaḥ||35.49||
tatrāpi śuddhiruddiṣṭā pūrvajanmavato dinaiḥ |
daśadvādaśamāsārdha-māsasaṃkhyairdinairgataiḥ||35.50||
svāḥ svāḥ karmakriyāḥ kuryuḥ sarve varṇā yathāvidhi |
pretamuddiśya kartavyamekoddiṣṭaṃ tataḥ param||35.51||
dānani caiva deyāni brāhmaṇebhyo manīṣibhiḥ |
yadyadiṣṭatamaṃ loke yaccāpi yayitaṃ gṛhe||35.52||
tattad guṇavate deyaṃ tadevākṣayamicchatā |
pūrṇaistu divasaiḥ spṛṣṭvā salilaṃ vāhanāyudham||35.53||
pratodadaṇḍau ca tathā samyagvarṇāḥ kṛtakriyāḥ |
svavarṇadharmanirdiṣṭamupādānaṃ tathā kriyāḥ||35.54||
kuryuḥ samastāḥ śucinaḥ paratreha ca bhūtidāḥ |
adhyetavyā trayī nityaṃ bhavitavyaṃ vipaścitā||35.55||
dharmato dhanamāhāryaṃ yaṣṭavyañcāpi yatnataḥ |
yaccāpi kurvato nātmā jugupsāmeti putraka !||35.56||
tatkartavyamaśaṅkena yanna gopyaṃ mahājane |
evamācarato vatsa ! puruṣasya gṛhe sataḥ |
dharmārthakāmasaṃprāptyā paratreha ca śobhanam||35.57||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe'larkānuśāsane varjyāvarjyanāmā pañcatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
ṣaṭtriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
jaḍa uvāca
sa evamanuśiṣṭaḥ san mātrā saṃprāpya yauvanam |
ṛtadhvajasutaścakre samyagdāraparigraham||36.1||
putrāṃścotpādayāmāsa yajñaiścāpyayajadvibhuḥ |
pituśca sarvakāleṣu cakārājñānupālanam||36.2||
tataḥ kālena mahatā saṃprāpya caramaṃ vayaḥ |
cakre'bhiṣekaṃ putrasya tasya rajye ṛtadhvajaḥ||36.3||
bhāryayā saha dharmātmā yiyāsustapase vanam |
avatīrṇo mahārakṣo mahābhāgo mahīpatiḥ||36.4||
madālasā ca tanayaṃ prāhedaṃ paścimaṃ vaca |
kāmopabhogasaṃsargaprahāṇāya sutasya vai||36.5||
madālasovāca
yadā duḥ khamasahyaṃ te priyabandhuviyogajam |
śatrubādhodbhavaṃ vāpi vittanāśātmasambhavam||36.6||
bhavettat kurvato rājyaṃ gṛhadharmāvalambinaḥ |
duḥ khāyatanabhūto hi mamatvālambano gṛhī||36.7||
tadāsmāt putra ! niṣkṛṣya maddattādaṅgulīyakāt |
vācyaṃ te śāsanaṃ paṭṭe sūkṣmākṣaraniveśitam||36.8||
jaḍa uvāca
ityuktvā pradadau tasmai sauvarṇaṃ sāṅgulīyakam |
āśiṣaścāpi yā yogyāḥ paruṣasya gṛhe sataḥ||36.9||
tataḥ kubalayāśvo'sau sā ca devī madālasā |
putrāya dattvā tadrājyaṃ tapase kānanaṃ gatau||36.10||
saptatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
jaḍa uvāca
so'pyalarko yathānyāyaṃ putravanmuditāḥ prajāḥ |
pālayāmāsa dharmātmā sve sve karmaṇyavasthitāḥ||37.1||
duṣṭaiṣu daṇḍaṃ śiṣṭeṣu samyak ca paripālanam |
kurvan parāṃ mudaṃ lebhe iyāja ca mahāmakhaiḥ||37.2||
ajāyanta sutāścāsya mahābalaparākramāḥ |
dharmātmāno māhatmāno vimārgaparipanthinaḥ||37.3||
cakāra sor'thaṃ dharmeṇa dharmamarthena vā punaḥ |
tayoścaivāvirodhena bubhuje viṣayānapi||37.4||
evaṃ bahūni varṣāṇi tasya pālayato mahīm |
dharmārthakāmasaktasya jagmurekamaharyathā||37.5||
vairāgyaṃ nāsya sañjajñe bhuñjato viṣayān priyān |
na cāpyalamabhūttasya dharmārthopārjanaṃ prati||37.6||
taṃ tathā bhogasaṃsarga-pramattamajitendriyam |
subāhurnāma śuśrāva bhrātā tasya vanecaraḥ||37.7||
taṃ bubodhayiṣuḥ so'tha ciraṃ dhyātvā mahīpatiḥ |
tadvairisaṃśrayaṃ tasya śreyo'manyata bhūpateḥ||37.8||
tataḥ sa kāśibhūpālamudīrṇabalavāhanam |
svarājyaṃ prāptumāgacchad bahuśaḥ śaraṇaṃ kṛtī||37.9||
so'pi cakre balodyogamalarkaṃ prati pārthivaḥ |
dūtañca preṣayāmāsa rājyamasmai pradīyatām||37.10||
so'pi naicchattadā dātumājñāpūrvaṃ svadharmavit |
pratyuvāca ca taṃ dūtamalarkaḥ kāśibhūbhṛtaḥ||37.11||
māmevābhyetya hārdena yācatāṃ rājyamagrajaḥ |
nākrāntyā saṃpradāsyāmi bhayenālpāmapi kṣitim||37.12||
subāhurapi no yāñcāṃ cakāra matimāṃstadā |
na dharmaḥ kṣatriyasyeti yāñcā vīryadhano hi saḥ||37.13||
tataḥ samastasainyena kāśīśaḥ parivāritaḥ |
ākrāntumabhyagādrāṣṭramalarkasya mahīpateḥ||37.14||
anantaraiśca saṃśleṣamabhyetya tadanantaram |
teṣāmanyatamairbhṛtyaiḥ samākramyānayadvaśam||37.15||
apīḍayaṃśca sāmāntāṃstasya rāṣṭroparodhanaiḥ |
tathā durgānupālāṃśca cakre cāṭavikān vaśe||37.16||
kāṃściccopapradānena kāṃścid bhedena pārthivān |
sāmnaivānyān vaśaṃ ninye nibhṛtāstasya ye'bhavan||37.17||
tataḥ so'lpabalo rājā paracakrāvapījitaḥ |
koṣakṣayamavāpoccaiḥ purañcārudhyatāriṇā||37.18||
itthaṃ sampīḍyamānastu kṣīṇakoṣo dine dine |
viṣādamāgātparamaṃ vyākulatvañca cetasaḥ||37.19||
ārti sa paramāṃ prāpya tat sasmārāṅgulīyakam |
yaduddiśya purā prāha mātā tasya madālasā||37.20||
tataḥ strātaḥ śucirbhūtvā vācayitvā dvijottamān |
niṣkṛṣya śāsanaṃ tasmāddadṛśe prasphuṭākṣaram||37.21||
tatraiva likhitaṃ mātrā vācayāmāsa pārthivaḥ |
prakāśapulakāṅgo'sau praharṣotphullalocanaḥ||37.22||
saṅgaḥ sarvātmanā tyājyaḥ sa cettyaktuṃ na śakyate |
sa sadibhaḥ saha kartavyaḥ satāṃ saṅgo hi bheṣajam||37.23||
kāmaḥ sarvātmanā heyo hātuñcecchakyate na saḥ |
mumukṣāṃ prati tatkāryaṃ saiva tasyāpi bheṣajam||37.24||
vācayitvā tu bahuśo nṛṇāṃ śreyaḥ kathaṃ tviti |
mumukṣayeti niścitya sā ca tatsaṅgato yataḥ||37.25||
tataḥ sa sādhusamparkaṃ cintayan pṛthivīpatiḥ |
dattātreyaṃ mahābhāgamagacchat paramārtimān||37.26||
taṃ sametya mahātmānamakalpaṣamasaṅginam |
praṇipatyābhisampūjya yathānyāyamabhāṣata||37.27||
brahman ! kuru prasādaṃ me śaraṇaṃ śaraṇārthinām |
duḥ khāpahāraṃ kuru me duḥ khārtasyātikāminaḥ||37.28||
duḥ khāpahāramadyaiva karomi tava pārthiva ! |
satyaṃ brūhi kimarthaṃ te duḥ khaṃ tat pṛthivīpate||37.29||
jaḍa uvāca
ityuktaścintayāmāsa sa rājā tena dhīmatā |
trividhasyāpi duḥ khasya sthānamātmānameva ca||37.30||
sa vimṛṣya ciraṃ rājā punaḥ punarudāradhīḥ |
ātmānamātmanā dhīraḥ prahasyedamathābrāvīt||37.31||
nāhamurvo na salilaṃ na jyotiranilo na ca |
nākāśaṃ kintu śārīraṃ sametya sukhamiṣyate||37.32||
nyūnātiriktatāṃ yāti pañcake'smin sukhāsukham |
yadi syānma kinna syādanyasthe'pi hi tanmayi||37.33||
nityaprabhūtasadbhāve nyūnādhikyānnatonnate |
tathā ca mamatātyakte viśeṣo nopalabhyate||37.34||
tanmātrāvasthite sūkṣme tṛtīyāṃśe ca paśyataḥ |
tathaiva bhūtasadbhāvaṃ śarīraṃ kiṃ sukhāsukham||37.35||
manasyavasthitaṃ duḥkhaṃ sukhaṃ vā mānasañca yat |
yatastato na me duḥ khaṃ sukhaṃ vā nahyahaṃ manaḥ||37.36||
nāhaṅkāro na ca mano buddhirnāhaṃ yatastataḥ |
antaḥ karaṇajaṃ duḥ khaṃ pārakhyaṃ mama tatkatham||37.37||
nāhaṃ śarīraṃ na mano yato'haṃ pṛthak śarīrānmanasastathāham |
tat santu cetasyathavāpi dehe sukhāni duḥ khāni ca kiṃ mamātra||37.38||
rājyasya vāñchāṃ surute'grajo'sya dehasya cet pañcamayaḥ sa rāśiḥ |
guṇapravṛttyā mama kinnu tatra tatsthaḥ sa cāhañca śarīrato'nyaḥ||37.39||
na yasya hastādikamapyaśeṣaṃ māṃsaṃ na cāsthīni khirāvibhāgaḥ |
kastasya nāgāśvarathādikoṣaiḥ svalpo'pi sambandha ihāsti puṃsaḥ||37.40||
tasmānna me'rirna ca me'sti duḥ khaṃ na me sukhaṃ nāpi puraṃ na koṣam |
na cāśvanāgādi balaṃ na tasya nānyasya vā kasyacidvā mamāsti||37.41||
yathā ghaṭīkumbhakamaṇḍalustham ākāśamekaṃ bahudhā hi dṛṣṭam |
tathā subāhuḥ sa ca kāśipo'haṃ malye ca deheṣu śarīrabhedaiḥ||37.42||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe pitāputrasaṃvāde ātmaviveko nāma saptatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
aṣṭatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
jaḍa uvāca
dattātreyaṃ tato vipraṃ praṇipatya sa pārthivaḥ |
pratyuvāca mahātmānaṃ praśrayāvanato vacaḥ||38.1||
samyak prapaśyato brahman ! mama duḥ khaṃ na kiñcana |
asamyagdarśinā magnāḥ sarvadaivāsukhārṇave||38.2||
yasmin yasminmamāsaktā buddhiḥ puṃsaḥ prajāyate |
tatastataḥ samādāya duḥ khānyeva prayacchati||38.3||
mārjārabhakṣite duḥ khaṃ yādṛśaṃ gṛhakukkuṭe |
na tādṛṅmamatāśūnye kalaviṅke'tha mūṣike||38.4||
so'haṃ na duḥ khī na sukhī yato'haṃ prakṛteḥ paraḥ |
yo bhūtābhibhavo bhūtaiḥ sukhaduḥ khātmako hi saḥ||38.5||
dattātreya uvāca
evametannaravyāghra ! yathaitadvyāhṛtaṃ tvayā |
mameti mūlaṃ duḥ kasya na mameti ca nirvṛteḥ||38.6||
matpraśnādeva te jñānamutpannamidamuttamam |
mameti pratyayo yena kṣiptaḥ śālmalitūlavat||38.7||
ahamityaṅkurotpanno mameti skandhavān mahān |
gṛhakṣetroccaśākhaśca putradārādipallavaḥ||38.8||
dhanadhānyamahāpatro naikakālapravardhitaḥ |
puṇyāpuṇyāgrapuṣpaśca sukhaduḥ khamahāphalaḥ||38.9||
tatra muktipathavyāpi mūḍhasamparkasecanaḥ |
vidhitsābhṛṅgamālāḍhyo kṛtyajñānamahātaruḥ||38.10||
saṃsārādhvapariśrāntā ye tacchāyāṃ samāśritāḥ |
bhrāntijñānasukhādhīnāsteṣāmātyantikaṃ kutaḥ||38.11||
yaistu satsaṅgapāṣāṇaśitena mamatātaruḥ |
chinno vidyākuṭhāreṇa te gatāstena vartmanā||38.12||
prāpya brahmavanaṃ śītaṃ nīrajaskamakaṇṭakam |
prāpnuvanti parāṃ prājñā nirvṛtiṃ vṛttivarjitāḥ||38.13||
bhūtendriyamayaṃ sthūlaṃ na tvaṃ rājanna cāpyaham |
na tanmātramayāvāvāṃ naivāntaḥ karaṇātmakau||38.14||
kaṃ vā paśyāmi rājendra ! pradhānamidamāvayoḥ |
yataḥ paro hi kṣetrajñaḥ saṅghāto hi guṇātmakaḥ||38.15||
maśakoḍumbareṣīkāmuñjamatsyāmbhasāṃ yathā |
ekatve'pi pṛthagbhāvastathā kṣetrātmanornṛpa !||38.16||
alarka uvāca
bhagavaṃstvatprasādena mamāvirbhūtamuttamam |
jñānaṃ pradhānacicchakti-vivekakaramīdṛśam||38.17||
kintvatra viṣayākrānte sthairyavattvaṃ na cetasi |
na cāpi vedmi mucyeyaṃ kathaṃ prakṛtibandhanāt||38.18||
kathaṃ na bhūyāṃ bhūyaśca kathaṃ nirguṇatāmiyām |
kathañca brahmaṇaikatvaṃ vrajeyaṃ śāśvatena vai||38.19||
tanme yogantathā brahman ! praṇatāyābhiyācate |
samyag brūhi mahāprājña ! satsaṅgo hyupakṛnnṛṇām||38.20||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe pitāputrasaṃvāde praśnādhyāyo nāmāṣṭatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
atha ṣaṭatriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
yoganirūpaṇavarṇanam
dattātreya uvāca
jñānapūrvo viyogo yo'jñānena saha yoginaḥ |
sā muktirbrahmaṇā caikyamanaikyaṃ prākṛtairguṇaiḥ || 1
yoge ca śaktirviduṣāṃ yena śreyaḥ paraṃ bhavet |
muktiryogāttathā yogaḥ samyagjñānānmahīpate ||
saṅgadoṣodbhavaṃ duḥkhaṃ mamatvāsaktacetasām ||2
tasmātsaṅgaṃ prayatnena mumukṣuḥ saṃtyajennaraḥ |
saṅgābhāve mametyasyāḥ khyāterhāniḥ prajāyate ||3
nirmamatvaṃ sukhāyaiva vairāgyāddoṣadarśanam |
jñānādeva ca vairāgyaṃ jñānaṃ vairāgyapūrvakam ||4
tadgṛhaṃ yatra vasatistadbhojyaṃ yena jīvati |
yanmuktaye tadevoktaṃ jñānamajñānamanyathā ||5
upabhogena puṇyānāmapuṇyānāṃ ca pārthiva |
karttavyamiti nityānāmakāmakaraṇāttathā ||6
asañcayādapūrvasya kṣayātpūrvārjitasya ca |
karmaṇo bandhamāpnoti śarīraṃ ca punaḥ punaḥ ||7
karmaṇā mokṣamāpnoti vaiparītyena tasya tu |
etatte kathitaṃ jñānaṃ yogaṃ cemaṃ nibodha me ||
yaṃ prāpya brahmaṇo yogī śāśvatānnānyatāṃ vrajet ||8
prāgevātmātmanā jeyo yogināṃ sa hi durjayaḥ |
kurvīta tajjaye yatnaṃ tasyopāyaṃ śṛṇuṣva me | | 9
prāṇāyāmairdaheddoṣāndhāraṇābhiśca kilbiṣam |
pratyāhāreṇa viṣayāndhyānenānīśvarānguṇān | | 39.10
yathā parvatadhātūnāṃ dhmātānāṃ dahyate malam |
tathendriyakṛtā doṣā dahyante prāṇanigrahāt | | 11
prathamaṃ sādhanaṃ kuryātprāṇāyāmasya yogavit |
prāṇāpānanirodhastu prāṇāyāma udāhṛtaḥ | | 12
laghumadhyottarīyākhyaḥ prāṇāyāmastridhoditaḥ |
tasya pramāṇaṃ vakṣyāmi tadalarka śṛṇuṣva me | | 13
laghurdvādaśamātrastu dviguṇaḥ sa tu madhyamaḥ |
triguṇābhistu mātrābhiruttamaḥ parikīrttitaḥ | | 14
nimeṣonmeṣaṇe mātrā kālo laghvakṣarastathā |
prāṇāyāmasya saṃkhyārthaṃ smṛto dvādaśamātrikaḥ | | 15
prathamena jayetsvedaṃ madhyamena ca vepathum |
viṣādaṃ hi tṛtīyena jayeddoṣānanukramāt | | 16
mṛdutvaṃ sevyamānāstu siṃhaśārdūlakuñjarāḥ |
yathā yānti tathā prāṇo vaśyo bhavati yoginaḥ | | 17
vaśyaṃ mattaṃ yathecchāto nāgaṃ nayati hastipaḥ |
tathaiva yogī chandena prāṇaṃ nayati sādhitam | | 18
yathā hi sādhitaḥ siṃho mṛgānhanti na mānavān |
tadvanniṣiddhapavanaḥ kilbiṣaṃ na nṛṇāṃ tanum | | 19
tasmādyuktaḥ sadā yogī prāṇāyāmaparo bhavet |
śrūyatāṃ muktiphaladaṃ tasyāvasthācatuṣṭayam | | 39.20
dhvastiḥ prāptistathā saṃvitprasādaśca mahīpate |
svarūpaṃ śṛṇu caiteṣāṃ kathyamānamanukramāt | | 21
karmaṇāmiṣṭaduṣṭānāṃ jāyate phalasaṃkṣayaḥ |
cetaso'pakaṣāyatvaṃ yatra sā dhvastirucyate | | 22
aihikāmuṣmikānkāmāṃllobhamohātmakātsvayam |
nirudhyāste sadā yogī prāptiḥ sā sārvakālikī | | 23
atītānāgatānarthānviprakṛṣṭatirohitān |
vijānātīndusūryarkṣagrahāṇāṃ jñānasampadā | | 24
tulyaprabhāvastu yadā yogī prāpnoti saṃvidam |
tadā saṃviditi khyātā prāṇāyāmasya sā sthitiḥ | | 25
yānti prasādaṃ yenāsya manaḥ pañca ca vāyavaḥ |
indriyāṇīndriyārthāśca sa prasāda iti smṛtaḥ | | 26
śṛṇuṣva ca mahīpāla prāṇāyāmasya lakṣaṇam |
yuñjataśca sadā yogaṃ yādṛgvihitamāsanam||39.27||
padmamardhāsanañcāpi tathā svastikamāsanam |
āsthāya yogaṃ yuñjīta kṛtvā ca praṇavaṃ hṛdi||39.28||
samaḥ samāsano bhūtvā saṃhṛtya caraṇāvubhau |
saṃvṛtāsyastathaivorū samyagviṣṭabhya cāgrataḥ||39.29||
pārṣṇibhyāṃ liṅgavṛṣaṇāvaspṛśan prayataḥ sthitaḥ |
kiñcidunnāmitaśirā dantairdantānna saṃspṛśet||39.30||
sampaśyan nāsikāgraṃ svaṃ diśaścānavalokayan |
rajasā tamaso vṛttiṃ sattvena rajasastathā||39.31||
sañchādya nirmale sattve sthito yuñjīta yogavit |
indriyāṇīndriyārthebhyaḥ prāṇādīnmana eva ca||39.32||
nigṛhya samavāyena pratyāhāramupakramet |
yastu pratyāharetkāmāna sarvāṅgānīva kacchapaḥ||39.33||
sadātmaratirekasthaḥ vaśyatyātmānamātmani |
sa bāhyābhyantaraṃ śaucaṃ niṣpādyākaṇṭhanābhitaḥ||39.34||
pūrayitvā budho dehaṃ pratyāhāramupakramet |
prāṇāyāmā daśa dvau ca dhāraṇā sābhidhīyate||39.35||
dve dhāraṇe smṛte yoge yogibhistattvadṛṣṭibhiḥ |
tathā vai yogayuktasya yogino niyatātmanaḥ||39.36||
sarve doṣāḥ praṇaśyanti svasthaścaivopajāyate |
vīkṣate ca paraṃ brahma prākṛtāṃśca guṇān pṛthak||39.37||
vyomādiparamāṇūṃśca tathātmānamakalmaṣam |
itthaṃ yogī yatāhāraḥ prāṇāyāmaparāyaṇaḥ||39.38||
jitāṃ jitāṃ śanairbhūmimāroheta yathā gṛham |
doṣān vyādhīṃstathā mohamākrāntā bhūranirjitā||39.39||
vivardhayati nārohettasmād bhūmimanirjitām |
prāṇānāmupasaṃrodhāt prāṇāyāma iti smṛtaḥ||39.40||
dhāraṇetyucyate ceyaṃ dhāryate yanmano yathā |
śabdādibhyaḥ pravṛttāni yadakṣāṇi yatātmabhiḥ||39.41||
pratyāhriyante yogena pratyāhārastataḥ smṛtaḥ |
upāyaścātra kathito yogibhiḥ paramarṣibhiḥ||39.42||
yena vyādhyādayo doṣā na jāyante hi yoginaḥ |
yathā toyārthinastoyaṃ yantranālādibhiḥ śanaiḥ||39.43||
āpibeyustathā vāyuṃ pibedyogī jitaśramaḥ |
prāṅnābhyāṃ hṛdaye cātra tṛtīye ca tathorasi||39.44||
kaṇṭhe mukhe nāsikāgre netrabhrūmadhyamūrdhasu |
kiñca tasmātparasmiṃśca dhāraṇā paramā smṛtā||39.45||
daśaitā dhāraṇā prāpya prāprotyakṣarasāmyatām |
nādhmātaḥ kṣudhitaḥ śrānto na ca vyākulacetanaḥ||39.46||
yuñjīta yogaṃ rājendra ! yogī siddhyarthamādṛtaḥ |
nātiśīte na coṣṇe vai na dvandve nānilātmake||39.47||
kāleṣveteṣu yuñjīta na yogaṃ dhyānatatparaḥ |
saśabdāgnijālabhyāse jīrṇagoṣṭhe catuṣpathe||39.48||
śuṣkaparṇacaye nadyāṃ śmaśāne sasarīsṛpe |
sabhaye kūpatīre vā caityavalmīkasañcaye||39.49||
deśeṣveteṣu tattvajño yogābhyāsaṃ vivarjayet |
sattvasyānupapattau ca deśakālaṃ vivarjayet||39.50||
nāsato darśanaṃ yoge tasmāttatparivarjayet |
deśānetānanādṛtya mūḍhatvādyo yunakti vai||39.51||
vighrāya tasya vai doṣā jāyante tannibodha me |
bādhiryaṃ jaḍatā lopaḥ smṛtermūkatvamandhatā||39.52||
jvaraśca jāyate sadyastattadajñānayoginaḥ |
pramādādyogino doṣā yadyete syuścikitsitam||39.53||
teṣāṃ nāśāya kartavyaṃ yogināṃ tannibodha me |
strigdhāṃ yavāgūmatyuṣṇāṃ bhuktvā tatraiva dhārayet||39.54||
vāta-gulmapraśāntyarthamudāvarte tathodare |
yavāgūṃ vāpi pavanaṃ vāyugranthiṃ pratikṣipet||39.55||
tadvatkampe mahāśailaṃ sthiraṃ manasi dhārayet |
vighāte vacaso vācaṃ bādhirye śravaṇendriyam||39.56||
yathaivāmraphalaṃ dhyāyet tṛṣṇārto rasanendriye |
yasmin yasmin rujā dehe tasmiṃstadupakāriṇīm||39.57||
dhārayeddhāraṇāmuṣṇe śītāṃ śīte ca dāhinīm |
kīlaṃ śirasi saṃsthāpya kāṣṭhaṃ kāṣṭhena tāḍayet||39.58||
luptasmṛteḥ smṛtiḥ sadyo yoginastena jāyate |
dyāvāpṛthivyau vāyvagrī vyāpināvapi dhārayet||39.59||
amānuṣāt sattvajādvā bādhāstvetāścikitsitāḥ |
amānuṣaṃ sattvamantaryoginaṃ praviśedyadi||39.60||
vāyvagrīdhāraṇenainaṃ dehasaṃsthaṃ vinirdahet |
evaṃ sarvātmanā rakṣā kāryā yogavidā nṛpa !||39.61||
dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ śarīraṃ sādhanaṃ yataḥ |
pravṛttilakṣaṇākhyānādyogino vismayāttathā |
vijñānaṃ vilayaṃ yāti tasmād gopyāḥ pravṛttayaḥ||39.62||
ālolyamārogyamaniṣṭhuratvaṃ gandhaḥ śubho mūtrapurīṣamalpam |
kāntiḥ prasādaḥ svarasaumyatā ca yogapravṛtteḥ prathamaṃ hi cihnam||39.63||
anurāgī jano yāti parokṣe guṇakīrtanam |
na babhyati ca sattvāni siddherlakṣaṇamuttamam||39.64||
śītoṣṇādibhiratyugrairyasya bādhā na vidyate |
na bhītimeti cānyebhyastasya siddhirupasthitā||39.65||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe jaḍopākhyāne yogādhyāyo nāmaikonacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
catvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
dattātreya uvāca
upasargāḥ pravartante dṛṣṭe hyātmani yoginaḥ |
ye tāṃste saṃpravakṣyāmi samāsena nibodha me||40.1||
kāmyāḥ kriyāstathā kāmān mānuṣānabhivāñchati |
striyo dānaphalaṃ vidyāṃ māyāṃ kupyaṃ dhanaṃ divam||40.2||
devatvamamareśatvaṃ rasāyanacayāḥ kriyāḥ |
marutprapatanaṃ yajñaṃ jalagnyāveśanantathā||40.3||
śrāddhānāṃ sarvadānānāṃ phalāni niyamāṃstathā |
tathopavāsāt pūrtācca devatābhyarccanādapi||40.4||
tebhyastebhyaśca karmabhya upasṛṣṭo'bhivāñchati |
cittamitthaṃ vartamānaṃ yatnādyogī nivartayet||40.5||
brahmasaṅgimanaḥ kurvannupasargāt pramucyate |
upasargairjitairebhirupasargāstataḥ punaḥ||40.6||
yoginaḥ saṃpravartante sāttvarājasatāmasāḥ |
prātibhiḥ śrāvaṇo daivo bhramāvattau tathāparau||40.7||
pañcaite yogināṃ yogavighrāya kaṭukodayāḥ |
vedārthāḥ kāvyaśāstrārthā vidyāśilpānyaśeṣataḥ||40.8||
pratibhānti yadasyeti prātibhaḥ sa tu yoginaḥ |
śabdārthānākhilān vetti śabdaṃ gṛhṇāti caiva yat||40.9||
yojanānāṃ sahasrebhyaḥ śrāvaṇaḥ so'bhidhīyate |
mamantādvīkṣate cāṣṭau sa yadā devatopamaḥ||40.10||
upasargantamapyāhurdaivamunmattavad budhāḥ |
bhrāmyate yannirālambaṃ mano doṣeṇa yoginaḥ||40.11||
samastācāravibhrāṃśād bhramaḥ sa parikīrtitaḥ |
āvarta iva toyasya jñānāvarto yadākulaḥ||40.12||
nāśayeccittamāvarta upasargaḥ sa ucyate |
etairnāśitayogāstu sakalā devayonayaḥ||40.13||
upasargairmahāghorairāvartante punaḥ punaḥ |
prāvṛtya kambalaṃ śuklaṃ yogī tasmānmanomayam||40.14||
cintayet paramaṃ brahma kṛtvā tatpravaṇaṃ manaḥ |
yogayuktaḥ sadā yogī laghvāhāro jitendriyaḥ||40.15||
sūkṣmāstu dhāraṇāḥ sapta bhūrādyā mūrghni dhārayet |
dharitrīṃ dhārayedyogī tat saukṣmyaṃ pratipadyate||40.16||
ātmānaṃ manyate corvoṃ tadgandhañca jahāti saḥ |
yathaivāpsu rasaṃ sūkṣmaṃ tadvadrūpañca tejasi||40.17||
sparśaṃ vāyo tathā tadvadvibhratastasya dhāraṇām |
vyomraḥ sūkṣmāṃ pravṛttiñca śabdaṃ tadvajjahāti saḥ||40.18||
manasā sarvabhūtānāṃ manasyāviśate yadā |
mānasīṃ dhāraṇāṃ bibhranmanaḥ sūkṣmañca jāyate||40.19||
tadvad buddhimaśeṣāṇāṃ sattvānāmetya yogavit |
parityajati samprāpya buddhisaukṣmyamanuttamam||40.20||
parityajati sūkṣmāṇi sapta tvetāni yogavit |
samyagvijñāya yo'larka ! tasyāvṛttirna vidyate||40.21||
etāsāṃ dhāraṇānāntu saptānāṃ saukṣmyamātmavān |
dṛṣṭvā dṛṣṭvā tataḥ siddhiṃ tyaktvā tyaktvā parāṃ vrajet||40.22||
yasmin yasmiṃśca kurute bhūte rāgaṃ mahīpate |
tasmiṃstasmin samāsaktiṃ saṃprāpya sa vinaśyati||40.23||
tasmādviditvā sūkṣmāṇi saṃsaktāni parasparam |
parityajati yo dehī sa paraṃ prāpnuyāt padam||40.24||
etānyeva tu sandhāya sapta sūkṣmāṇi pārthiva ! |
bhūtādīnāṃ virāgo'tra sadbhāvajñasya muktaye||40.25||
gandhādiṣu samāsaktiṃ samprāpya sa vinaśyati |
punarāvartate bhūpa ! sa brahmāparamānuṣam||40.26||
saptaitā dhāraṇā yogī samatītya yadicchati |
tasmiṃstasmiṃllayaṃ sūkṣme bhūte yāti nareśvara !||40.27||
devānāmasurāṇāṃ vā gandharvoragarakṣasām |
deheṣu layamāyāti saṅgaṃ nāproti ca kvacit||40.28||
aṇimā laghimā caiva mahimā prāptireva ca |
prākāmyaṃ ca tatheśitvaṃ vaśitvañca tathāparam||40.29||
yatrakāmāvasāyitvaṃ guṇānetāṃstathaiśvarān |
prāpnotyaṣṭau naravyāghra ! paraṃ nirvāṇasūcakān||40.30||
sūkṣmāt sūkṣmatamo'ṇīyān śīghratvaṃ laghimā guṇaḥ |
mahimāśeṣapūjyatvāt prāptirnāprāpyamasya yat||40.31||
prākāmyamasya vyāpitvādīśitvañceśvaro yataḥ |
vakhitvādvaśimā nāma yoginaḥ saptamo guṇaḥ||40.32||
yatrecchāsthānamapyuktaṃ yatrakāmāvasāyitā |
aiśvaryakāraṇairebhiryoginaḥ proktamaṣṭadhā||40.33||
muktisaṃsūcakaṃ bhūpa ! paraṃ nirvāṇamātmanaḥ |
tato na jāyate naiva vardhate na vinaśyati||40.34||
nāpi kṣayamavāproti pariṇāmaṃ na gacchati |
chedaṃ kledaṃ tathā dāhaṃ śoṣaṃ bhūrādito na ca||40.35||
bhūtavargādavāpnoti śabdādyaiḥ hriyate na ca |
na cāsya santi śabdādyāstadbhoktā tairna yujyate||40.36||
yathāhi kanakaṃ khaṇḍamapadravyavadagninā |
dagdhadoṣaṃ dvitīyena khaṇḍenaikyaṃ vrajennṛpa||40.37||
na viśeṣamavāproti tadvadyogāgninā yatiḥ |
nirdagdhadoṣastenaikyaṃ prayāti brahmaṇā saha||40.38||
yathāgniragnau saṃkṣiptaḥ samānatvamanuvrajet |
tadākhyastanmayo bhūto na gṛhyeta viśeṣataḥ||40.39||
pareṇa brahmaṇā tadvat prāpyaikyaṃ dagdhakilviṣaḥ |
yogī yāti pṛthagbhāvaṃ na kadācinmahīpate !||40.40||
yathā jalaṃ jalenaikyaṃ nikṣiptamupagacchati |
tathātmā sāmyamabhyeti yoginaḥ paramātmani||40.41||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe yogasiddhirnāma catvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
ekacatvāriśo'dhyāyaḥ
bhagavan ! yoginaścaryāṃ śrotumicchāmi tattvataḥ |
brahmavartmanyanusaran yathā yogī na sīdati||41.1||
mānāpamānau yāvetau pratyudvegakarau nṛṇām |
tāveva viparītārthau yoginaḥ siddhikārakau||41.2||
mānāpamānau yāvetau tāvevāhurviṣāmṛte |
apamāno'mṛtaṃ tatra mānastu viṣamaṃ viṣam||41.3||
cakṣuḥ pūtaṃ nyasetpādaṃ vastrapūtaṃ jalaṃ pibet |
satyapūtāṃ vadedvāṇīṃ buddhipūtañca cintayet||41.4||
ātithyaśrāddhayajñeṣu devayātrotsaveṣu ca |
mahājanañca siddhyarthaṃ na gacchedyogavit kvacit||41.5||
vyaste vidhūme vyaṅgāre sarvasmin bhuktavajjane |
aṭeta yogavid bhaikṣyaṃ na tu triṣveva nityaśaḥ||41.6||
yathaivamavamanyante janāḥ paribhavanti ca |
tathā yuktaścaredyogī satāṃ vartma na dūṣayan||41.7||
bhaikṣyañcared gṛhastheṣu yāyāvaragṛheṣu ca |
śreṣṭhā tu prathamā ceti vṛttirasyopadiśyate||41.8||
atha nityaṃ gṛhastheṣu śālīneṣu caredyatiḥ |
śraddadhāneṣu dānteṣu śrotriyeṣu mahātmasu||41.9||
ata ūrdhvaṃ puścāpi aduṣṭāpatiteṣu ca |
bhaikṣyacaryā vivarṇeṣu jaghanyā vṛttiriṣyate||41.10||
bhaikṣyaṃ yavāgūṃ takraṃ vā payo yāvakameva vā |
phalaṃ mūlaṃ priyaṅguṃ vā kaṇapiṇyākasaktavaḥ||41.11||
ityete ca śubhāhārā yoginaḥ siddhikārakāḥ |
tat prayuñjyānmunirbhaktyā parameṇa samādhinā||41.12||
apaḥ pūrvaṃ sakṛt prāśya tūṣṇīṃ bhūtvā samāhitaḥ |
prāṇāyeti tatastasya prathamā hyāhutiḥ smṛtā||41.13||
apānāya dvitīyā tu samānāyate cāparā |
udānāya caturtho syādvyānāyeti ca pañcamī||41.14||
prāṇāyāmaiḥ pṛthak kṛtvā śeṣaṃ bhuñjīta kāmataḥ |
apaḥ punaḥ sakṛt praśya ācamya hṛdayaṃ spṛśet||41.15||
asteyaṃ brahmacaryañca tyāgo'lobhastathaiva ca |
vratāni pañca bhikṣūṇāmahiṃsāparamāṇi vai||41.16||
akrodho guruśuśrūṣā śaucamāhāralāghavam |
nityasvādhyāya ityete niyamāḥ pañca kīrtitāḥ||41.17||
sārabhūtamupāsīta jñānaṃ yatkāryasādhakam |
jñānānāṃ bahutā yeyaṃ yogavighrakarā hi sā||41.18||
idaṃ jñeyamidaṃ jñeyamiti yastṛṣitaścaret |
api kalpasahasreṣu naiva jñeyamavāpnuyāt||41.19||
tyaktasaṅgo jitakrodho laghvāhāro jitendriyaḥ |
pidhāya buddhyā dvārāṇi mano dhyāne niveśayet||41.20||
śūnyeṣvevāvakāśeṣu guhāsu ca vaneṣu ca |
nityayuktaḥ sadā yogī dhyānaṃ samyagupakramet||41.21||
vāgdaṇḍaḥ karmadaṇḍaśca manodaṇḍaśca te trayaḥ |
yasyaite niyatā daṇḍāḥ sa tridaṇḍī mahāyatiḥ||41.22||
sarvamātmamayaṃ yasya sadasajjagadīdṛśam |
guṇāguṇamayantasya kaḥ priyaḥ ko nṛpāpriyaḥ||41.23||
visuddhabuddhiḥ samaloṣṭakāñcanaḥ
samastabhūteṣu ca tatsamāhitaḥ |
sthānaṃ paraṃ śāśvatamavyayañca
paraṃ hi matvā na punaḥ prajāyate||41.24||
vedācchreṣṭhāḥ sarvayajñakriyāśca
yajñājjapyaṃ jñānamārgaśca japyāt |
jñānāddhyānaṃ saṅgarāgavyapetaṃ
tasmin prāpte śāśvatasyopalabdhiḥ||41.25||
samāhito brahmaparo'pramādī
sucistathaikāntaratiryatendriyaḥ |
samāpnuyādyogamimaṃ mahātmā
vimuktimāproti tataḥ svayogataḥ||41.26||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe yogicaryānāmaikacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
dvicatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
evaṃ yo vartate yogī samyagyogavyavasthitaḥ |
na sa vyāvartituṃ śakyo janmāntaraśatairapi||42.1||
dṛṣṭvā ca paramātmānaṃ pratyakṣaṃ viśvarūpiṇam |
viśvapādaśirogrīvaṃ viśveśaṃ viśvabhāvanam||42.2||
tatprāptaye mahatpuṇyamomityekākṣaraṃ japet |
tadevādhyayanaṃ tasya svarūpaṃ śṛṇvataḥ param||42.3||
akāraśca tathokāro makāraścākṣaratrayam |
etā eva trayo mātrāḥ sāttvarājasatāmasāḥ||42.4||
nirguṇā yogigamyānyā cārdhamātrordhvasaṃsthitā |
gāndhārīti ca vijñeyā gāndhārasvarasaṃśrayā||42.5||
pipīlikāgatisparśā prayuktā mūrdhni lakṣyate |
yathā prayukta oṅgāraḥ pratiniryāti mūrdhani||42.6||
tathoṅkāramayo yogī tvakṣare tvakṣaro bhavet |
prāṇo dhanuḥ śaro hyātmā brahma vedhyamanuttamam||42.7||
apramattena veddhavyaṃ śaravattanmayo bhavet |
omityetat trayo vedāstrayo lokāstrayo'gnayaḥ||42.8||
viṣṇur-brahmā-haraścaiva ṛksāmāni yajūṃṣi ca |
mātrāḥ sārdhāśca tistraśca vijñeyāḥ paramārthataḥ||42.9||
tatra yuktastu yo yogī sa tallayamavāpnuyāt |
akārastvatha bhūrloka ukāraścocyate bhuvaḥ||42.10||
savyañjano makāraśca svarlokaḥ parikalpyate |
vyaktā tu prathamā mātrā dvitīyāvyaktasaṃjñitā||42.11||
mātrā tṛtīyā cicchaktirardhamātrā paraṃ padam |
anenaiva krameṇaitā vijñeyā yogabhūmayaḥ||42.12||
omityuccāraṇāt sarvaṃ gṛhītaṃ sadasad bhavet |
hrasvā tu prathamā mātrā dvitīyā dairghyasaṃyutā||42.13||
tṛtīyā ca plutārdhākhyā vacasaḥ sā na gocarā |
ityetadakṣaraṃ brahma paramoṅkārasaṃjñitam||42.14||
yastu veda naraḥ samyak tathā dhyāyati vā punaḥ |
saṃsāracakramutsṛjya tyaktatrividhabandhanaḥ||42.15||
prāproti brahmaṇi layaṃ parame paramātmani |
akṣīṇakarmabandhaśca jñātvā mṛtyumariṣṭataḥ||42.16||
utkrāntikāle saṃsmṛtya punaryogitvamṛcchati |
tasmādasiddhayogena siddhayogena vā punaḥ |
jñeyanyariṣṭāni sadā yenotkrāntau na sīdati||42.17||
iti śrīmārkaṇāḍeyapurāṇe yogadharme oṅkāradhyāyo nāma dvicatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
tricatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
ariṣṭāni mahārāja ! śṛṇu vakṣyāmi tāni te |
yeṣāmālokanānmṛtyuṃ nijaṃ jānāti yogavit||43.1||
devamārgaṃ dhruvaṃ śukraṃ somacchāyāmarundhatīm |
yo na paśyenna jīvet sa naraḥ saṃvatsarāt param||43.2||
araśmibimbaṃ sūryasya vahniṃ caivāṃśumālinam |
dṛṣṭvai kādaśamāsāt tu naro nordhantu jīvati||43.3||
vānte mūtrapūrīṣe ca yaḥ svarṇaṃ rajataṃ tathā |
pratyakṣaṃ kurute svapne jīvet sa daśamāsikam||43.4||
dṛṣṭvā pretapiśācādīn gandharvanagarāṇi ca |
suvarṇavarṇān vṛkṣāṃśca nava māsān sa jīvati||43.5||
sthūlaḥ kṛśaḥ kṛśaḥ sthūlo yo'kasmādeva jāyate |
prakṛteśca nivarteta tasyāyuścāṣṭamāsikam||43.6||
khaṇḍaṃ yasya padaṃ pārṣṇayāṃ pādasyāgre ca vā bhavet |
pāṃśukardamayormadhye sapta māsān sa jīvati||43.7||
gṛdhraḥ kapotaḥ kākālo vāyaso vāpi mūrdhani |
kravyādo vā khago nīlaḥ ṣaṇmāsāyuḥ pradarśakaḥ||43.8||
hanyate kākapaṅktībhiḥ pāṃśuvarṣeṇa vā naraḥ |
svāṃ cchāyāmanyathā dṛṣṭvā catuḥ pañca sa jīvati||43.9||
anabhre vidyutaṃ dṛṣṭvā dakṣiṇāṃ diśamāśritām |
rātrāvindradhanuścāpi jīvitaṃ dvitrimāsikam||43.10||
ghṛte taile tathādarśe toye vā nātmanastanum |
yaḥ paśyedaśiraskāṃ vā māsādūrdhvaṃ na jīvati||43.11||
yasya vastasamo gandho gātre śavasamo'pi vā |
tasyārdhamāsikaṃ jñeyaṃ yogino nṛpa ! jīvitam||43.12||
yasya vai stramātrasya hṛtpādamavaśuṣyate |
pibataśca jalaṃ śoṣo daśāhaṃ so'pi jīvati||43.13||
sambhinno māruto yasya marmasthānāni kṛntati |
hṛṣyate nāmbusaṃsparśāt tasya mṛtyurupasthitaḥ||43.14||
ṛkṣavānarayānastho gāyan yo dakṣiṇāṃ diśam |
svapne prayāti tasyāpi na mṛtyuḥ kālamicchati||43.15||
raktakṛṣṇāmbaradharā gāyantī hasatī ca yam |
dakṣiṇāśānnayennārī svapne so'pi na jīvati||43.16||
nagnaṃ kṣapaṇakaṃ svapne hasamānaṃ mahābalam |
ekaṃ saṃvīkṣya valgantaṃ vidyānmṛtyumupasthitam||43.17||
āmastakatalādyastu nimagnaṃ paṅkasāgare |
svapne paśyatyathātmānaṃ sa sadyo mriyate naraḥ||43.18||
keśāṅgārāṃstathā bhasma bhujaṅgānnirjalāṃ nadīm |
dṛṣṭvā svapne daśāhāttu mṛtyurekādaśe dine||43.19||
karālairvikaṭaiḥ kṛṣṇaiḥ puruṣairudyatāyudhaiḥ |
pāṣāṇaistāḍitaḥ svapne sadyo mṛtyuṃ labhennaraḥ||43.20||
sūryodaye yasya śivā krośantī yāti saṃmukham |
viparītaṃ parītaṃ vā sa sadyo mṛtyumṛcchati||43.21||
yasya vai bhuktamātrasya hṛdayaṃ bādhate kṣudhā |
jāyate dantagharṣaśca sa gatāyurna saṃśayam||43.22||
dīpagandhaṃ na yo vetti trasyatyahni tathā niśi |
nātmānaṃ paranetrasthaṃ vīkṣate na sa jīvati||43.23||
śakrāyudhaṃ cārdharātre divā grahagaṇantathā |
dṛṣṭvā manyeta saṃkṣīṇamātmajīvitamātmavit||43.24||
nāsikā vakratāmeti karṇayornamanonnatī |
netrañca vāmaṃ stravati yasya tasyāyurudgatam||43.25||
āraktatāmeti mukhaṃ jihvā vā śyāmatāṃ yadā |
tadā prājño vijānīyānmṛtyumāsannamātmanaḥ||43.26||
uṣṭra-rāsabhayānena yaḥ svapne dakṣiṇāṃ diśam |
prayāti tañca jānīyāt sadyomṛtyuṃ na saṃśayaḥ||43.27||
pidhāya karṇau nirghoṣaṃ na śṛṇotyātmasambhavam |
naśyate cakṣuṣorjyotiryasya so'pi na jīvati||43.28||
patato yasya vai garte svapne dvāraṃ pidhīyate |
na cottiṣṭhati yaḥ śvabhrāttadantaṃ tasya jīvitam||43.29||
ūrdhvā ca dṛṣṭirna ca saṃpratiṣṭhā
raktā punaḥ saṃparivartamānā |
mukhasya coṣmā śuṣirañca nābheḥ
śaṃsanti puṃsāmaparaṃ śarīram||43.30||
svapne'gniṃ praviśedyastu na ca niṣkramate punaḥ |
jalapraveśādapi vā tadantaṃ tasya jīvitam||43.31||
yaścābhihanyate duṣṭairbhūtai rātrāvatho divā |
sa mṛtyuṃ saptarātryante naraḥ prāprotyasaṃśayam||43.32||
svavastramamalaṃ śuklaṃ raktaṃ paśyatyathāsitam |
yaḥ pumān mṛtyumāsannaṃ tasyāpi hi vinirdiśet||43.33||
svabhāvavaiparītyantu prakṛteśca viparyayaḥ |
kathayanti manuṣyāṇāṃ sadāsannau yamāntakau||43.34||
yeṣāṃ vinītaḥ satataṃ ye'sya pūjyatamā matāḥ |
tāneva cāvajānāti tāneva ca vinindati||43.35||
devānnārcayate vṛddhān gurūn viprāṃśca nindati |
mātāpitrorna satkāraṃ jāmātṝṇāṃ karoti ca||43.36||
yogināṃ jñānaviduṣāmanyeṣāñca mahātmanām |
prāpte tu kāle puruṣastadvijñeyaṃ vicakṣaṇaiḥ||43.37||
yogināṃ satataṃ yatnādariṣṭānyavanīpate |
saṃvatsarānte tajjñeyaṃ phaladāni divāniśam||43.38||
vilokyā viśadā caiṣāṃ phalapaṅktiḥ subhīṣaṇā |
vijñāya kāryo manasi sa ca kālo nareśvara||43.39||
jñātva kālañca taṃ samyagabhayasthānamāśritaḥ |
yuñjīta yogī kālo'sau yathā nāsyāphalo bhavet||43.40||
dṛṣṭvāriṣṭaṃ tathā yogī tyaktvā maraṇajaṃ bhayam |
tatsvabhāvaṃ tadālokya kāle yāvatyupāgatam||43.41||
tasya bhāge tathaivāhno yogaṃ yuñjīta yogavit |
pūrvāhne cāparāhne ca madhyāhne cāpi taddine||43.42||
yatra vā rajanībhāge tadariṣṭaṃ nirīkṣitam |
tatraiva tāvadyuñjīta yāvat prāptaṃ hi taddinam||43.43||
tatastyaktvā bhayaṃ sarvaṃ jitvā taṃ kālamātmavān |
tatraivāvasathe sthitvā yatra vā sthairyamātmanaḥ||43.44||
yuñjīta yogaṃ nirjitya trīn guṇān paramātmani |
tanmayaścātmanā bhūtvā cidvṛttimapi santyajet||43.45||
tataḥ paramanirvāṇamatīndriyamagocaram |
yadbuddheryanna cākhyātuṃ śakyate tat samaśnute||43.46||
etat sarvaṃ samākhyātaṃ tavālarka ! yathārthavat |
prāpsyase yena tadbrahma saṃkṣepāttannibodha me||43.47||
śaśāṅkaraśmisaṃyogācchandrakāntamaṇiḥ payaḥ |
samutsṛjati nāyuktaḥ sopamā yoginaḥ smṛtā||43.48||
yaccārkaraśmisaṃyogādarkakānto hutāśanam |
āviṣkaroti naikaḥ sannupamā sāpi yoginaḥ||43.49||
pipīlikākhu-nakula-gṛhagodhā-kapiñjalāḥ |
vasanti svāmivad gehe dhvaste yānti tato'nyataḥ||43.50||
duḥ khantu svāmino dhvaṃse tasya teṣāṃ na kiñcana |
veśmano yatra rājendra ! sopamā yogasiddhaye||43.51||
mṛdvāhikālpadehāpi mukhāgreṇāpyaṇīyasā |
karoti mṛdbhāracayamupadeśaḥ sa yoginaḥ||43.52||
paśupakṣimanuṣyādyaiḥ patrapuṣpaphalānvitam |
vṛkṣaṃ vilupyamānantu dṛṣṭvā sidhyanti yoginaḥ||43.53||
ruruśāvaviṣāṇāgramālakṣya tilakākṛtim |
saha tena vivardhantaṃ yogī siddhimavāpnuyāt||43.54||
dravapūrṇamupādāya pātramārohato bhuvaḥ |
tuṅgamārgaṃ vilokyoccairvijñātaṃ kiṃ na yoginā||43.55||
sarvasve jīvanāyālaṃ nikhāte puruṣasya yā |
ceṣṭā tāṃ tattvato jñātvā yoginaḥ kṛtakṛtyatā||43.56||
tadgṛhaṃ yatra vasatiḥ tadbhojyaṃ yena jīvati |
yena sampadyate cārthastatsukhaṃ mamatātra kā||43.57||
abhyarthito'pi taiḥ kāryaṃ karoti karaṇairyathā |
tathā budhyādibhiryogī pārakyaiḥ sādhayetparam||43.58||
tataḥ praṇamyātriputramalarkaḥ sa mahīpatiḥ |
praśrayāvanato vākyamuvācātimudānvitaḥ||43.59||
diṣṭyādevairidaṃ brahman ! parābhibhavasambhavam |
upapāditamatyugraṃ prāṇasandehadaṃ bhayam||43.60||
diṣṭyā kāśipaterbhūri-balasampatparākramaḥ |
yaducchedādihāyātaḥ sa yuṣmatsaṅgado mama||43.61||
diṣṭyā mandabalaścāhaṃ diṣṭyā bhṛtyāśca me hatāḥ |
diṣṭyā koṣaḥ kṣayaṃ yoto diṣṭyāhaṃ bhītimāgataḥ||43.62||
diṣṭyā tvatpādayugalaṃ mama smṛtipathaṃ gatam |
diṣṭyā tvaduktayaḥ sarvā mama cetasi saṃsthitaḥ||43.63||
diṣṭyā jñānaṃ mamotpannaṃ bhavataśca samāgamāt |
bhavatā caiva kāruṇyaṃ diṣṭyā brahman ! kṛtaṃ mama||43.64||
anartho'pyarthatāṃ yāti puruṣasya śubhodaye |
yathedamupakārāya vyasanaṃ saṅgamāttava||43.65||
subāhurupakārī me sa ca kāśipatiḥ prabho |
yayoḥ kṛte'haṃ saṃprāpto yogīśa ! bhavato'ntikam||43.66||
so'hantava prasādāgni-nirdagdhājñānakilviṣaḥ |
tathā yatiṣye yenedṛṅ na bhūyāṃ duḥ khabhājanam||43.67||
parityajiṣye gārhasthyamārtipādapakānanam |
tvatto'nujñāṃ samāsādya jñānadāturmahātmanaḥ||43.68||
gaccha rājendra ! bhadraṃ te yathā te kathitaṃ mayā |
nirmamo nirahaṅkārastathā cara vimuktaye||43.69||
evamuktaḥ praṇamyainamājagāma tvarānvitaḥ |
yatra kāśipatirbhrātā subāhuścāsya so'grajaḥ||43.70||
samutpatya mahābahuṃ so'larkaḥ kāśibhūpatim |
subāhoragrato vīramuvāca prahasanniva||43.71||
rājyakāmuka kāśīśa ! bhujyatāṃ rājyamūrjitam |
tathā ca rocate tadvat subāhoḥ saṃprayaccha vā||43.72||
kimalarka ! parityaktaṃ rājyaṃ te saṃyugaṃ vinā |
kṣatriyasya na dharmo'yaṃ bhavāṃśca kṣatradharmavit||43.73||
nirjitāmātyavargastu tyaktvā maraṇajaṃ bhayam |
sandadhīta śaraṃ rājā lakṣyamuddiśya vairiṇam||43.74||
taṃ jitvā nṛpatirbhogān yathābhilaṣitān varān |
bhuñjīta paramaṃ siddhyai yajeta ca mahāmakhaiḥ||43.75||
evamīdṛśakaṃ vīra ! mamāpyāsīnmanaḥ purā |
sāmprataṃ viparītārthaṃ śṛṇu cāpyatra kāraṇam||43.76||
yathāyaṃ bhautikaḥ saṅghastathāntaḥ karaṇaṃ nṛṇām |
guṇāstu sakalāstadvadaśeṣeṣveva jantuṣu||43.77||
cicchaktireka evāyaṃ yadā nānyo'sti kaścana |
tadā kā nṛpate jñānānmitrāriprabhubhṛtyatā||43.78||
tanmayā duḥ khamāsādya tvadbhayodbhavamuttamam |
dattātreyaprasādena jñānaṃ prāptaṃ nareśvara||43.79||
nirjitendriyavargastu tyaktvā saṅgamaśeṣataḥ |
mano brahmaṇi sandhāya tajjaye paramo jayaḥ||43.80||
saṃsādhyamanyattatsiddhyai yataḥ kiñcinna vidyate |
indriyāṇi ca saṃyamya tataḥ siddhiṃ niyacchati||43.81||
so'haṃ na te'rirna mamāsi śatruḥ
subāhureṣo na mamāpakārī |
dṛṣṭaṃ mayā sarvamidaṃ yathātmā
anviṣyatāṃ bhūpa ! ripustvayānyaḥ||43.82||
itthaṃ sa tenābhihito narendro
hṛṣṭaḥ samutthāya tataḥ subāhuḥ |
diṣṭyeti taṃ bhrātaramābhinandya
kāśīśvaraṃ vākyamidaṃ babhāṣe||43.83||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe ariṣṭakathanaṃ nāma tricatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
catuścatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
yadarthaṃ nṛpaśārdūla ! tvāmahaṃ śaraṇaṃ gataḥ |
tanmayā sakalaṃ prāptaṃ yāsyāmi tvaṃ sukhī bhava||44.1||
kiṃ nimittaṃ bhavān prāpto niṣpannor'thaśca kastava |
subāho ! tanmamācakṣva paraṃ kautūhalaṃ hi me||44.2||
samākrāntamalarkeṇa pitṛpaitāmahaṃ mahat |
rājyaṃ dehīti nirjitya tvayāhamabhicoditaḥ||44.3||
tato mayā samākramya rājyamasyānujasya te |
etatte balamānītaṃ tadbhuṅkṣvasvakulocitam||44.4||
kāśirāja ! nibodha tvaṃ yadarthamayamudyamaḥ |
kṛto mayā bhavāṃścaiva kārito'tyantamudyamam||44.5||
bhrātā mamāyaṃ grāmyeṣu sakto bhogeṣu tattvavit |
vimūḍhau bodhavantau ca bhrātarāvagrajau mama||44.6||
tayormama ca yanmātrā bālye stanyaṃ yathā mukhe |
tathāvabodho vinyastaḥ karṇayoravanīpate||44.7||
tayormama ca vijñeyāḥ padārthā ye matā nṛbhiḥ |
prākāśyaṃ manaso nītāste mātrā nāsya pārthiva||44.8||
yathaikamarthe yātānāmekasminnavasīdati |
duḥ khaṃ bhavati sādhūnāṃ tatāsmākaṃ mahīpate||44.9||
gārhasthyamohamāpanne sīdatyasminnareśvara |
sambandhinyasya dehasya bibhrati bhrātṛkalpanām||44.10||
tato mayā viniścitya duḥ khādvairāgyabhāvanā |
bhaviṣyatītyasya bhavānityudyogāya saṃśritaḥ||44.11||
tadasya duḥ khādvairāgyaṃ saṃbodhādavanīpate |
samudbhūtaṃ kṛtaṃ kāryaṃ bhadraṃ te'stu vrajāmyaham||44.12||
uṣṭvā madālasāgarbhe pītvā satsāstathā stanam |
nānyanārīsutairyātaṃ vartma yātviti pārthiva||44.13||
vicārya tanmayā sarvaṃ yuṣmatsaṃśrayapūrvakam |
kṛtaṃ taccāpi niṣpannaṃ prayāsye siddhaye punaḥ||44.14||
upekṣyate sīdamānaḥ svajano bāndhavaḥ suhṛt |
yairnarendra ! na tān manye sendriyā vikalā hi te||44.15||
suhṛdi svajane bandhau samarthe yo'vasīdati |
dharmārthakāmamokṣebhyo vācyāste tatra na tvasau||44.16||
etat tvatsaṅgamād bhūpa ! mayā kāryaṃ mahat kṛtam |
svasti te'stu gamiṣyāmi jñānabhāgbhava sattama||44.17||
upakārastvayā sādhoralarkasya kṛto mahān |
mamopakārāya kathaṃ na karoṣi svamānasam||44.18||
phaladāyī satāṃ sadibhaḥ saṅgamo nāphalo yataḥ |
tasmāttavatsaṃśrayādyuktā mayā prāptā samunnatiḥ||44.19||
dharmārthakāmamokṣākhyaṃ puruṣārthacatuṣṭayam |
tatra dharmārthakāmāste sakalā hīyate'paraḥ||44.20||
tatte saṃkṣepato vakṣye tadihaikamanāḥ śṛṇu |
śrutvā ca samyagālocya yatethāḥ śreyase nṛpa||44.21||
mametipratyayo bhūpa ! na kāryo'hamiti tvayā |
samyagālocya dharmo hi dharmābhāve nirāśrayaḥ||44.22||
kasyāhamiti saṃjñeyamityālocya tvayātmanā |
bāhyantargatamālocyamālocyāpararātriṣu||44.23||
avyaktādiviśeṣantamavikāramacetanam |
vyaktāvyaktaṃ tvayā jñeyaṃ jñātā kaścāhamityuta||44.24||
etasminneva vijñāne vijñātamakhilaṃ tvayā |
anātmanyātmavijñānamakhe khamiti mūḍhatā||44.25||
so'haṃ sarvagato bhūpa ! lokasaṃvyavahārataḥ |
mayedamucyate sarvaṃ tvayā pṛṣṭo vrajāmyaham||44.26||
evamuktvā yayau dhīmān ! subāhuḥ kāśibhūmipam |
kāśirājo'pi saṃpūjya so'larkaṃ svapuraṃ yayau||44.27||
alarko'pi sutaṃ jyeṣṭhamabhiṣicya narādhipam |
vanaṃ jagāma santyaktasarvasaṅgaḥ svasiddhaye||44.28||
tataḥ kālena mahātā nirdvandvo niṣparigrahaḥ |
prāpya yogardhimatulāṃ paraṃ nirvāṇamāptavān||44.29||
paśyan jagadidaṃ sarvaṃ sadevāsuramānuṣam |
pāśairguṇamayairbaddhaṃ badhyamānañca nityaśaḥ||44.30||
putrādibhrātṛputrādi-svapārakyādibhāvitaiḥ |
ākṛṣyamāṇaṃ karaṇairduḥkhārtaṃ bhinnadarśanam||44.31||
ajñānapaṅkagarbhasthamanuddhāraṃ mahāmatiḥ |
ātmānañca samuttīrṇaṃ gāthāmetāmagāyata||44.32||
aho kaṣṭaṃ yadasmābhaiḥ pūrvaṃ rājyamanuṣṭhitam |
iti paścānmayā jñātaṃ yogānnāsti paraṃ sukham||44.33||
tātainaṃ tvaṃ samātiṣṭha muktaye yogamuttamam |
prāpsyase yena tad brahma yatra gatvā na śocasi||44.34||
tato'hamapi yāsyāmi kiṃ yajñaiḥ kiṃ japena me |
kṛtakṛtyasya karaṇaṃ brahmabhāvāya kalpate||44.35||
tvatto'nujñāmavāpyāhaṃ nirdvandvo niṣparigrahaḥ |
prayatiṣye tathā muktau yathā yāsyāmi nirvṛtim||44.36||
evamuktvā sa pitaraṃ prāpyānujñāṃ tataśca saḥ |
brahman ! jagāma medhāvī parityaktaparigrahaḥ||44.37||
so'pi tasya pitā tadvat krameṇa sumahāmatiḥ |
vānaprasthaṃ samāsthāya caturthāśramamabhyagāt||44.38||
tatrātmajaṃ samāsādya hitvā bandhaṃ guṇādikam |
prāpa siddhiṃ parāṃ prājñastatkālopāttasaṃmatiḥ||44.39||
etatte kathitaṃ brahman ! yatpṛṣṭā bhavatā vayam |
suvistaraṃ yathāvacca kimanyacchrotumicchasi||44.40||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe pitāputrasaṃvāde jaḍopākhyānaṃ nāma catuścatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
pañcacatvāriṃbho'dhyāyaḥ
samyagetanmamākhyātaṃ bhavadibhardvijasattamāḥ |
pravṛttaṃ ca nivṛttaṃ ca dvividhaṃ karma vaidikam||45.1||
aho pitṛprasādena bhavatāṃ jñānamīdṛśam |
yena tiryaktvamapyetat prāpya mohastiraskṛtaḥ||45.2||
dhanyā bhavantaḥ saṃsiddhyai prāgavasthāsthitaṃ yataḥ |
bhavatāṃ viṣayodbhūtairna mohaiścālyate manaḥ||45.3||
diṣṭyā bhagavatā tena mārkaṇḍeyena dhīmatā |
bhavanto vai samākhyātāḥ sarvasandehahṛttamāḥ||45.4||
saṃsāre'smin manuṣyāṇāṃ bhramatāmatisaṅkaṭe |
bhavadvidhaiḥ samaṃ saṅgo jāyate nātapasvinām||45.5||
yadyahaṃ saṅgamāsādya bhavadibharjñānadṛṣṭibhiḥ |
na syāṃ kṛtārthastannūnaṃ na me'nyatra kṛtārthatā||45.6||
pravṛte ca nivṛtte ca bhavatāṃ jñānakarmaṇi |
matimastamalāṃ manye yathā nānyasya kasyacit||45.7||
yadi tvanugrahavatī mayī buddhirdvijottamāḥ |
bhavatāṃ tatsamākhyātumarhatedamaśeṣataḥ||45.8||
kathametatsamudbhūtaṃ jagat sthāvarajaṅgamam |
kathañca pralayaṅkāle punaryāsyati sattamāḥ||45.9||
kathañca vaṃśāḥ devarṣi-pitṛbhūtādisambhavāḥ |
manvantarāṇi ca kathaṃ vaṃśānucaritañca yat||45.10||
yāvatyaḥ sṛṣṭayaścaiva yāvantaḥ pralayāstathā |
yathā kalpavibhāgaśca yā ca manvantarasthitiḥ||45.11||
yathā ca kṣitisaṃsthānaṃ yat pramāṇañca vai bhuvaḥ |
yathāsthiti samudrādri-nimnagāḥ kānanāni ca||45.12||
bhūrlokādisvarlokānāṃ gaṇaḥ pātālasaṃśrayaḥ |
gatistathārkasomādi-graharkṣajyotiṣāmapi||45.13||
śrotumicchāmyahaṃ sarvametadāhūtasaṃplavam |
upasaṃhṛte ca yaccheṣaṃ jagatyasmin bhaviṣyati||45.14||
praśnabhāro'yamatulo yastvayā munisattama |
pṛṣṭastaṃ te pravakṣyāmastat śṛṇuṣveha jaimine||45.15||
mārkaṇḍeyena kathitaṃ purā krauṣṭukaye yathā |
dvijaputrāya śāntāya vratastrātāya dhīmate||45.16||
mārkaṇḍeyaṃ mahātmānamupāsīnaṃ dvijottamaiḥ |
krauṣṭukiḥ paripapraccha yadetat pṛṣṭavān prabho||45.17||
tasya cākathayat prītyā yanmunirbhṛgunandanaḥ |
tatte prakathayiṣyāmaḥ śṛṇu tvaṃ dvijasattama||45.18||
praṇipatya jagannāthaṃ padmayoniṃ pitāmaham |
jagadyoniṃ sthitaṃ sṛṣṭau sthitau viṣṇusvarūpiṇam |
pralaye cāntakartāraṃ raudraṃ rudrasvarūpiṇam||45.19||
utpannamātrasya purā brahmaṇo'vyaktajanmanaḥ |
purāṇametadvedāśca mukhebhyo'nuviniḥ sṛtāḥ||45.20||
purāṇasaṃhitāścakrurbahulāḥ paramarṣayaḥ |
vedānāṃ pravibhāgaśca kṛtastaistu sahasraśaḥ||45.21||
dharmajñānañca vairāgyamaiśvaryañca mahātmanaḥ |
tasyopadeśena vinā na hi siddhaṃ catuṣṭayam||45.22||
vedān saptarṣayastasmājjagṛhustasya mānasāḥ |
purāṇaṃ jagṛhuścādyā munayastasya mānasāḥ||45.23||
bhṛgoḥ sakāśāccyavanastenoktañca dvijanmanām |
ṛṣibhiścāpi dakṣāya proktametanmahātmabhiḥ||45.24||
dakṣeṇa cāpi kathitamidamāsīttadā mama |
tattubhyaṃ kathayāmyadya kalikalmaṣanāśanam||45.25||
sarvametanmahābhaga ! śrūyatāṃ me samādhinā |
yathāśrutaṃ mayā pūrvaṃ dakṣasya gadato mune||45.26||
praṇipatya jagadyonimajamavyayamāśrayam |
carācarasya jagatodhātāraṃ paramaṃ padam||45.27||
brahmāṇamādipuruṣamutpatti-sthiti-saṃyame |
yatkāraṇamanaupamyaṃ yatra sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam||45.28||
tasmai hiraṇyagarbhāya lokatantrāya dhīmate |
praṇamya samyagvakṣyāmi bhūtavargamanuttamam||45.29||
mahadādyaṃ viśeṣāntaṃ savairupyaṃ salakṣaṇam |
pramāṇaiḥ pañcabhirgamyaṃ strotobhiḥ ṣaḍbhiranvitam||45.30||
puruṣādhiṣṭhitaṃ nityamanityamiva ca sthitam |
tacchrūyatāṃ mahābhāga ! parameṇa samādhinā||45.31||
pradhānaṃ kāraṇaṃ yattadavyaktākhyaṃ maharṣayaḥ |
yadāhuḥ prakṛtiṃ sūkṣmāṃ nityāṃ sadasadātmikām||45.32||
dhruvamakṣayyamajaramameyaṃ nānyasaṃśrayam |
gandharūparasairhenaṃ śabdasparśavivarjitam||45.33||
anādyantaṃ jagadyoni triguṇaprabhavāpyayam |
asāmpratamavijñeyaṃ brahmāgre samavartata||45.34||
pralayasyānu tenedaṃ vyāptamāsīdaśeṣataḥ |
guṇasāmyāttatastasmāt kṣetrajñādhiṣṭhitānmune||45.35||
guṇabhāvāt sṛjyamānāt sargakāle tataḥ punaḥ |
pradhānaṃ tattvamudbhūtaṃ mahāntaṃ tat samāvṛṇot||45.36||
yathā bījaṃ tvacā tadvadavyaktenāvṛto mahān |
sāttviko rājasaścaiva tāmasaśca tridhoditaḥ||45.37||
tatastasmādahaṅkārastrividho vai vyajāyata |
vaikārikastaijasaśca bhūtādiśca satāmasaḥ||45.38||
mahatā cāvṛtaḥ so'pi yathāvyaraktena vai mahān |
bhūtādistu vikurvāṇaḥ śabdatanmātrakantataḥ||45.39||
sasarja śabdatanmātrādākāśaṃ śabdalakṣaṇam |
ākāśaṃ śabdamātrantu bhūtādiścāvṛṇottataḥ||45.40||
sparśatanmātrameveha jāyate nātra saṃśayaḥ |
balavān jāyate vāyustasya sparśaguṇo mataḥ||45.41||
vāyuścāpi vikurvāṇo rupamātraṃ sasarja ha |
jyotirutpadyate vāyostadrūpaguṇamucyate||45.42||
sparśamātrastu vai vāyūrūpamātraṃ samāvṛṇot |
jyotiścāpi vikurvāṇaṃ rasamātraṃ sasarja ha||45.43||
sambhavanti tato hyāpaścāsan vai tā rasātmikāḥ |
rasamātrantu tāhyāpo rūpamātraṃ samāvṛṇot||45.44||
āpaścāpi vikurvatyo gandhamātraṃ sasarjire |
saṅghāto jāyate tasmāttasya gandho guṇo mataḥ||45.45||
tasmiṃstasmiṃstu tanmātraṃ tena tanmātratā smṛtā |
aviśeṣavācakatvādaviśeṣāstataśca te||45.46||
na śāntā nāpi ghorāste na mūḍhāścāviśeṣataḥ |
bhūtatanmātrasargo'yamahaṅkārāttu tāmasāt||45.47||
vaikārikādahaṅkārāt sattvodriktāttu sāttvikāt |
vaikārikaḥ sa sargastu yugapat sampravartate||45.48||
buddhīndriyāṇi pañcaiva pañca karmendriyāṇi ca |
taijasānīndriyāṇyāhurdevā vaikārikā daśa||45.49||
ekādaśaṃ manastatra devā vaikārikāḥ smṛtāḥ |
śrotaṃ tvakcakṣuṣī jihvā nāsikā caiva pañcamī||45.50||
śabdādīnāmavāptyarthaṃ buddhiyuktāni vakṣyate |
pādau pāyurupasthaśca hastau vāk pañcamī bhavet||45.51||
gatirvisargo hyānandaḥ śilpaṃ vākyañca karma tat |
ākāśaṃ śabdamātrantu sparśamātraṃ samāviśat||45.52||
dviguṇo jāyate vāyustasya sparśo guṇo mataḥ |
rūpantathaivāviśataḥ śabdasparśaguṇāvubhau||45.53||
dviguṇastu tataścāgniḥ sa śabdasparśarūpavān |
śabdaḥ sparśaśca rūpañca rasamātraṃ samāviśat||45.54||
tasmāccaturguṇā hyāpo vijñeyāstā rasātmikāḥ |
śabdaḥ sparśaśca rūpañca raso gandhaṃ samāviśat||45.55||
saṃhatā gandhamātreṇa āvṛṇvaṃste mahīmimām |
tasmāt pañcaguṇā bhūmiḥ sthūlā bhūteṣu dṛśyate||45.56||
śāntā ghorāśca mūḍhāśca viśeṣāstena te smṛtāḥ |
parasparānupraveśāddhārayanti parasparam||45.57||
bhūmerantastvidaṃ sarvaṃ lokālokaṃ ghanāvṛtam |
viśeṣāścendriyagrāhyā niyatatvācca te smṛtāḥ||45.58||
guṇaṃ pūrvasya pūrvasya prāpnuvantyuttarottaram |
nānāvīryāḥ pṛthagbhūtāḥ saptaite saṃhatiṃ vinā||45.59||
nāśaknuvan prajāḥ straṣṭumasamāgamya kṛtsnaśaḥ |
sametyānyonyasaṃyogamanyonyāśrayiṇaśca te||45.60||
ekasaṅghātacihnāśca saṃprāpyaikyamaśeṣataḥ |
puruṣādhiṣṭhitatvācca avyaktānugraheṇa ca||45.61||
mahadādyā viśeṣāntā hyaṇḍamutpādayanti te |
jalabudbudavattatra kramādvai vṛddhimāgatam||45.62||
bhūtebhyo'ṇḍaṃ mahābuddhe ! vṛhattadudakeśayam |
prākṛte'ṇḍe vivṛddhaḥ san kṣetrajño brahmasaṃjñitaḥ||45.63||
sa vai śarīrī prathamaḥ sa vai puruṣa ucyate |
ādikartā ca bhūtānāṃ brahmāgre samavartata||45.64||
tena sarvamidaṃ vyāptaṃ trailokyaṃ sacarācaram |
merustasyānusambhūto jarāyuścāpi parvatāḥ||45.65||
samudā garbhasalilaṃ tasyāṇḍasya mahātmanaḥ |
tasminnaṇḍe jagat sarvaṃ sadevāsuramānuṣam||45.66||
dīpādyadrisamudrāśca rājyotirlokasaṃgrahaḥ |
jalānilānalākāśaistato bhūtādinā bahiḥ||45.67||
vṛtamaṇḍaṃ daśaguṇairekekaikatvena taiḥ punaḥ |
mahatā tatpramāṇena sahaivānena veṣṭitaḥ||45.68||
mahāṃstaiḥ sahitaḥ sarvairavyaktena samāvṛtaḥ |
ebhirāvaraṇairaṇḍaṃ saptabhaiḥ prākṛtairvṛtam||45.69||
anyonyamāvṛtya ca tā aṣṭau prakṛtayaḥ sthitāḥ |
eṣā sā prakṛtirnityā yadantaḥ puruṣaśca saḥ||45.70||
brahmākhyaḥ kathito yaste samāsāt śrū yatāṃ punaḥ |
yathā magno jale kaścidunmajjan jalasambhavaḥ||45.71||
jalañca kṣipati brahmā sa tathā prakṛtirvibhu |
avyaktaṃ kṣetramudiṣṭaṃ brahmā kṣetrajña ucyate||45.72||
etatsamastaṃ jānīyāt kṣetrakṣetrajñalakṣaṇam |
ityeṣa prākṛtaḥ sargaḥ kṣetrajñādhiṣṭhitastu saḥ |
abuddhipūrvaḥ prathamaḥ prādurbhūtastaḍidyathā||45.73||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe brahmotpatirnāma pañcacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
ṣaṭcatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
krauṣṭukiruvāca
bhagavaṃstvaṇḍasambhūtiryathāvat kathitā mama |
brahmāṇḍe brahmaṇo janma tathā coktaṃ mahātmanaḥ||46.1||
etadicchāmyahaṃ śrotuṃ tvatto bhṛgukulodbhava |
yadāna sṛṣṭirbhūtānāmasti kinnu na cāsti vā |
kāle vai pralayasyānte sarvasminnupasaṃhṛte||46.2||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
yadā tu prakṛtau yāti layaṃ viśvamidaṃ jagat |
tadocyate prākṛto'yaṃ vidvadbhiḥ pratisañcaraḥ||46.3||
svātmanyavasthitevyakte vikāre pratisaṃhṛte |
prakṛtiḥ puruṣaścaiva sādharmyeṇāvatiṣṭhataḥ||46.4||
tadā tamaśca sattvañca samatvena vyavasthitau |
anudriktāvanūnau ca tatprotau ca parasparam||46.5||
tileṣu vā yathā tailaṃ ghṛtaṃ payasi vā sthitam |
tathā tamasi sattve ca rajo'pyanusṛtaṃ sthitam||46.6||
utpattirbrahmaṇo yāvadāyuṣo dviparārdhikam |
tāvaddinaṃ pareśasya tatsamā saṃyame niśā||46.7||
aharmukhe prabuddhastu jagadādiranādimān |
sarvaheturacintyātmā paraḥ ko'pyaparakriyaḥ||46.8||
prakṛtiṃ puruṣañcaiva prāviśyāśu jagatpatiḥ |
kṣobhayāmāsa yogena pareṇa parameśvaraḥ||46.9||
yathā mado navastrīṇāṃ yathā vā mādhavānilaḥ |
anupraviṣṭaḥ kṣobhāya tathāsau yogamūrtimān||46.10||
pradhāne kṣobhyamāne tu sa devo brahmasaṃjñitaḥ |
samutpanno'ṇḍakoṣastho yathā te kathitaṃ mayā||46.11||
sa eva kṣobhakaḥ pūrvaṃ sa kṣobhyaḥ prakṛteḥ patiḥ |
sa saṅkocavikāśābhyāṃ pradhānatve'pi ca sthitaḥ||46.12||
atpannaḥ sa jagadyoniraguṇo'pi rajoguṇam |
bhuñjan pravartate sarge brahmatvaṃ samupāśritaḥ||46.13||
brahmatve sa prajāḥ sṛṣṭvā tataḥ sattvātirekavān |
viṣṇutvametya dharmeṇa kurute paripālanam||46.14||
tatastamoguṇodrikto rudratve cākhilaṃ jagat |
upasaṃhṛtya vai śete trailokyaṃ triguṇo'guṇaḥ||46.15||
yathā prāgvyāpakaḥ kṣetrī pālako lāvakastathā |
yathā sa saṃjñāmāyāti brahmaviṣṇvīśakāriṇīm||46.16||
brahmatve sṛjate lokān rudratve saṃharatyapi |
viṣṇutve cāpyudāsīnastistro'vasthāḥ svayambhuvaḥ||46.17||
rajo brahmā tamo rudro viṣṇuḥ sattvaṃ jagatpatiḥ |
eta eva trayo devā eta eva trayo guṇāḥ||46.18||
anyonyamithunā hyete anyonyāśrayiṇastathā |
kṣaṇaṃ viyogo nahyeṣāṃ na tyajanti parasparam||46.19||
evaṃ brahmā jagatpūrvo devadevaścaturmukhaḥ |
rajoguṇaṃ samāśritya straṣṭṭatve sa vyavasthitaḥ||46.20||
hiraṇyagarbho devādiranādirupacārataḥ |
bhūpadmakarṇikāsaṃstho brahmāgre samajāyata||46.21||
tasya varṣaśataṃ tvekaṃ paramāyurmahātmanaḥ |
brahmyeṇaiva hi mānena tasya saṃkhyāṃ nibodha me||46.22||
nimeṣairdaśabhiḥ kāṣṭhā tathā pañcabhirucyate |
kalāstriṃśacca vai kāṣṭhā muhūrtaṃ triṃśattāḥ kalāḥ||46.23||
ahorātraṃ muhūrtānāṃ nṛṇāṃ triṃśattu vai smṛtam |
ahorātraiśca triṃśadbhiḥ pakṣau dvau māsa ucyate||46.24||
taiḥ ṣaḍbhirayanaṃ varṣaṃ dve'yane dakṣiṇottare |
taddevānāmahorātraṃ dinaṃ tatrottarāyaṇam||46.25||
divyairvarṣasahasraistu kṛtatretādisaṃjñitam |
caturyugaṃ dvādaśabhistadvibhāgaṃ śṛṇuṣva me||46.26||
catvāri tu sahasrāṇi varṣāṇāṃ kṛtamucyate |
śatāni sandhyā catvāri sandhyāṃśaśca tathāvidhaḥ||46.27||
tretā trīṇi sahasrāṇi divyābdānāṃ śatatrayam |
tatsandhyā tatsamā caiva sandhyāṃśaśca tathāvidhaḥ||46.28||
dvāparaṃ dve sahasre tu varṣāṇāṃ dve śate tathā |
tasya sandhyā samākhyātā dve śatābde tadaṃśakaḥ||46.29||
kaliḥ sahasraṃ divyānāmabdānāṃ dvijasattama |
sandhyā sandhyāṃśakaścaiva śatakau samudāhṛtau||46.30||
eṣā dvādhaśasāhastrī yugākhyā kavibhiḥ kṛtā |
etat sahasraguṇitamo brāhmyamudāhṛtam||46.31||
brahmaṇo divase brahman manavaḥ syuścaturdaśa |
bhavanti bhāgaśasteṣāṃ sahasraṃ tadvibhajyate||46.32||
devāḥ saptarṣayaḥ sendrā manustatsūnavo nṛpāḥ |
manunā saha sṛjyante saṃhriyante ca pūrvavat||46.33||
caturyugānāṃ saṃkhyātā sādhikā hye kasaptatiḥ |
manvantaraṃ tasya saṃkhyāṃ mānuṣābdairnibodha me||46.34||
triṃśatkoṭyastu saṃpūrṇāḥ saṃkhyātāḥ saṃkhyayā dvija |
satpaṣaṣṭistathānyāni niyutāni ca saṃkhyayā||46.35||
viṃśatiśca sahasrāṇi kālo'yaṃ sādhikaṃ vinā |
etanmanvantaraṃ proktaṃ divyairvarṣairnibodha me||46.36||
aṣṭau varṣasahasrāṇi divyayā saṃkhyayā yutam |
dvipañcāśattathānyāni sahasrāṇyadhikāni tu||46.37||
caturdaśaguṇo hyeṣa kālo brahmyamahaḥ smṛtam |
tasyānte pralayaḥ prokto brahman naimittiko budhaiḥ||46.38||
bhūrloko'tha bhuvarlokaḥ svarlokaśca vināśinaḥ |
tathā vināśamāyānti maharlokaśca tiṣṭhati||46.39||
tadvāsino'pi tāpena janalokaṃ prayānti vai |
ekārṇave ca trailokye brahmā svapiti vai niśi||46.40||
tatpramāṇaiva sā rātristadante sṛjyate punaḥ |
evantu brahmaṇo varṣamekaṃ varṣaśatantu tat||46.41||
śataṃ hi tasya varṣāṇāṃ paramityabhidhīyate |
pañcāśadbhistathā varṣaiḥ parārdhamiti kīrtyate||46.42||
evamasya parārdhantu vyatītaṃ dvijasattama |
yasyānte'bhūnmahākalpaḥ pādma ityabhiviśrutaḥ||46.43||
dvitīyasya parārdhasya vartamānasya vai dvija |
vārāha iti kalpo'yaṃ prathamaḥ parikalpitaḥ||46.44||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe brahmāyupramāṇo nāma ṣaṭṭatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
saptacatvāriśo'dhyāyaḥ 47
krauṣṭukiruvāca
yathā sasarja vai brahmā bhagavānādikṛt prajāḥ |
prajāpatiḥ patirdevastanme vistarato vada||47.1||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
kathayāmyeṣa te brahman sasarja bhagavān yathā |
lokakṛcchāśvataḥ kṛtsnaṃ jagat sthāvarajaṅgamam||47.2||
padmāvasāne pralaye niśāsutpotthitaḥ prabhuḥ |
sattvodriktastadā brahmā śūnyaṃ lokamavaikṣata||47.3||
imañcodāharantyatra ślokaṃ nārāyaṇaṃ prati |
brahmasvarūpiṇaṃ devaṃ jagataḥ prabhavāpyayam||47.4||
āpo nārā vai tanava ityapāṃ nāma śuśruma |
tāsu śete sa yasmācca tena nārāyaṇaḥ smṛtaḥ||47.5||
vibuddhaḥ salile tasmin vijñāyāntargatāṃ mahīm |
anumānāt samuddhāraṃ kartukāmastadā kṣite||47.6||
akarot sa tanūranyāḥ kalpādiṣu yathā purā |
matsyakūrmādikāstadvadvārāhaṃ vapurāsthitaḥ||47.7||
vedayajñamayaṃ divyaṃ vedayajñamayo vibhuḥ |
rūpaṃ kṛtvā viveśāpsu sarvagaḥ sarvasambhavaḥ||47.8||
samuddhṛkatya ca pātālānmumoca salile bhuvam |
janalokasthitaiḥ siddhaiścintyamāno jagatpatiḥ||47.9||
tasyopari jalaughasya mahatī nairiva sthitā |
vitatatvāttu dehasya na mahī yāti saṃplavam||47.10||
tataḥ kṣitiṃ samīkṛtya pṛthivyāṃ so'sṛjad girīn |
prāk sarge dahyamāne tu tadā saṃvartakāgninā||47.11||
tenāgninā viśīrṇāste parvatā bhuvi sarvaśaḥ |
śailā ekārṇave magnā vāyunāpastu saṃhatāḥ||47.12||
niṣaktā yatra yatrāsaṃstatra tatrācalābhavan |
bhūvibhāgantataḥ kṛtvā saptadvīpopaśobhitam||47.13||
bhūrādyāṃścaturo lokān pūrvaṃvat samakalpayat |
sṛṣṭiñcintayatastasya kalpādiṣu yathā purā||47.14||
abuddhipūrvakastasmāt prādurbhūtastamomayaḥ |
tamo moho mahāmohastāmistro hyandhasaṃjñitaḥ||47.15||
avidyā pañcaparvaiṣā prādurbhūtā mahātmanaḥ |
pañcadhāvasthitaḥ sargo dhyāyato'pratibodhavān||47.16||
bahirantaścāprakāśaḥ saṃvṛtātmā nagātmakaḥ |
mukhyā nagā yataścoktā mukhyasargastatastvayam||47.17||
taṃ dṛṣṭvāsādhakaṃ sargamamanyadaparaṃ punaḥ |
tasyābhidhyāyataḥ sargaṃ tiryakstroto hyavartata||47.18||
yasmāttiryakpravṛttiḥ sā tiryakstrotastataḥ smṛtaḥ |
paśvādayaste vikhyātāstamaḥ prāyo hyavedinaḥ||47.19||
atpathagrāhinaścaiva te'jñāne jñānamāninaḥ |
ahaṅkṛtā ahaṃmānā aṣṭāviśaśadvidhātmakāḥ||47.20||
antaḥ prakāśāste sarve āvṛtāstu parasparam |
tamapyasādhakaṃ matvā dhyāyato'nyastato'bhavat||47.21||
ūrdhvastrotastṛtīyastu sāttvikaḥ samavartata |
te sukhaprītibahulā bahirantastvanāvṛtāḥ||47.22||
prakāśā bahirantaśca ūrdhvastrotaḥ samudbhavāḥ |
tuṣṭātmakastṛtīyastu devasargo hi sa smṛtaḥ||47.23||
tasmin sarge'bhavat prītirniṣpanne brahmaṇastadā |
tato'nyaṃ sa tadā dadhyau sādhakaṃ sargamuttamam||47.24||
tathābhidhyāyatastasya satyābhidhyāyinastataḥ |
prādurbabhau tadāvyaktādarvākstrotastu sādhakaḥ||47.25||
yasmādarvāg vyavartanta tator'vākstrotasastu te |
te ca prakāśabahulāstamodriktā rajo'dhikāḥ||47.26||
tasmāt te duḥ khabahulā bhūyobhūyaśca kāriṇaḥ |
prakāśā bahirantaśca manuṣyāḥ sādhakāśca te||47.27||
pañcamo'nugrahaḥ sargaḥ sa caturdhā vyavasthitaḥ |
viparyayeṇa siddhyā ca śāntyā tuṣṭyā tathaiva ca||47.28||
nirvṛttaṃ vartamānañca ter'thaṃ jānanti vai punaḥ |
bhūtādikānāṃ bhūtānāṃ ṣaṣṭhaḥ sarga sa ucyate||47.29||
te parigrāhiṇaḥ sarve saṃvibhāgaratāstathā |
codanāścāpyaśīlāśca jñeyā bhūtādikāśca te||47.30||
prathamo mahataḥ sargo vijñeyo brahmaṇastu saḥ |
tanmātrāṇāṃ dvitīyastu bhūtasargaḥ sa ucyate||47.31||
vaikārikastṛtīyastu sargaścaindriyakaḥ smṛtaḥ |
ityeṣa prākṛtaḥ sargaḥ saṃbhūto buddhaipūrvakaḥ||47.32||
mukhyaḥ sargaścaturthastu mukhyā vai sthāvarāḥ smṛtāḥ |
tiryakstrotastu yaḥ proktastiryagyonyaḥ sa pañcamaḥ||47.33||
tathordhvastrotasāṃ ṣaṣṭho devasargastu sa smṛtaḥ |
tator'vākstrotasāṃ sargaḥ saptamaḥ sa tu mānuṣaḥ||47.34||
aṣṭamo'nugrahaḥ sargaḥ sāttvikastāmasaśca saḥ |
pañcaite vaikṛtāḥ sargāḥ prākṛtāstu trayaḥ smṛtāḥ||47.35||
prākṛto vaikṛtaścaiva kaumāro navamaḥ smṛtaḥ |
ityete vai samākhyātā nava sargāḥ prajāpateḥ||47.36||
iti śrī mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe prākṛtavaikṛtasargo nāma saptacātvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
aṣṭacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ- 48
krauṣṭukiruvāca
samāsāt kathitā sṛṣṭiḥ samyag bhagavatā mama |
devādīnāṃ bhavaṃ brahman vistarāttu bravīhi me||48.1||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
kuśalākuśalairbrahman ! bhāvitā pūrvakamarmabhiḥ |
khyātā tathā hyanirmuktāḥ pralaye hyu pasaṃhṛtāḥ||48.2||
devādyāḥ sthāvarāntāśca prajā brahmaṃścaturvidhāḥ |
brahmaṇaḥ kurvataḥ sṛṣṭiṃ jajñire mānasāstadā||48.3||
tato devāsurān pitṝn mānuṣāṃśca catuṣṭayam |
sisṛkṣurambhāṃsyetāni svamātmānamayūyujat||48.4||
yuktātmanastamomātrā udriktābhūt prajāpateḥ |
sisṛkṣorjaghanāt pūrvamasurā jajñire tataḥ||48.5||
utsasarja tatastāntu tamomātrātmikāṃ tanum |
sāpaviddhā tanustena sadyo rātrirajāyata||48.6||
anyāṃ tanumupādāya sisṛkṣuḥ prītimāpa saḥ |
sattvodrekāstato devā mukhatastasya jajñire||48.7||
utsasarja ca bhūteśastanuṃ tāmapyasau vibhuḥ |
sā cāpaviddhā divasaṃ sattvaprāyamajāyat||48.8||
sattvamātrātmikāmeva tato'nyāṃ jagṛhe tanum |
pitṛvanmanyamānasya pitarastasya jajñire||48.9||
sṛṣṭvā pitṝnutsasarja tanuṃ tāmapi sa prabhuḥ |
sā cotsṛṣṭābhavat sandhyā divananaktāntarasthitā||48.10||
rajomātrātmikāmanyāṃ tanuṃ bheje'tha sa prabhuḥ |
tato manuṣyāḥ sambhūtā rajomātrāsamudbhavāḥ||48.11||
sṛṣṭvā manuṣyān sa vibhurutsasarja tanuṃ tataḥ |
jyotsnā samabhavat sā ca naktānte'harmukhe ca yā||48.12||
ityetāstanavastasya devadevasya dhīmataḥ |
khyātā rātryahanī caiva sandhyā jyotsnā ca vai dvija||48.13||
jyotstanā sandhyā tathaivāha---sattvamātrātmakaṃ trayam |
tamomātrātmikā rātriḥ sā vai tasmāt triyāmikā||48.14||
tasmād devā divā rātrāvasurāstu balānvitāḥ |
jyotsnāgame ca manujāḥ sandhyāyāṃ pitarastathā||48.15||
bhavanti balino'dhṛṣyā vipakṣāṇāṃ na saṃśayaḥ |
tadviparyayamāsādya prayānti ca viparyayam||48.16||
jyotsno rātryahanī sandhyā catvāryetāni vai prabhoḥ |
brahmaṇastu śarīrāṇi triguṇopaśritāni tu||48.17||
catvāryetānyathotpādya tanumanyāṃ prajāpatiḥ |
rajastamomayīṃ rātrau jagṛhe kṣuttṛḍanvitaḥ||48.18||
tadandhakāre kṣutkṣāmānasṛjad bhagavānajaḥ |
virūpān śmaśrulānattumārabdhāste ca tāṃ tanum||48.19||
rakṣāma iti tebhyo'nye ya ūcuste tu rākṣasāḥ |
khādāma iti ye cocuste yakṣā yakṣaṇāt dvija||48.20||
tān dṛṣṭvā hyapriyeṇāsya keśāḥ śīryanta vedhasaḥ |
samārohaṇahīnāśca śiraso brahmaṇastu te||48.21||
sarpaṇātte'bhavan sarpā hīnatvādahayaḥ smṛtāḥ |
sarpān dṛṣṭvā tataḥ krodhāt krodhātmāno vinirmame||48.22||
varṇena kapilenogrāste bhūtāḥ piśitāśanāḥ |
dhyāyato gāṃ tatastasya gandharvā jajñire sutāḥ||48.23||
jajñire pibato vācaṃ gandharvāstena te smṛtāḥ |
aṣṭāsvetāsu sṛṣṭāsu devayoniṣu sa prabhuḥ||48.24||
tataḥ svadehato'nyāni vayāṃsi paśavo'sṛjat |
mukhato'jāḥ sasarjātha vakṣasaścāvayo'sṛjat||48.25||
gāvaścaivodarād brahmā pārśvābhyāñca vinirmame |
padbhyāñcāśvān sa mātaṅgān rāsabān śaśakān mṛgān||48.26||
uṣṭrānaśvatarāṃścaiva nānārūpāśca jātayaḥ |
oṣadhyaḥ phalamūlinyo romabhyastasya jajñire||48.27||
evaṃ paśvoṣadhīḥ sṛṣṭvā hyayajaccādhvare vibhuḥ |
tasmādādau tu kalpasya tretāyugamukhe tadā||48.28||
gaurajaḥ puruṣo meṣo aśvāśvataragardabhāḥ |
etān grāmyān paśūnāhurāraṇyāṃśca nibodha me||48.29||
śvāpadaṃ dvikhuraṃ hastī vānarāḥ pakṣipañcamāḥ |
audakāḥ paśavaḥ ṣaṣṭhāḥ saptamāstu sarīsṛpāḥ||48.30||
gāyatrīñca ṛcañcaiva trivṛt somaṃ rathantaram |
agniṣṭomañca yajñānāṃ nirmame prathamānmukhāt||48.31||
yajūṃṣi traiṣṭubhaṃ dhandaḥ stomaṃ pañcadaśantathā |
bṛhat sāma tathokathañca dakṣiṇādasṛjanmukhāt||48.32||
sāmāni jagatīcchandaḥ stomaṃ pañcadaśantathā |
vairūpamatirātrañca nirmame paścimānmukhāt||48.33||
ekaviśamatharvāṇamāptoryāmāṇameva ca |
anuṣṭubhaṃ savairājamuttarādasṛjanmukhāt||48.34||
vidyuto'śanimeghāśca rohitendradhanūṃṣi ca |
vayāṃsi ca sasarjādau kalpasya bhagavān vibhuḥ||48.35||
uccāvacāni bhūtāni gātrebhyastalasya jajñire |
sṛṣṭvā catuṣṭayaṃ pūrvaṃ devāsurapitṝn prajāḥ||48.36||
tato'sṛjat sa bhūtāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca |
yakṣān piśācān gandharvāṃstathaivāpsarasāṅgaṇān||48.37||
narakinnararakṣāṃsi vayaḥ paśumṛgoragān |
avyayañca vyayañcaiva yadidaṃ sthāṇujaṅgamam||48.38||
teṣāṃ ye yāni karmāṇi prāk sṛṣṭeḥ pratipedire |
tānyeva pratipadyante sṛjyamānāḥ punaḥ punaḥ||48.39||
hiṃstrāhiṃstre mṛdukrūre dharmādharmāvṛtānṛte |
tadbhāvitāḥ prapadyante tasmāttattasya rocate||48.40||
indriyārtheṣu bhūteṣu śarīreṣu ca sa prabhuḥ |
nānātvaṃ viniyogañca dhātaiva vyadadhāt svayam||48.41||
nāma rūpañca bhūtānāṃ kṛtyānāñca prapañcanam |
vedaśabdebhya evādau devādīnāñcakāra saḥ||48.42||
ṛṣīṇāṃ nāmadheyāni yāśca deveṣu sṛṣṭayaḥ |
śarvaryante prasūtānāmanyeṣāñca dadāti saḥ||48.43||
yathartāvṛtuliṅgāni nānārūpāṇi paryaye |
dṛśyante tāni tānyeva tathā bhāvā yugādiṣu||48.44||
evaṃvidhāḥ sṛṣṭayastu brahmaṇo'vyaktajanmanaḥ |
śarvaryante prabuddhasya kalpe kalpe bhavanti vai||48.45||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sṛṣṭiprakāraṇanāmāṣṭacatvāriṃśo'dhyāyaḥ
ūnapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ- 49
krauṣṭukiruvāca
arvākstrotastu kathito bhavatā yastu mānuṣaḥ |
brahman ! vistarato brūhi brahmā samasṛjadyathā||49.1||
yathā ca varṇānasṛjadyad guṇāśca mahāmate |
yacca yeṣāṃ smṛtaṃ karma viprādīnāṃ vadasva tat||49.2||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
brahmaṇaḥ sṛjataḥ pūrvaṃ satyābhidhyāyinastathā |
mithunānāṃ sahasrantu mukhāt so'thāsṛjanmune||49.3||
jātāste hyu papadyante sattvodriktāḥ svatejasaḥ |
sahasramanyadvakṣasto mithunānāṃ sasarja ha||49.4||
te sarve rajasodriktāḥ śuṣmiṇaścāpyamarṣiṇaḥ |
sasarjānyate sahasrantu dvandvānāmūrutaḥ punaḥ||49.5||
rajastamobhyāmudriktā īhāśīlāstu te smṛtāḥ |
padbhyāṃ sahasramanyacca mithunānāṃ sasarja ha||49.6||
udriktāstamasā sarve niḥ śrīkā hyalpacetasaḥ |
tataḥ saṃharṣamāṇāste dvandvotpannāstu prāṇinaḥ||49.7||
anyonyahṛrcchyāviṣṭā maithunāyopacakramuḥ |
tataḥ prabhṛti kalpe'smin mithunānāṃ hi sambhavaḥ||49.8||
māsi māsyārtavaṃ yat tu na tadāsīttu yoṣitām |
tasmāttadā na suṣuvuḥ sevitairapi maithunaiḥ||49.9||
āyuṣo'nte prasūyante mithunānyeva tāḥ sakṛt |
tataḥ prabhṛti kalpe'smin mithunānāṃ hi sambhavaḥ||49.10||
dhyānena manasā tāsāṃ prajānāṃ jāyate sakṛt |
śabdādirviṣayaḥ śuddhaḥ pratyekaṃ pañcalakṣaṇaḥ||49.11||
ityeṣā mānuṣī sṛṣṭiryā pūrvaṃ vai prajāpateḥ |
tasyānvavāyasambhūtā yairidaṃ pūritaṃ jagat||49.12||
saritsaraḥ samudrāṃśca sevante parvatānapi |
tāstadā hyalpaśītoṣṇā yuge tasmiṃścaranti vai||49.13||
tṛptiṃ svābhāvikīṃ prāptā viṣayeṣu mahāmate |
na tāsāṃ pratighāto'sti na dveṣo nāpi matsaraḥ||49.14||
parvatodadhisevinyo hyaniketāstu sarvaśaḥ |
tā vai niṣkāmacāriṇyo nityaṃ muditamānasāḥ||49.15||
piśācoragarakṣāṃsi tathā matsariṇo janāḥ |
paśavaḥ pakṣiṇaścaiva nakrā matsyāḥ sarīsṛpāḥ||49.16||
avārakā hyaṇḍajā vā te hyadharmaprasūtayaḥ |
na mūlaphalapuṣpāṇi nārtavā vatsarāṇi ca||49.17||
sarvakālasukhaḥ kālo nātyarthaṃ gharmaśītatā |
kālena gacchatā teṣāṃ citrā siddhirajāyata||49.18||
tataśca teṣāṃ pūrvāhne madhyāhne ca vitṛptatā |
punastathecchatāṃ tṛptiranāyāsena sābhavat||49.19||
icchatāñca tathāyāso manasaḥ samajāyata |
apāṃ saukṣmyaṃ tatastāsāṃ siddhirnānārasollasā||49.20||
samajāyata caivānyā sarvakāmapradāyinī |
asaṃskāryaiḥ śarīraiśca prajāstāḥ sthirayauvanāḥ||49.21||
tāsāṃ vinā tu saṃkalpaṃ jāyante mithunāḥ prajāḥ |
samaṃ janma ca rūpañca mriyante caiva tāḥ samam||49.22||
anicchādveṣasaṃyuktā vartante tu parasparam |
tulyarūpāyuṣaḥ sarvā adhamottamatāṃ vinā||49.23||
tatvāri tu sahasrāṇi varṣāṇāṃ mānuṣāṇi tu |
āyuḥ pramāṇaṃ jīvanti na ca kleśādvipattayaḥ||49.24||
kvacit kvacit punaḥ sābhūt kṣitirbhāgyena sarvaśaḥ |
kālena gacchatā nāśamupayānti yathā prajāḥ||49.25||
tathā tāḥ kramaśo nāśaṃ jagmuḥ sarvatra siddhayaḥ |
tāsu sarvāsu naṣṭāsu nabhasaḥ pracyutā narāḥ||49.26||
prāyaśaḥ kalpavṛkṣāste saṃbhūtā gṛhasaṃjñitāḥ |
sarve pratyupabhogāśca tāsaṃ tebhyaḥ prajāyate||49.27||
vartayanti sma tebhyastāstretāyugamukhe tadā |
tataḥ kālena vai rāgastāsāmākasmiko'bhavat||49.28||
māsi māsyārtavotpattyā garbhotpattiḥ punaḥ punaḥ |
rāgotpattyā tatastāsāṃ vṛkṣāste gṛhasaṃjñitāḥ||49.29||
brahmannanvapareṣāntu petuḥ śākhā mahīruhām |
vastrāṇi ca prasūyante phaleṣvābharaṇāni ca||49.30||
teṣveva jāyate teṣāṃ gandhavarṇarasānvitam |
amākṣikaṃ māhavīryaṃ puṭake puṭake madhu||49.31||
tena vā vartayanti sma mukhe treyāyugasya vai |
tataḥ kālāntareṇaiva punarlobhānvitāstu tāḥ||49.32||
vṛkṣāṃstāḥ paryagṛhṇanta mamatvāviṣṭacetasaḥ |
neśustenāpacāreṇa te'pi tāsāṃ mahīruhāḥ||49.33||
tato dvandvānyajāyante śītoṣṇakṣunmukhāni vai |
tāstaddvandvopaghātārthaṃ cakruḥ pūrvaṃ purāṇi tu||49.34||
marudhanvaṣu durgeṣu parvateṣu darīṣu ca |
saṃśrayanti ca durgāṇi vārkṣaṃ pārvatamaudakam||49.35||
kṛtrimañca tathā durgaṃ mitvā mitvātmano|ṅgulaiḥ |
mānārthāni pramāṇāni tāstu pūrvaṃ pracakrire||49.36||
paramāṇuḥ paraṃ sūkṣmaṃ traṣareṇurmahīrajaḥ |
bālāgrañcaiva likṣāṃ ca yūkāṃ cātha yavodaram||49.37||
kramādaṣṭaguṇānyāhuryavānaṣṭau tathāṅgulam |
ṣaḍaṅgulaṃ padaṃ tacca vitastirdviguṇaṃ smṛtam||49.38||
dve vitastī tathā hasto brāhmyatīrthādiveṣṭanaḥ |
caturhastaṃ dhanurdaṇḍo nāḍikāryugameva ca||49.39||
dhanuṣāṃ dve sahasre tu gavyūtistaccaturguṇam |
proktañca yojavanaṃ prājñaiḥ saṃkhyānārthamidaṃ param||49.40||
caturṇāmatha durgāṇāṃ svasamutthāni trīṇi tu |
caturthaṃ kṛtrimaṃ durgaṃ te cakruryatnatastu vai||49.41||
purañca kheṭakañcaiva tadvad droṇīmukhaṃ dvija |
śākhānagarakañcāpi tathā karvaṭakaṃ dramī||49.42||
grāmaṃ saghoṣavinyāsaṃ teṣu cāvasathān pṛthak |
sotsedhavaprakārañca sarvataḥ parikhāvṛtam||49.43||
yojanārdhārdhaviṣkambhamaṣṭabhāgāyataṃ puram |
prāgudakpravaṇaṃ śastaṃ śuddhavaṃśabahirgamam||49.44||
tadardhena tathā kheṭaṃ tatpādena ca karvaṭam |
nyūnaṃ droṇīmukhaṃ tasmādantabhāgena cocyate||49.45||
prākāraparikhāhīnāṃ puraṃ kharvaṭamucyate |
śākhānagarakañcānyanmantrisāmantabhuktimat||49.46||
tathā śūdrajanaprāyāḥ svasamṛddhikṛṣībalāḥ |
kṣetropabhogyabhūmadhye vasatirgrāmasaṃjñitā||49.47||
anyasmānnagarāderyā kāryamuddiśya mānavaiḥ |
kriyate vasatiḥ sā vai vijñeyā vasatirnaraiḥ||49.48||
duṣṭaprāyo vinā kṣetraiḥ parabhūmicaro balī |
grāma eva dramīsaṃjño rājavallabhasaṃśrayaḥ||49.49||
śakaṭārūḍhabhāṇḍaiśca gopālairvipaṇaṃ vinā |
gosamūhaistathā ghoṣo yatrecchābhūmiketanaḥ||49.50||
ta evaṃ nagarādīṃstu kṛtvā vāsārthamātmanaḥ |
niketanāni dvandvānāṃ cakrurāvasathāya vai||49.51||
gṛhākārā yathā pūrvaṃ teṣāmāsannahīruhāḥ |
tathā saṃsmṛtya tatsarvaṃ cakrurveśmāni tāḥ prajāḥ||49.52||
vṛkṣasyaivaṅgatāḥ śākhāstathaivañcāparī gatāḥ |
natāścaivonnatāścaiva tadvacchākhāḥ pracakrire||49.53||
yāḥ śākhāḥ kalpavṛkṣāṇāṃ pūrvamāsan dvijottama |
tā eva śākhā gehānāṃ śālātvaṃ tena tāsu tat||49.54||
kṛtvā dvandvopaghātante vārtopāyamacintayan |
naṣṭeṣu madhunā sārdhaṃ kalpavṛkṣeṣvaśeṣataḥ||49.55||
viṣādavyākulāstā vai prajāstṛṣṇākṣudhārditāḥ |
tataḥ prādurbabhau tāsāṃ siddhistretāmukhe tadā||49.56||
vārtāsvasādhitā hyanyā vṛṣṭistāsāṃ nikāmataḥ |
tāsāṃ vṛṣṭyudakānīha yāni nimnagatāni vai||49.57||
vṛṣṭyāvaruddhairabhavat strotaḥ khātāni nimnagāḥ |
ye purastādapāṃ stokā āpannāḥ pṛthivītale||49.58||
tato bhūmeśca saṃyogādoṣadhyastāstadā bhavan |
aphālakṛṣṭāścānuptā grāmyāraṇyāścaturdaśa||49.59||
ṛtupuṣpaphalāścaiva vṛkṣā gulmāśca jajñire |
prādurbhāvastu tretāyāmādyo'yamauṣadhasya tu||49.60||
tenauṣadhena vartante prajāstretāyuge mune |
rāgalobhau samāsādya prajāścākasmikau tadā||49.61||
tatastāḥ paryagvahṇanta nadīkṣetrāṇi parvatān |
vṛkṣagulmauṣadhīścaivamātmanyāyādyathābalam||49.62||
tena doṣeṇa tā neśurauṣadhyo miṣatāṃ dvija |
agrasad bhūryugapattāstadauṣadhyo mahāmate||49.63||
punastāsu praṇaṣṭāsu vibhrāntāstāḥ punaḥ prajāḥ |
brahmāṇaṃ śaraṇaṃ jagmuḥ kṣudhārtāḥ parameṣṭhinam||49.64||
sa cāpi tattvato jñātvā tadā grastāṃ vasundharām |
vatsaṃ kṛtvā sumeruntu dudoha bhagavān vibhuḥ||49.65||
dugdheyaṃ gaustadā tena śasyāni pṛthivītale |
jajñire tāni bījāni grāmyāraṇyāstu tāḥ punaḥ||49.66||
oṣadhyaḥ phalapākāntā gaṇāḥ saptadaśā smṛtāḥ |
vrīhayaśca yavāścaiva godhūmā aṇavastilāḥ||49.67||
priyaṅgavo hyudārāśca koradūṣāḥ sacīnakāḥ |
māṣā mudgā masūrāśca niṣpāvāḥ sakulatthakāḥ||49.68||
āḍhakāścaṇakāścaiva gaṇāḥ saptadaśa smṛtāḥ |
ityetā oṣadhīnāntu grāmyāṇāṃ jātayaḥ purā||49.69||
oṣadhyo jajñiyāścaiva grāmyāraṇyāścaturdaśa |
vrīhayaśca yavāścaiva godhūmā aṇavastilāḥ||49.70||
priyaṅgusaptamā hyete aṣṭamāstu kulatthakāḥ |
śyāmākāstvatha nīvārā yattilā sagavedhukāḥ||49.71||
kuruvindā markaṭakāstathā veṇuyavāśca ye |
grāmyāraṇyāḥ smṛtā hyetā oṣadhyaśca caturdaśa||49.72||
yadā prasṛṣṭā oṣadhyo na prarohanti tāḥ punaḥ |
tataḥ sa tāsāṃ vṛddhyarthaṃ vārtopāyañcakāra ha||49.73||
brahmā svayambhūrbhagavān hastasiddhiñca karmajām |
tataḥ prabhṛtyathauṣadhyaḥ kṛṣṭapacyāstu jajñire||49.74||
saṃsiddhāyāntu vārtāyāṃ tatastāsāṃ svayaṃ prabhuḥ |
maryādāṃ sthāpayāmāsa yathānyāyaṃ yathāguṇam||49.75||
varṇānāmāśramāṇāñca dharmān dharmabhṛtāṃvara |
lokānāṃ sarvavarṇānāṃ samyagdharmārthapālinām||49.76||
prājāpatyaṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ smṛtaṃ sthānaṃ kriyāvatām |
sthānamaindraṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ saṃgrāmeṣvapalāyinām||49.77||
vaiśyānāṃ mārutaṃ sthānaṃ svadharmamanuvartatām |
gāndharvaṃ śūdrajātīnāṃ paricaryānuvartatām||49.78||
aṣṭāśītisahasrāṇāmṛṣīṇāmūrdhvaretasām |
smṛtaṃ teṣāntu yat sthānaṃ tadeva guruvāsinām||49.79||
saptarṣoṇāntu yat sthānaṃ smṛtaṃ tadvai vanaukasām |
prājāpatyaṃ gṛhasthānāṃ nyāsināṃ brahmaṇaḥ kṣayam |
yogināmamṛtaṃ sthānamiti vai sthānakalpanā||49.80||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sṛṣṭiprakaraṇe ekonapañcāśadadhyāyaḥ
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tato'bhidyāyatastasya jajñire mānasīḥ prajāḥ |
taccharīrasamutpannaiḥ kāryaistaiḥ kāraṇaiḥ saha||50.1||
kṣetrajñāḥ samavartanta gātrebyastasya dhīmataḥ |
te sarve samavartanta ye mayā pragudāhṛtāḥ||50.2||
devādyāḥ sthāvarāntāśca traiguṇyaviṣayāḥ smṛtāḥ |
evaṃbhūtāni sṛṣṭāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca||50.3||
yadāsya tāḥ prajāḥ sarvā na vyavardhanta dhīmataḥ |
athānyānmānasān putrānu sadṛśānātmano'sṛjat||50.4||
bhṛguṃ pulastyaṃ pulahaṃ kratumaṅgirasantathā |
marīciṃ dakṣamatriñca vasiṣṭañcaiva mānasam||50.5||
nava brahmāṇa ityete purāṇe niścayaṅgatāḥ |
tato'sṛjat punarbrahmā rudraṃ krodhātmasambhavam||50.6||
saṅkalpañcaiva dharmañca pūrveṣāmapi pūrvajam |
sanandanādayo ye ca pūrvaṃ sṛṣṭāḥ svayaṃbhuvā||50.7||
na te lokeṣu sajjanto nirapekṣāḥ samāhitāḥ |
sarve te'nāgatajñānā vītarāgā vimatsarāḥ||50.8||
teṣvevaṃ nirapekṣeṣu lokasṛṣṭau mahātmanaḥ |
brahmaṇo'bhūnmahākrodhastatrotpannor'kasannibhaḥ||50.9||
ardhanārīnaravapuḥ puruṣo'tiśarīravān |
vibhajātmānamityuktvā sa tadāntardadhe tataḥ||50.10||
sa cokto vai pṛthak strītvaṃ puruṣatvaṃ tathākarot |
bibheda puruṣatvañca daśadhā caikadhā tu saḥ||50.11||
saumyāsaumyaistathā śāntaiḥ puṃstvaṃ strītvañca sa prabhuḥ |
bibheda bahudhā devaḥ puruṣairasitaiḥ sitaiḥ||50.12||
tato brahmātmasambhūtaṃ pūrvaṃ svāyambhuvaṃ prabhuḥ |
ātmanaḥ sadṛśaṃ kṛtvā prajāpālo manuṃ dvija||50.13||
śatarūpāñca tāṃ nārīṃ taponirdhūtakalmaṣām |
svāyambhuvo manurdevaḥ patnītve jagṛhe vibhuḥ||50.14||
tasmācca puruṣāt putrau śatarūpā vyajāyata |
priyavratottānapādau prakhyātāvātmakarmabhiḥ||50.15||
kanye dve ca tathā ṛddhiṃ prasūtiñca tataḥ pitā |
dadau prasūtiṃ dakṣāya tathā ṛddhiṃ ruceḥ purā||50.16||
prajāpatiḥ sa jagrāha tayoryajñaḥ sadakṣiṇaḥ |
putro jajñe mahābhāga ! dampatīmithunaṃ tataḥ||50.17||
yajñasya dakṣiṇāyāntu putrā dvādaśa jajñire |
yāmā iti samākhyātā devāḥ svāyambhuvo'ntare||50.18||
tasya putrāstu yajñasya dakṣiṇāyāṃ sabhāsvarāḥ |
prasūtyāñca tathā dakṣaścatastro viṃśatistathā||50.19||
sasarja kanyāstāsāñca samyaṅnāmāni me śṛṇu |
śraddhā lakṣmīrdhṛtistuṣṭiḥ puṣṭirmedhā kriyā tathā||50.20||
buddhirlajjā vapuḥ śāntiḥ siddhiḥ kīrtistrayodaśī |
patnyarthe pratijagrāha dharmo dākṣāyaṇīḥ prabhuḥ||50.21||
tābhyaḥ śiṣṭā yavīyasya ekādaśa sulocanāḥ |
khyātiḥ satyatha sambhūtiḥ smṛtiḥ prītistathā kṣamā||50.22||
santatiścānasūyā ca ūrjā svāhā svadhā tathā |
bhṛgurbhavo marīciśca tathā caivāṅgirā muniḥ||50.23||
pulastyaḥ pulahaścaiva kratuśca ṛṣayastathā |
vasiṣṭho'tristathā vahniḥ pitaraśca yathākramam||50.24||
khyātyādyā jagṛhuḥ kanyā munayo munisattamāḥ |
śraddhā kāmaṃ śrīśca darpaṃ niyamaṃ dhṛtirātmajam||50.25||
santoṣañca tathā tuṣṭirlobhaṃ puṣṭirajāyata |
medhā śrutaṃ kriyā daṇḍaṃ nayaṃ vinayameva ca||50.26||
bodhaṃ buddhistathā lajjā vinayaṃ vapurātmajam |
vyavasāyaṃ prajajñe vai kṣemaṃ śāntirasūyata||50.27||
sukhaṃ siddhiryaśaḥ kīrtirityete dharmayonayaḥ |
kāmādatimudaṃ harṣaṃ dharmapautramasūyata||50.28||
hiṃsā bhāryā tvadharmasya tasyāṃ jajñe tathānṛtam |
kanyā ca nirṛtistasyāṃ sutau dvau narakaṃ bhayam||50.29||
māyā ca vedanā caiva mithunaṃ dvayametayoḥ |
tayorjajñe'tha vai māyā mṛtyuṃ bhūtāpahāriṇam||50.30||
vedanātmasutañcāpi duḥkhaṃ jajñe'tha rauravāt |
mṛtyorvyādhi-jarā-śoka-tṛṣṇā-krodhāśca jajñire||50.31||
duḥ khodbhavāḥ smṛtā hyete sarve vādharmalakṣaṇāḥ |
naiṣāṃ bhāryāsti putro vā sarve te hyūrdhvaretasaḥ||50. 32||
nirṛtiśca tathā cānyā mṛtyorbhāryābhavanmune |
alakṣmīrnāma tasyāñca mṛtyoḥ putrāścaturdaśa||50.33||
alakṣmīputrakā hyete mṛtyorādeśakāriṇaḥ |
vināśakāleṣu narān bhajantyete śṛṇuṣva tān||50.34||
indriyeṣu daśasvete tathā manasi ca sthitāḥ |
sve sve naraṃ striyaṃ vāpi viṣaye yojayanti hi||50.35||
athendriyāṇi cākramya rāgakrodhādibhirnarān |
yojayanti yathā hāniṃ yāntyadharmādibhirdvija||50.36||
ahaṅkāragataścānyastathānyo buddhisaṃsthitaḥ |
vināśāya narāḥ strīṇāṃ yatante mahosaṃśritāḥ||50.37||
tathaivānyo gṛhe puṃsāṃ duḥ saho nāma viśrutaḥ |
kṣutkṣāmo'dhomukho nagraścīrī kākasamasvanaḥ||50.38||
sa sarvān khādituṃ sṛṣṭo brahmaṇā tamaso nidhiḥ |
daṃṣṭrākarālamatyarthaṃ vivṛtāsyaṃ subhairavam||50.39||
tamattukāmamāhedaṃ brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ |
sarvabrahmamayaḥ śuddhaḥ kāraṇaṃ jagato'vyayaḥ||50.40||
brahmovāca
nāttavyante jagadidaṃ jahi kopaṃ śamaṃ vraja |
tyajaināntāmasī vṛttimapāsya rajasaḥ kalām||50.41||
duḥ saha uvāca
kṣutkṣāmo'smi jagannātha ! pipāsuścāpi durbalaḥ |
kathaṃ tṛptimiyānnātha ! bhaveyaṃ balavān katham |
kaścāśrayo mamākyāhi varteyaṃ yatra nirvṛtaḥ||50.42||
brahmovāca
tavāśrayo gṛhaṃ puṃsāṃ janaścādhārmiko balam |
puṣṭiṃ nityakriyāhānyā bhavān vatsa ! gamiṣyati||50.43||
vṛthāsphoṭāśca te vastramāhārañca dadāmi te |
kṣataṃ kīṭāvapannañca tathā śvabiravekṣitam||50.44||
bhagnabhāṇāgatantadvanmukhavātopaśāmitam |
ucchiṣṭāpakvamāsvinnamavalīḍhamasaṃskṛtam||50.45||
bhagnāsanasthitairbhuktamāsannāgatameva ca |
vidiṅmukhaṃ sandhyayośca nṛtyavādyasvanākulam||50.46||
udakyopahataṃ bhuktamudakyā dṛṣṭameva ca |
yaccopaghātavat kiñcid bhakṣyaṃ peyamathāpi vā||50.47||
etāni tava puṣṭyarthamanyaccāpi dadāmi te |
aśraddhayā hutaṃ dattamasnātairyadavajñayā||50.48||
yannāmbupūrvakaṃ kṣiptamanarthokṛtameva ca |
tyaktumāviṣkṛtaṃ yat tu dattaṃ caivātivismayāt||50.49||
duṣṭaṃ kruddhārtadattañca yakṣa tadbhāgi tat phalam |
yacca paunarbhavaḥ kiñcit karotyāmuṣmikaṃ kramam||50.50||
yacca paunarbhavā yoṣit tadyakṣa ! tava tṛptaye |
kanyāśulkopadhānāya samupāste dhanakriyāḥ||50.51||
tathaiva yakṣa ! puṣṭyarthamasacchāstrakriyāśca yāḥ |
yaccārthanirvṛtaṃ kiñcidadhītaṃ yanna satyataḥ||50.52||
tata sarvaṃ tava kālāṃśca dadāmi tava siddhaye |
gurviṇyabhigame sandhyānityakāryavyatikrame||50.53||
asacchāstrakriyālāpadūṣiteṣu ca duḥ saha |
tavābhibhavasāmarthyaṃ bhaviṣyati sadā nṛṣu||50.54||
paṅktibhede vṛthāpāke pākabhede tathā kriyā |
nityañca gehakalahe bhavitā vasatistava||50.55||
apoṣyamāṇe ca tathā bhṛtye govāhanādike |
asandhyābhyukṣitāgāre kāle tvatto bhayaṃ nṛṇām||50.56||
nakṣatragrahapīḍāsu trividhotpātadarśane |
aśāntikaparān yakṣa ! narānabhibhaviṣyasi||50.57||
vṛthopavāsino martyā dyūtastrīṣu sadā ratāḥ |
tvadbhāṣaṇopakartāro vaiḍālavratikāśca ye||50.58||
abrahmacāriṇādhītamijyā cāviduṣā kṛtā |
tapovane grāmyabhujāṃ tathaivānirvajitātmanām||50.59||
brāhmaṇa-kṣatriya-viśāṃ śūdrāṇāñca svakarmataḥ |
paricyutānāṃ yā ceṣṭā paralokārthamīpsatām||50.60||
tasyāśca yat phalaṃ sarvaṃ tat te yakṣa ! bhaviṣyati |
anyacca te prayacchāmi puṣṭyarthaṃ sannibodha tat||50.61||
bhavato vaiśvadevānte nāmoccāraṇapūrvakam |
etat taveti dāsyanti bhavato balimūrjitam||50.62||
yaḥ saṃskṛtāśī vidhivacchucirantastathā bahiḥ |
alolupo jitastrīkastadgehamapavarjaya||50.63||
pūjyante havyakavyābhyāṃ devatāḥ pitarastathā |
yāmayo'tithayaścāpi tadgehaṃ yakṣa ! varjaya||50.64||
yatra maitrī gṛhe bālavṛddhayoṣinnareṣu ca |
tathā svajanavargeṣu gṛhaṃ taccāpi varjaya||50.65||
yoṣito'biratā yatra na vahirgamanotsukāḥ |
lajjānvitāḥ sadā gehaṃ yakṣa ! tat parivarjaya||50.66||
vayaḥ sambandhayogyāni śayanānyaśanāni ca |
yatra gehe tvayā yakṣa ! tadvarjyaṃ vacanānmama||50.67||
yatra kāruṇikā nityaṃ sādhukarmaṇyavasthitāḥ |
sāmānyopaskarairyuktāstyajethā yakṣa ! tadgṛham||50.68||
yatrāsanasthāstiṣṭhatsu guru-vṛddha-dvijātiṣu |
na tiṣṭhanti gṛhaṃ tacca varjyaṃ yakṣa ! tvayā sadā||50.69||
tarugulmādibhirdhāraṃ na viddhaṃ yasya veśmanaḥ |
marmabhedo'thavā puṃsastacchreyo bhavanaṃ na te||50.70||
devatāpitṛbhṛttyānāmatithīnāñca vartanam |
ysāyavaśiṣṭenānnena puṃsastasya gṛhaṃ tyaja||50. 71||
satyavākyān kṣamāśīlānahiṃstrānnānutāpinaḥ |
puruṣānīdṛśān yakṣa ! tyajethāścānasūyakān||50.72||
bhartṛśuśrūṣaṇe yuktāmasatstrīsaṅgavarjitām |
kuṭumbabhartṛśeṣānnapuṣṭāñca tyaja yoṣitam||50.73||
yajanādhyayanābhyāsadānāsaktamatiṃ sadā |
yājanādhyāpanādānakṛtavṛttiṃ dvijaṃ tyaja||50.74||
dānādhyayanayajñeṣu sadodyuktañca duḥ saha |
kṣatriyaṃ tyaja sacchulkaśastrājīvāttavetanam||50.75||
tribhiḥ pūrvaguṇairyuktaṃ pāśupālya-vaṇijyayoḥ |
kṛṣeścāvāptavṛttiñca tyaja vaiśyamakalmaṣam||50.76||
dānejhyā-dvijaśuśrūṣā-tatparaṃ yakṣa ! santyaja |
śūdrañca brāhmaṇādīnāṃśuśrūṣāvṛttipoṣakam||50.77||
śrutismṛtyavirodhena kṛtavṛttirgṛhe gṛhī |
yatra tatra ca tatpatni tasyaivānugatātmikā||50.78||
yatra putro guroḥ pūjāṃ devānāñca tathā pituḥ |
patnī ca bhartuḥ kurute tatrālakṣmībhayaṃ kutaḥ||50.79||
sadānuliptaṃ sandhyāsu gṛhamambusamukṣitam |
kṛtapuṣpabaliṃ yakṣa ! na tvaṃ śaknoṣi vīkṣitum||50.80||
bhāskarādṛṣṭaśayyāni nityāgnisalilāni ca |
sūryāvalokadīpāni lakṣmyā gehāni bhājanam||50.81||
yatrokṣā candanaṃ vīṇā ādarśo madhusarpiṣī |
viṣājyatāmrapātrāṇi tadgṛhaṃ na tavāśrayaḥ||50.82||
yatra kaṣṭakino vṛkṣā yatra niṣpāvavallarī |
bhāryā punarbhūrvalmīkastadyakṣa ! tava mandiram||50.83||
yasmin gṛhe narāḥ pañca strītrayaṃ tāvatīśca gāḥ |
andhakārendhanāgniśca tadgṛhaṃ vasatistava||50.84||
ekacchāgaṃ dvivāleyaṃ trigavaṃ pañcamāhiṣam |
ṣaḍaśvaṃ saptamātaṅgaṃ gṛhaṃ yakṣāśu śoṣaya||50.85||
kuddāladātrapiṭakaṃ tadvat sthālyādibhājanam |
yatra tatraiva kṣiptāni tava dadyuḥ pratiśrayam||50.86||
musalolūkhale strīṇāmāsyā tadvadudumbare |
avaskare mantraṇañca yakṣaitadupakṛt tava||50.87||
laṅghyante yatra dhānyāni pakvāpakvāni veśmani |
tadvacchāstrāṇi tatra tvaṃ yatheṣṭaṃ cara duḥ saha||50.88||
sthālīpidhāne yatrāgnirdatto darvophalena vā |
gṛhe tatra duriṣṭānāmaśeṣāṇāṃ samāśrayaḥ||50.89||
mānuṣāsthi gṛhe yatra divārātraṃ mṛtasthitiḥ |
tatra yakṣa ! tavāvāsastathānyeṣāñca rakṣasām||50.90||
adattvā bhuñjate ye vai bandhoḥ piṇḍaṃ tathodakam |
sapiṇḍān sodakāṃścaiva tatkāle tān narān bhaja||50.91||
yatra padmapahāpadmau surabhirmokāśinī |
vṛṣabhairāvatau yatra kalpyante tadgṛhaṃ tyaja||50.92||
aśastrā devatā yatra saśastrāścāhavaṃ vinā |
kalpyante manujairarcyāstat parityaja mandiram||50.93||
paurajānapadairyatra prākprasiddhamahotsavāḥ |
kriyante pūrvavad gehe na tvaṃ tatra gṛhe cara||50.94||
śūrpavātaghaṭāmbhobhiḥ strānaṃ vastrāmbuvipruṣaiḥ |
nakhāgrasalilaiścaiva tān yāhi hatalakṣaṇān||50.95||
deśācārān samayān jñātidharmaṃ
japaṃ hopaṃ maṅgalaṃ devateṣṭim |
samyakśaucaṃ vidhivallokavādān
puṃsastvayā kurvato māstu saṅgaḥ||50.96||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
ityuktvā duḥ sahaṃ brahmā tatraivāntaradhīyata |
cakāra śāsanaṃ so'pi tathā paṅkajajanmanaḥ||50.97||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe yakṣānuśāsano nāma pañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ
ekapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ- 51
duḥ sahasyābhavadbhāryā nirmāṣṭirnāma nāmataḥ |
jātā kalestu bhāryāyāmṛtau cāṇḍāladarśanāt||51.1||
tayorapatyānyabhavane jagadvyāpīni ṣoḍaśa |
aṣṭau kumārāḥ kanyāśca tathāṣṭāvatibhīṣaṇāḥ||51.2||
tantākṛṣṭistathoktiśca parivartastathāparaḥ |
aṅgadhruk śakuniścaiva gaṇḍaprāntaratistathā||51.3||
garbhahā sasyahā cānyaḥ kumārāstanayāstayoḥ |
kanyāścānyāstathaivāṣṭau tāsāṃ nāmāni me śṛṇu||51.4||
niyojikā vai prathamā tathaivānyā virodhinī |
svayaṃhārakarī caiva bhrāmaṇī ṛtuhārikā||51.5||
smṛtibījahare cānye tayoḥ kanye'tidāruṇe |
vidveṣaṇyaṣṭamī nāma kanyā lokabhayāvahā||51.6||
etāsāṃ karma vakṣyāmi doṣapraśamanañca yat |
aṣṭānāñca kumārāṇāṃ śruyatāṃ dvijasattama||51.7||
dantākṛṣṭiḥ prasuptānāṃ bālānāṃ daśanasthitaḥ |
karoti dantasaṃgharṣaṃ cikīrṣurduḥ sahāgamam||51.8||
tasyopaśamanaṃ kāryaṃ suptasya sitasarṣapaiḥ |
śayanasyopari kṣiptairmānuṣairdaśanopari||51.9||
suvārccalauṣadhīsnānāttathā sacchāstrakīrtanāt |
uṣṭrakaṇṭakakhaḍgāsthi-kṣaumavastravidhāraṇāt||51.10||
tiṣṭhatyanyakumārastu tathāsttvityasakṛd bruvan |
śubhāśubhe nṛṇāṃ yuṅkte tathoktistacca nānyathā||51.11||
tasmādaduṣṭaṃ maṅgalyaṃ vaktavyaṃ paṇḍitaiḥ sadā |
duṣṭe śrute tathaivokte kīrtanīyo janārdanaḥ||51.12||
carācaragururbrahmā yā yasya kuladevatā |
anyagarbhe parān garbhān sadaiva parivartayan||51.13||
ratimāpnoti vākyañca vivakṣoranyadeva yat |
parivartakasaṃjño'yaṃ tasyāpi sitasarṣapaiḥ||51.14||
rakṣoghnamantrajapyaiśca rakṣāṃ kurvota tattvavit |
anyaścānilavannṛṇāmaṅgeṣu sphuraṇoditam||51.15||
śubhāśubhaṃ samācaṣṭe kuśaistasyāṅgatāḍanam |
kākādipakṣisaṃstho'nyaḥ śvāderaṅgagato'pi vā||51.16||
śubhāśubhañca śakuniḥ kumāro'nyo bravīti vai |
tatrāpi duṣṭe vyākṣepaḥ prārambhatyāga eva ca||51.17||
śubhe drutataraṃ kāryamiti prāha prajāpatiḥ |
gaṇḍānteṣu sthitaścānyo muhūrtārdhaṃ dvijottama||51.18||
sarvārambhān kumāro'tti śastātāñcānasūyatām |
viproktyā devatāstutyā mūlotkhātena ca dvija||51.19||
gomūtrasarṣapastrānaistadṛkṣagrahapūjanaiḥ |
punaśca dharmopaniṣatkaraṇaiḥ śāstradarśanaiḥ||51.20||
anajñayā janmanaśca praśamaṃ yāti gaṇḍavān |
garbhe strīṇāṃ tathānyastu phalanāśī sudāruṇaḥ||51.21||
tasya rakṣā sadā kāryā nityaṃ śaucaniṣevaṇāt |
prasiddhamantralikhanācchastamālyādidhāraṇāt||51.22||
viśuddhagehāvasathādanāyāsācca vai dvija |
tathaiva sasyahā cānyaḥ sasyardhimupahanti yaḥ||51.23||
tasyāpi rakṣāṃ kurvota jīrṇopānadvidhāraṇāt |
tathāpasavyagamanācchāṇḍālasya praveśanāt||51.24||
bahirbalipradānācca somāmbuparikīrtanāt |
paradārapahadravyaharaṇādiṣu mānavān||51.25||
niyojayati caivānyān kanyā sā ca niyojikā |
tasyāḥ pavitrapaṭhanāt krodhalobhādivarjanāt||51.26||
niyojayati māmiṣṭavirodhācca vivarjanam |
ākruṣṭo'nyena manyeta tāḍito vā niyojikā||51.27||
niyojayatyenamiti na gacchettadvaśaṃ budhaḥ |
paradārādisaṃsarge cittamātmānameva ca||51.28||
niyojayatyatra sā māmiti prājño vicintayet |
virodhaṃ kurute cānyā dampatyoḥ prīyamāṇayoḥ||51.29||
bandhūnāṃ suhṛdāṃ pitroḥ putraiḥ sāvarṇikaiśca yā |
virodhinī sā tadrakṣāṃ kurvota balikarmaṇā||51.30||
tathātivādasahanācchāstrācāraniṣevaṇāt |
dhānyaṃ khalād gṛhād gobhyaḥ payaḥ sarpistathāparā||51.31||
samṛddhimṛddhimaddravyādapahinti ca kanyakā |
sā svayaṃhāriketyuktā sadāntardhānatatparā||51.32||
mahānasādardhasiddhamannāgārasthitaṃ tathā |
pariviśyamāṇañca sadā sārdhaṃ bhuṅkte ca bhuñjatā||51.33||
uccheṣaṇaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ haratyannañca durharā |
karmāntāgāraśālābhyaḥ siddhardhi harati dvija||51.34||
gostrīstanebhyaśca payaḥ kṣīrahārī sadaiva sā |
dadhno ghṛtaṃ tilāttailaṃ surāgārāttathā surām||51.35||
rāgaṃ kusumbhakādīnāṃ kārpāsāt sūtrameva ca |
sā svayaṃhārikā nāma haratyavirataṃ dvija||51.36||
kuryācchikhaṇḍinordvandvaṃ rakṣārthaṃ kutrimāṃ striyam |
rakṣāścaiva gṛhe lekhyā varjyāco cchiṣṭatā tathā||51.37||
homāgnidevatādhūpabhasmanā ca pariṣkriyā |
kāryā kṣīrādibhāṇḍānāmevaṃ tadrakṣaṇaṃ smṛtam||51.38||
udvegaṃ janayatyanyā ekasthānanivāsinaḥ |
puruṣasya tu yā proktā bhrāmaṇī sā tu kanyakā||51.39||
tasyātha rakṣāṃ kurvota vikṣiptaiḥ sitasarṣapaiḥ |
āsane śayane corvyāṃ yatrāste sa tu mānavaḥ||51.40||
cintayecca naraḥ pāpā māmeṣā duṣṭacetanā |
bhrāmayatyasakṛjjapyaṃ bhuvaḥ sūktaṃ samādhinā||51.41||
strīṇāṃ puṣpaṃ haratyanyā pravṛttaṃ sā tu kanyakā |
tathāpravṛttaṃ sā jñeyā dauḥ sahā ṛtahārikā||51.42||
kurvota tīrthadevaukaścaityaparvatasānuṣu |
nadīsaṅgamakhāteṣu strapanaṃ tatpraśānyate||51.43||
mantravit kṛtatattvajñaḥ parvasūṣasi ca dvija |
cikitsājñaśca vai vaidyaḥ saṃprayuktairvarauṣadhaiḥ||51.44||
smṛtiñcāpaharatyanyā strīṇāṃ sā smṛtihārikā |
viviktadeśasevitvāttasyāścopaśamo bhavet||51.45||
bījāpahāriṇī cānyā strīpuṃsoratibhīṣaṇā |
medhyānnabhojanaiḥ snānaistasyāścopaśamo bhaveta||51.46||
aṣṭamī dveṣaṇī nāma kanyā lokabhayāvahā |
yā karoti janadviṣṭaṃ naraṃ nārīmathāpi vā||51.47||
madhukṣīraghṛtāktāṃstu śāntyarthaṃ homayettilān |
kurvota mitravindāñca tatheṣṭintat praśānyate||51.48||
eteṣāntu kumārāṇāṃ kanyānāṃ dvijasattama |
aṣṭatriṃśadapatyāni teṣāṃ nāmāni me śṛṇu||51.49||
dantākṛṣṭerabhūt kanyā vijalpā kalahā tathā |
avajñānṛtaduṣṭoktirvijalpā tatpraśāntaye||51.50||
tāmeva cintayet prājñaḥ prayataśca gṛhī bhavet |
kalahā kalahaṃ gehe karotyavirataṃ nṛṇām||51.51||
kuṭumbanāśahetuḥ sā tatpraśāntiṃ niśāmaya |
dūrvāṅkurānmadhughṛtakṣīrāktān balikarmaṇi||51.52||
vikṣipejjuhuyāccaivānalaṃ mitrañca kīrtayet |
bhūtānāṃ mātṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ bālakānāntu śāntaye||51.53||
vidyānāṃ tapasāñcaiva saṃyamasya yamasya ca |
kṛṣyāṃ vāṇijyalābhe ca śāntiṃ kurvantu me sadā||51.54||
pūjitāśca yathānyāyaṃ tuṣṭiṃ gacchantu sarvaśaḥ |
kuṣmāṇḍā yātudhānāśca ye cānye gaṇasaṃjñitāḥ||51.55||
mahādevaprasādena maheśvaramatena ca |
sarva ete nṛṇāṃ nityaṃ tuṣṭimāśu vrajantu te||51.56||
tuṣṭāḥ sarvaṃ nirasyantu duṣkṛtaṃ duranuṣṭhitam |
mahāpatākajaṃ sarvaṃ yaccānyadvighnakāraṇam||51.57||
teṣāmeva prasādena vighnā naśyantu sarvaśaḥ |
udvāheṣu ca sarveṣu vṛddhikarmaṃsu caiva hi||51.58||
puṇyānuṣṭhānayogeṣu gurudevārcaneṣu ca |
japayajñavidhāneṣu yātrāsu ca caturdaśa||51.59||
śarīrārogyabhogyeṣu sukhadānadhaneṣu ca |
vṛddhabālātureṣveva śāntiṃ kurvantu me sadā||51.60||
somāmbupau tathāmbhodhiḥ savitā cānilānalau |
tathokteḥ kālajihvo'bhūt putrastālaniketanaḥ||51.61||
sa yeṣāṃ rasanāsaṃsthāstānasādhūn vibādhate |
parivartasutau dvau tu virūpavikṛtau dvija||51.62||
tau tu vṛkṣāgraparikhāprākārāmbhodhisaṃśrayau |
gurviṇyāḥ parivartantau kurutaḥ pādapāṇiṣu||51.63||
krauṣṭuke parivartaḥsyāt garbhasyānyodarāttataḥ |
na vṛkṣaṃ caiva naivādriṃ na prākāraṃ mahodadhim||51.64||
parikhāṃ vā samākrāmedabalā garbhadhāriṇī |
aṅgadhruk tanayaṃ lebhe piśunaṃ nāma nāmataḥ||51.65||
so'sthimajjāgataḥ puṃsāṃ balamattyajitātmanām |
śyena-kāka-kapotāṃśca gṛdhrolūkaiśca vai sutān||51.66||
avāpa śakuniḥ pañca jagṛhustān surāsurāḥ |
śyenaṃ jagrāha mṛtyuśca kākaṃ kālo gṛhītavān||51.67||
ulūkaṃ nirṛtiścaiva jagrāhātibhayāvaham |
gṛdhraṃ vyādhistadīśo'tha kapotaṃ ca svayaṃ yamaḥ||51.68||
eteṣāmeva caivoktā bhūtāḥ pāpopapādane |
tasmācchyenādayo yasya nilīyeyuḥ śirasyatha||51.69||
tenātmarakṣaṇāyālaṃ śāntiṃ kuryādvijottama |
gehe prasūtireteṣāṃ tadvannīḍaniveśanam||51.70||
narastaṃ varjayed gehaṃ kapotākrāntamastakam |
śyenaḥ kapoto gṛdhraśca kākolūkau gṛhe dvija||51.71||
praviṣṭaḥ kathayedantaṃ vasatāṃ tatra veśmani |
īdṛk parityajed gehaṃ śāntiṃ kuryācca paṇḍitaḥ||51.72||
svapne'pi hi kapotasya darśanaṃ na praśasyate |
ṣaḍapatyāni kathyante gaṇḍaprāntaratestathā||51.73||
strīṇāṃ rajasyavasthānaṃ teṣāṃ kālāṃśca me śṛṇu |
catvāryahāni pūrvāṇi tathaivānyat trayodaśa||51.74||
ekādaśa tathaivānyadapatyaṃ tasya vai dine |
anyaddinābhigamane śrāddhadāne tathāpare||51.75||
parvasvathānyat tasmāttu varjyānyetāni paṇḍitaiḥ |
garbhahantuḥ suto nighno mohanī cāpi kanyakā||51.76||
praviśya garbhamattyeko bhuktvā mohayate'parā |
jāyante mohanāttasyāḥ sarpamaṇḍūkakacchapāḥ||51.77||
sarīsṛpāṇi cānyāni purīṣamathavā punaḥ |
ṣaṇmāsān gurviṇīṃ māṃsamaśnuvānāmasaṃyatām||51.78||
vṛkṣacchāyāśrayāṃ rātrāvathavā tricatuṣpathe |
śmaśānakaṭabhūmiṣṭhāmuttarīyavivarjitām||51.79||
rudamānāṃ niśīthe'tha āviśettāmasau striyam |
śasyahantustathaivaikaḥ kṣudrako nāma nāmataḥ||51.80||
śasyardhiṃ sa sadā hanti labdhvā randhraṃ śṛṇuṣva tat |
amaṅgalyadinārambhe atṛpto vapate ca yaḥ||51.81||
kṣetreṣvanupraveśaṃ vai karotyantopasaṅgiṣu |
tasmāt kalpaḥ supraśaste dine'bhyarcya niśākaram||51.82||
kuryādārambhamuptiñca hṛṣṭastuṣṭaḥ sahāyavān |
niyojiketi yā kanyā duḥ sahasya mayoditā||51. 83||
jātaṃ pracodikāsaṃjñaṃ tasyāḥ kanyācatuṣṭayam |
mattonmattapramattāstu narān nārīstu tāḥ sadā||51.84||
samāviśanti nāśāya codayantīha dāruṇam |
adharmaṃ dharmarūpeṇa kāmañcākāmarūpiṇam||51.85||
anarthañcārtharūpeṇa mokṣañcāmokṣarūpiṇam |
durvinītā vinā śaucaṃ darśayanti pṛthaṅnarān||51.86||
bhraśyantyābhiḥ praviṣṭābhiḥ puruṣārthāt pṛthaṅnarāḥ |
tāsāṃ praveśaśca gṛhe saṃdhyārakte hyathāmbare||51.87||
dhātāvidhātrośca baliryatra kāle na dīyate |
bhuñjatāṃ pibatāṃ vāpi saṅgibhirjalavipruṣaiḥ||51.88||
navanārīṣu saṃkrāntistāsāmāśvabhijāyate |
virodhinyāstrayaḥ putrāścodako grāhakastathā||51.89||
tamaḥ pracchādakaścānyastatsvarūpaṃ śṛṇuṣva me |
pradīpadailasaṃsargadūṣite laṅghite khale||51.90||
muṣalolūkhale yatra pāduke vāsane striyaḥ |
śūrpadātrādikaṃ yatra padākṛṣya tathāsanam||51.91||
yatropaliptañcānarcya vihāraḥ kriyate gṛhe|
darvomukhena yatrāgnirāhṛto'nyatra nīyate||51.92||
virodhinīsutāstatra vijṛmbhante pracoditāḥ |
eko jihvāgataḥ puṃsāṃ strīṇāñcālīkasatyavān||51.93||
codako nāma sa proktaḥ paiśunyaṃ kurute gṛhe |
avadhānagataścānyaḥ śravaṇastho'tidurmatiḥ||51.94||
karoti grahaṇanteṣāṃ vacasāṃ grāhakastu saḥ |
ākramyānyo mano nṝṇāṃ tamasācchādya durmatiḥ||51.95||
krodhaṃ janayate yastu tamaḥ pracchādakastu saḥ |
svayaṃhāryāstu cauryeṇa janitantanayatrayam||51.96||
sarvahāryardhahārī ca vīryahārī tathaiva ca |
anācāntagṛheṣvete mandācāragṛheṣu ca||51.97||
aprakṣālitapādeṣu praviśatsu mahānasam |
khaleṣu goṣṭheṣu ca vai droho yeṣu gṛheṣu vai||51.98||
teṣu sarve yathānyāyaṃ viharanti ramanti ca |
bhrāmaṇyāstanayastvekaḥ kākajaṅgha iti smṛtaḥ||51.99||
tenāviṣṭo ratiṃ sarvo naiva prāpnoti vai pure |
bhuñjan yo gāyate maitre gāyate hasate ca yaḥ||51.100||
sandhyāmaithuninañcaiva naramāviśati dvija |
kanyātrayaṃ prasūtā sā yā kanyā ṛtuhāriṇī||51.101||
ekā kucaharā kanyā anyā vyañjanahārikā |
tṛtīyā tu samākhyātā kanyakā jātahāriṇī||51.102||
yasyā na kriyate sarvaḥ samyag vaivāhiko vidhiḥ |
kālātīto'thavā tasyā haratyekā kucadvayam||51.103||
samyak śrāddhamadattvā ca tathānarcya ca mātaram |
vivāhitāyāḥ kanyāyā harati vyañjanaṃ tathā||51.104||
agnyambuśūnye ca tathā vidhūpe sūtikāgṛhe |
adīpaśastramusale bhūtisarṣapavarjite||51.105||
anupraviśya sā jātamapahṛtyātmasambhavam |
kṣaṇaprasavinī bālaṃ tatraivotsṛjate dvija||51.106||
sā jātahāriṇī nāma sughorā piśitāśanā |
tasmāt saṃrakṣaṇaṃ kāryaṃ yatnataḥ sūtikāgṛhe||51.107||
smṛtiñcāprayatānāñca śūnyāgāraniṣevaṇāt |
apahanti sutastasyāḥ pracaṇḍo nāma nāmataḥ||51.108||
pautrebhyastasya saṃbhūtā līkāḥ śatasahasraśaḥ |
caṇḍālayonayaścāṣṭau daṇḍapāśātibhīṣaṇāḥ||51.109||
kṣudhāviṣṭāstato līkāstāśca caṇḍālayonayaḥ |
abhyadhāvanta cānyonyamattukāmāḥ parasparam||51.110||
pracaṇḍo vāriyitvā tu tāstāścaṇḍālayonayaḥ |
samaye sthāpayāmāsa yādṛśe tādṛśaṃ śṛṇu||51.111||
adyaprabhṛti līkānāmāvāsaṃ yo hi dāsyati |
daṇḍaṃ tasyāhamatulaṃ pātayiṣye na saṃśayaḥ||51.112||
caṇḍālayonyo'vasathe līkā yā prasaviṣyati |
tasyāśca santiḥ pūrvā sā ca sadyo naśiṣyati||51.113||
prasūte kanyake dve tu strīpuṃsorbojahāriṇī |
vātarūpāmarūpāñca tasyāḥ praharaṇantu te||51.114||
vātarūpā niṣekānte sā yasmai kṣipate sutam |
sa pumān vātaśukratvaṃ prayāti vanitāpi vā||51.115||
tathaiva gacchataḥ sadyo nirbojatvamarūpayā |
asnātāśī naro yo vai tathaiva piśitāśanaḥ||51.116||
vidveṣiṇī tu yā kanyā bhṛkuṭīkuṭilānanā |
tasyā dvau tanayau puṃsāmapakāraprakāśakau||51.117||
nirbojatvaṃ naro yāti nārī vā śaucavarjitā |
paiśunyābhirataṃ lolamasajjananiṣevaṇam||51.118||
puruṣadveṣiṇañcaitau nāramākramya tiṣṭhataḥ |
mātrā bhrātrā tathā mitrairabhīṣṭaiḥ svajanaiḥ paraiḥ||51.119||
vidviṣṭo nāśamāyāti puruṣo dharmator'thataḥ |
ekastu svaguṇāṃlloke prakāśayati pāpakṛt||51.120||
dvitīyastu guṇān maitrīṃ lokasthāmapakarṣati |
ityete dauḥ sahāḥ sarve yakṣmaṇaḥ santatāvatha |
pāpācārāḥ samākhyātā yairvyāptamakhilaṃ jagat||51.121||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe duḥ sahotpatisamāpanaṃ nāmaikapañcāśau'dhyāyaḥ
dvipañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ- 52
ityeṣa tāmasaḥ sargo brahmaṇo'vyaktajanmanaḥ |
rudrasargaṃ pravakṣyāmi tanme nigadataḥ śṛṇu||52.1||
tanayāśca tathaivāṣṭau patnyaḥ putrāśca te tathā |
kalpādāvātmanastulyaṃ sutaṃ pradhyāyataḥ prabhoḥ||52.2||
prādurāsīdathāṅke'sya kumāro nīlalohitaḥ |
ruroda susvaraṃ so'tha dravaṃśca dvijasattama||52.3||
kiṃ rodiṣīti taṃ brahmā rudantaṃ pratyuvāca ha |
nāma dehīti taṃ so'tha pratyuvāca jagatpatim||52.4||
rudrastvaṃ deva ! nāmnāsi mā rodīrdhairyamāvaha |
evamuktastataḥ so'tha saptakṛtvo ruroda ha||52.5||
tato'nyāni dadau tasmai sapta nāmāni vai prabhuḥ |
sthānāni caiṣāmaṣṭānāṃ patnīḥ putrāṃśca vai dvija||52.6||
bhavaṃ śarvaṃ tatheśānaṃ tathā paśupatiṃ prabhuḥ |
bhīmamugraṃ mahādevamuvāca sa pitāmahaḥ||52.7||
cakre nāmānyathaitāni sthānānyeṣāñcakāra ha |
sūryo jalaṃ mahī vahnirvāyurākāśameva ca||52.8||
dīkṣito brāhmaṇaḥ soma ityetāstanavaḥ kramāt |
suvarcalā tathaivomā vikeśī cāparā svadhā||52.9||
svāhā diśastathā dīkṣā rohiṇī ca yathākramam |
sūryādīnāṃ dvijaśreṣṭha ! rudrādyairnāmabhiḥ saha||52.10||
śanaiścarastathā śukro lohitāṅgo manojavaḥ |
skandaḥ sargo'tha santāno budhaścānukramāt sutaḥ||52.11||
evamprakāro rudro'sau satīṃ bhāryāmavindata |
dakṣakopācca tatyāja sā satī svaṃ kalevaram||52.12||
himavadduhitā sābhūnmenāyāṃ dvijasattama |
tasyā bhrātā tu mainākaḥ sakhāmbhodheranuttamaḥ||52.13||
upayeme punaścaināmananyāṃ bhagavān bhavaḥ |
devau dhātāvidhātārau bhṛgoḥ khyātirasūyata||52.14||
śriyañca devadevasya patnī nārāyaṇāsya yā |
āyātirniyatiścaiva meroḥ kanye mahātmanaḥ||52.15||
dhātāvidhātroste bhārye tayorjātau sutāvubhau |
prāṇaścaiva mṛkaṇḍuśca pitā mama mahāyaśāḥ||52.16||
manasvinyāmahaṃ tasmāt putro vedaśirā mama |
dhūmravatyāṃ samabhavat prāṇasyāpi nibodha me||52.17||
prāṇasya dyutimān putra utpannastasya cātmajaḥ |
ajarāśca tayoḥ putrāḥ pautrāśca bahavo'bhavan||52.18||
patnī marīceḥ sambhūtiḥ paurṇamāsamasūyata |
virajāḥ parvataścaiva tasya putrau mahātmanaḥ||52.19||
tayoḥ putrāṃstu vakṣye'haṃ vaṃśasaṃkīrtane dvija |
smṛtiścāṅgirasaḥ patnī prasūtā kanyakāstathā||52.20||
sinīvālī kuhūścaiva rākā bhānumatī tathā |
anasūyā tathaivātrerjajñe putrānakalpaṣān||52.21||
somaṃ durvāsasañcaiva dattātreyañca yoginam |
prītyāṃ pulastyabhāryāyāṃ datto'nyastatsuto'bhavat||52.22||
pūrvajanmani so'gastyaḥ smṛtaḥ svāyambhuve'ntare |
kardamaścārvavīraśca sahiṣṇuśca sutatrayam||52.23||
kṣamā tu suṣuve bhāryā pulahasya prajāpateḥ |
kratostu sannatirbhāryā bālakhilyānasūyata||52.24||
ṣaṣṭiryāni sahasrāṇi ṛṣīṇāmūrdhvaretasām |
ūrjāyāntu vasiṣṭhasya saptājāyanta vai sutāḥ||52.25||
rajogātrordhvabāhuśca sabalaścānaghastathā |
sutapāḥ śukla ityete sarve saptarṣayaḥ smṛtāḥ||52.26||
yo'sāvagnirabhīmānī brahmaṇastanayo'grajaḥ |
tasmāt svāhā sutān lebhe trīnudāraujaso dvija||52.27||
pāvakaṃ pavamānañca śuciñcāpi jalāśinam |
teṣāntu santātāvanye catvāriṃśacca pañca ca||52.28||
kathyante bahuśaścaite pitā putratrayañca yat |
evamekonapañcāśad durjayāḥ parikīrtitāḥ||52.29||
pitaro brahmaṇā sṛṣṭā ye vyākhyātā mayā tava |
agniṣvāttā barhiṣado'nagnayaḥ sāgnayaśca ye||52.30||
tebhyaḥ svadhā sute jajñe menāṃ vai dhāriṇīṃ tathā |
te ubhe brahmavādinyau yoginyau cāpyubhe dvija||52.31||
uttamajñānasaṃpanne sarvaiḥ samudite guṇaiḥ |
ityeṣā dakṣakanyānāṃ kathitāpatyasaṃtatiḥ |
śraddhāvān saṃsmarannityaṃ prajāvānabhijāyate||52.32||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe rudrasargābhidhāno nāma dvipañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ
tripañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ- 53
svāyambhuvaṃ tvayākhyātametanmanvantarañca yat |
tadahaṃ bhagavan ! samyak śrotumicchāmi kathyatām||53.1||
manvantarapramāṇañca devā devarṣayastathā |
ye ca kṣitīśā bhagavan ! devendraścaiva yastathā||53.2||
manvantarāṇāṃ saṃkhyātā sādhikā hyekasaptatiḥ |
mānuṣeṇa pramāṇena śṛṇu manvantarañca me||53.3||
triṃśatkoṭyastu saṃkhyātāḥ sahasrāṇi ca viṃśatiḥ |
saptaṣaṣṭistathānyāni niyutāni ca saṃkhyayā||53.4||
manvantarapramāṇañca ityetat sādhikaṃ vinā |
aṣṭau śatasahasrāṇi divyayā saṃkhyayā smṛtam||53.5||
dvipañcāśattathānyāni sahasrāṇyadhikāni ca |
svāyambhuvo manuḥ pūrvaṃ manuḥ svārociṣastathā||53.6||
auttamastāmasaścaiva raivataścākṣuṣastathā |
ṣaḍete manavo'tītāstathā vaivasvato'dhunā||53.7||
sāvarṇiḥ pañca raucyāśca bhautyāścāgāminastvamī |
eteṣāṃ vistaraṃ bhūyo manvantaraparigrahe||53.8||
vakṣye devānṛṣīṃścaiva yakṣendrāḥ pitaraśca ye |
utpattiṃ saṃgrahaṃ brahman ! śrūyatāmasya santatiḥ||53.9||
yacca teṣāmabhūt kṣetraṃ tatputrāṇāṃ mahātmanām |
manoḥ svāyambhuvasyāsan daśa putrāstu tatsamāḥ||53.10||
yairiyaṃ pṛthivī sarvā saptadvīpā saparvatā |
sasamudrākaravatī prativarṣaṃ niveśitā||53.11||
sasamudrākaravatī prativarṣaṃ tretāyuge tathā |
priyavratasya putraistaiḥ pautraiḥ svāyambhuvasya ca||53.12||
priyavratāt prajāvatyāṃ vīrāt kanyā vyajāyata |
kanyā sā tu mahābhāgā kardamasya prajāpate||53.13||
kanye dve daśa putrāṃśca samrāṭkukṣī ca te ubhe |
tayorvai bhrātaraḥ śūrāḥ prajāpatisamā daśa||53.14||
āgnīdhro medhātithiśca vapuṣmāṃśca tathāparaḥ |
jyotiṣmāndyutimān bhavyaḥ savanaḥ sapta eva te||53.15||
priyavrato'bhyaṣiñcattān sapta saptasu pārthivān |
dvīpeṣu tena dharmeṇa dvīpāṃścaiva nibodha me||53.16||
jambudvīpe tathāgnīdhraṃ rājānaṃ kṛtavān pitā |
plakṣadvīpeśvaraścāpi tena medhātithiḥ kṛtaḥ||53.17||
śālmalestu vapuṣmantaṃ jyotiṣmantaṃ kuśāhvaye |
krauñcadvīpe dyutimantaṃ bhavyaṃ śākāhvayeśvaram||53.18||
puṣkarādhipatiñcāpi savanaṃ kṛtavān sutam |
mahāvīto dhātakiśca puṣkarādhipateḥ sutau||53.19||
dvidhā kṛtvā tayorvarṣaṃ puṣkare saṃnyaveśayat |
bhavyasya putrāḥ saptāsannāmatastānnibodha me||53.20||
jaladaśca kumāraśca sukumāro manīvakaḥ |
kuśottaro'tha medhāvī saptamastu mahādrumaḥ||53.21||
tannāmakāni varṣāṇi śākadvīpe cakāra saḥ |
tathā dyutimataḥ sapta putrāstāṃśca nibodha me||53.22||
kuśalo manugaścoṣṇaḥ prākaraścārthakārakaḥ |
muniśca dundubhiścaiva saptamaḥ parikīrtitaḥ||53.23||
teṣāṃ svanāmadheyāni krauñcadvīpe tathābhavan |
jyotiṣmataḥ kuśadvīpe putranāmāṅkitāni vai||53.24||
tatrāpi sapta varṣāpi teṣāṃ nāmāni me śṛṇu |
udbhidaṃ vaiṣṇavañcaiva surathaṃ lambanaṃ tathā||53.25||
dhṛtimat prākarañcaiva kāpilaṃ cāpi saptamam |
vapuṣmataḥ sutāḥ sapta śālmaleśasya cābhavan||53.26||
śvetaśca haritaścaiva jīmūto rohitastathā |
vaidyuto mānasaścaiva ketumān saptamastathā||53.27||
tathaiva śālmalesteṣāṃ samanāmāni sapta vai |
sapta medhātitheḥ putrāḥ plakṣadvīpeśvarasya vai||53.28||
yeṣāṃ nāmāṅgitairvarṣaiḥ plakṣadvīpastu saptadhā |
pūrvaṃ śākabhavaṃ varṣaṃ śiśirantu sukhodayam||53.29||
ānandañca śivañcaiva kṣemakañca dhruvantathā |
plakṣadvīpādibhūteṣu śākadvīpāntimeṣu vai||53.30||
jñeyaḥ pañcasu dharmaśca varṇāśramavibhāgajaḥ |
nityaḥ svābhāvikaścaiva ahiṃsāvidhivardhitaḥ||53.31||
pañcasveteṣu varṣeṣu sarvasādhāraṇaḥ smṛtaḥ |
agnīdhrāya pitā pūrvaṃ jambudvīpaṃ dadau dvija||53.32||
tasya putrā babhūvurhi prajāpatisamā nava |
jyeṣṭho nābiriti khyātastasya kiṃpuruṣo'nujaḥ||53.33||
harivarṣastṛtīyastu caturtho'bhūdilāvṛtaḥ |
vaśyaśca pañcamaḥ putro hiraṇyaḥ ṣaṣṭha ucyate||53.34||
kurustu saptamasteṣāṃ bhadrāśvaścāṣṭamaḥ smṛtaḥ |
navamaḥ ketumālaśca tannāmnā varṣasaṃsthitiḥ||53.35||
yāni kipuruṣādyāni varjayitvā himāhvayam |
teṣāṃ svabāvataḥ siddhiḥ sukhaprāyā hyatnataḥ||53.36||
viparyayo na teṣvasti jarāmṛtyubhayaṃ na ca |
dharmādharmau na teṣvāstāṃ nottamādhamamadhyamāḥ||53.37||
na vai caturyugāvasthā nārtavā ṛtavo na ca |
āgnīdhrasūnornābhestu ṛṣabho'bhūt suto dvija||53.38||
ṛṣabhādbharato jajñe vīraḥ putraśatādvaraḥ |
so'bhiṣicyarṣabhaḥ putraṃ mahāpravrājyamāsthitaḥ||53.39||
tapastepe mahābhāgaḥ pulahāśramasaṃśrayaḥ |
himāhviṃ dakṣiṇaṃ varṣaṃ bharatāya pitā dadau||53.40||
tasmāt tu bhārataṃ varṣaṃ tasya nānmā mahātmanaḥ |
bhatasyāpyabhūt putraḥ sumatirnāma dhārmikaḥ||53.41||
tasmin rājyaṃ samāveśya bharato'pi vanaṃ yayau |
eteṣāṃ putrapautraistu saptadvīpā vasundharā||53.42||
priyavratasya putraistu bhuktvā svāyambhuve'ntare |
eṣa svāyambhuvaḥ sargaḥ kathitaste dvijottama||53.43||
pūrvamanvantare samyak kimanyat kathayāmi te||53.44||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇeṭhamanvantarakathanaṃ' nāma tripañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ
catuḥpañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ- 54
katidvīpāḥ samudrā vā parvatā vā kati dvija |
kiyanti caiva varṣāṇi teṣāṃ nadyaśca kā mune||54.1||
mahābhūtapramāṇañca lokālokantathaiva ca |
paryāsaṃ parimāṇañca gatiñcandrārkayorapi||54.2||
etat prabrūhi me sarvaṃ vistareṇa mahāmune||54.3||
śatārdhakoṭivistārā pṛthivī kṛtstraśo dvija |
tasyā hi sthānamakhilaṃ kathayāmi śṛṇuṣva tat||54.4||
ye te dvīpā mayā proktā jambudvīpādayo dvija |
puṣkarāntā mahābhāga ! śṛṇveṣāṃ vistaraṃ punaḥ||54.5||
dvīpāt tu dviguṇo dvīpo jambuḥ plakṣo'tha śālmalaḥ |
kuśaḥ krauñcastathā śākaḥ puṣkaradvīpa eva ca||54.6||
lavaṇekṣu-surā-sarpirdadhi-dugdhaḥjalābdhibhiḥ |
dviguṇairdviguṇairvṛddhyā sarvataḥ pariveṣṭitāḥ||54.7||
jambudvīpasya saṃsthānaṃ pravakṣye'haṃ nibodha me |
lakṣamekaṃ yojanānāṃ vṛttau vistāradairghyataḥ||54.8||
himavān hemakūṭaśca ṛṣabho merureva ca |
nīlaḥ śvetastathā śṛṅgī saptāsmin varṣaparvatāḥ||54.9||
dvau lakṣayojanāyāmau madhye tatra mahācalau |
tayordakṣiṇato yau tu yau tathottarato girī||54.10||
daśabhirdaśabhirnyūnaiḥ sahasraistaiḥ parasparam |
dvisāhastrocchrayāḥ sarve tāvadvistāriṇaśca te||54.11||
samudrāntaḥ praviṣṭāśca ṣaḍasmin varṣaparvatāḥ |
dakṣiṇottarato nimnā madhye tuṅgāyatā kṣitiḥ||54.12||
vedyardhe dakṣime trīṇi trīṇi varṣāṇi cottare |
ilāvṛtaṃ tayormadhye candrārdhākāravat sthitam||54.13||
tataḥ pūrveṇa bhadrāśvaṃ ketumālañca paścime |
ilāvṛtasya madhye tu meruḥ kanakaparvataḥ||54.14||
caturaśītisāhastrastasyocchrāyo mahāgireḥ |
praviṣṭaḥ ṣoḍaśādhastādvistīrṇaḥ ṣoḍaśaiva tu||54.15||
śarāvasaṃsthitatvācca dvātriṃśanmūrdhni vistṛtaḥ |
śuklaḥ pīto'sito raktaḥ prācyādiṣu yathākramam||54.16||
vipro vaiśyastathā śūdraḥ kṣatriyaśca svavarṇataḥ |
tasyopari tathaivāṣṭau puryo dikṣu yathākramam||54.17||
indrādilokapālānāṃ tanmadhye brahmaṇaḥ sabhā |
yojanānāṃ sahasrāṇi caturdaśa samucchritā||54.18||
ayutocchrāyāstasyādhastathā viṣakambhavarvatāḥ |
prācyādiṣu krameṇaiva mandaro gandhamādanaḥ||54.19||
vipulaśca supārśvaśca ketupādapaśobhitāḥ |
kadambo mandare keturjambuva gandhamādane||54.20||
vipule ca tathāśvatthaḥ supārśve ca vaṭo mahān |
ekādaśaśatāyāmā yojanānāmime nagāḥ||54.21||
jaṭharo devakūṭaśca pūrvasyāṃ diśi parvatau |
ānīlaniṣadhau prāptau parasparanirantarau||54.22||
niṣadhaḥ pāriyātraśca meroḥ pārśve tu paścime |
yathā pūrvau tathā caitāvānīlaniṣadhāyatau||54.23||
kailāso himavāṃścaiva dakṣiṇena mahācalau |
pūrvapaścāyatāvetāvarṇavāntarvyavasthitau||54.24||
śṛṅgavān jārudhiścaiva tathaivottaraparvatau |
yataiva dakṣiṇe tadvadarṇapvāntarvyavasthitau||54.25||
maryādāparvatā hyete kathyante'ṣṭau dvijottama |
himavaddhemakūṭādiparvatānāṃ parasparam||54.26||
navayojanasāhastraṃ prāgudagdakṣiṇottaram |
merorilāvṛte tadvadantare vai caturdiśam||54.27||
phalāni yāni vai jambvāḥ gandhamādanaparvate |
gajadehapramāṇāni patanti girimūrdhani||54.28||
teṣāṃ strāvāt prabhavati khyātā jambūnadīti vai |
yatra jāmbūnadaṃ nāma kanakaṃ samprajāyate||54.29||
sā parikramya vai meruṃ jambūmūlaṃ punarnadī |
viśati dvijaśārdūla ! pīyamānā janaiśca taiḥ||54.30||
bhadrāśve'śvaśirā viṣṇurbhārate kūrmasaṃsthitiḥ |
varāhaḥ ketumāle ca matsyarūpastathottare||54.31||
teṣu nakṣatravinyāsādviṣayāḥ samavasthitāḥ |
caturṣvapi dvijaśreṣṭha ! grahābhibhavapāṭhakāḥ||54.32||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe bhuvanakośaṭhajambūdvīpavarṇanaṃ' nāma catuḥ pañcāśo'dhyāya
pañcapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ- 55
śaileṣu mandārādyeṣu caturṣvapi dvijottama |
vānani yāni catvāri sarāṃsi ca nibodha me||55.1||
pūrvaṃ caitrarathaṃ nāma dakṣiṇe nandanaṃ vanam |
vaibhrājaṃ paścime śaile sāvitraṃ cottarācale||55.2||
aruṇodaṃ saraḥ pūrvaṃ mānasaṃ dakṣiṇe tathā |
śītodaṃ paścime merormahābhadraṃ tathottare||55.3||
śītārtaścakramuñjaśca kulīro'tha sukaṅkavān |
maṇiśailo'tha vṛṣavān mahānīlo bhavācalaḥ||55.4||
sūbindurmandaro veṇustāmaso niṣadhastathā |
devaśailaśca pūrveṇa mandarasya mahācalaḥ||55.5||
trikaṭaśikharādriśca kaliṅgo'tha pataṅgakaḥ |
rucakaḥ sānumāṃścādristāmrako'tha viśākhavān||55.6||
śvetodaraḥ samūlaśca vasudhāraśca ratnavān |
ekaśṛṅgo mahāśailo rājaśālaḥ pipāṭhakaḥ||55.7||
pañcaśailo'tha kailāso himavāṃścācalottamaḥ |
ityete dakṣiṇe pārśve meroḥ proktā mahācalāḥ||55.8||
surakṣaḥ śiśirākṣaśca vaiduryaḥ kapilastathā |
piñjaro'tha mahābhadraḥ surasaḥ piṅgalo madhuḥ||55.9||
añjanaḥ kukkuṭaḥ kṛṣṇaḥ pāṇḍaraścālottamaḥ |
sahasraśikharaścādriḥ pāriyātraḥ saśṛṅgavān||55.10||
paścimena tathā merorviskambhāt paścimādvahiḥ |
ete'calāḥ samākhyātāḥ śṛṇuṣvanyāṃstathottarān||55.11||
śaṅkhakūṭo'tha vṛṣabho haṃsanābhastathācalaḥ |
kapilendrastathā śailaḥ sānumān nīla eva ca||55.12||
svarṇaśṛṅgī śātaśṛṅgī puṣpako meghaparvataḥ |
virajākṣo varāhādrirmayūro jārudhistathā||55.13||
ityete kathitā brahman ! meroruttarato nagāḥ |
eteṣāṃ parvatānāntu drauṇyo'tīva manoharāḥ||55.14||
vanairamalapānīyaiḥ sarobhirupaśobhitāḥ |
tāsu puṇyakṛtāṃ janma manuṣyāṇāṃ dvijottama||55.15||
ete bhaumā dvijaśreṣṭha ! svargāḥ svargaguṇādhikāḥ |
na tāsu puṇyapāpānāmapūrvāṇāmupārjanam||55.16||
puṇyopabhogā evoktā devānāmapi tāsvapi |
śītāntādyeṣu caitaṣu śaileṣu dvijasattama||55.17||
vidyādharāṇāṃ yakṣāṇāṃ kinnaroragarakṣasām |
devānāñca mahāvāsā gandharvāṇāṃ ca śobhanāḥ||55.18||
mahāpuṇyā manojñaiśca sadaivopavanairyutāḥ |
sarāṃsi ca manojñāni sarvartusukhado'nilaḥ||55.19||
na caiteṣu manuṣyāṇāṃ vaimanasyāni kutracit |
tadevaṃ pārthivaṃ padmaṃ catuṣpatraṃ mayoditam||55.20||
bhadrāścabhāratādyāni patrāṇyasya caturdiśam |
bhārataṃ nāma yadvarṣaṃ dakṣiṇena mayoditam||55.21||
tat karmabhūmirnānyatra saṃprāptiḥ puṇyapāpayoḥ |
etat pradhānaṃ vijñeyaṃ yatra sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam||55.22||
tasmāt svargāpavargau ca mānuṣyanārakāvapi |
tiryaktvamathavāpyanyat naraḥ prāpnoti vai dvija||55.23||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe bhuvanakośe pañcapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ
ṣaṭpañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ- 56
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
dharādharāṃ jagadyoneḥ padaṃ nārāyaṇasya ca |
tataḥ pravṛttā yā devī gaṅgā tripathagāminī||56.1||
sā praviśya sudhāyoniṃ somamādhāramambhasām |
tataḥ sambadhyamānārkaraśmisaṅgatipāvanī||56.2||
papāta merupṛṣṭhe ca sā caturdhā tato yayau |
merukūṭataṭāntebhyo nipatantī vavartitā||56.3||
vikīryamāṇasalilā nirālambā papāta sā |
mandarādyeṣu pādeṣu pravibhaktodakā samam||56.4||
caturṣvapi papātāmbuvibhinnāṅghriśiloccayā |
pūrvā sīte'ti vikhyātā yayau caitrarathaṃ vanam||56.5||
tat plāvayitvā ca yayau varuṇodaṃ sarovanam |
śītāntañca giriṃ tasmāttataścānyān girīn kramāt||56.6||
gatvā bhuvaṃ samāsādya bhadrāśvājjaladhiṃ gatā |
tathaivālakanandākhyā dakṣiṇe gandhamādane||56.7||
merupādavanaṃ gatvā nandanaṃ devanandanam |
mānasañca mahāvegāt plāpayitvā sarovaram||56.8||
āsādya śailarājānaṃ ramyaṃ hi śikharantathā |
tasmācca parvatān sarvān dakṣiṇopakramoditān||56.9||
tān plāvayitvā saṃprāptā himavantaṃ mahāgirim |
dadhāra tatra tāṃ śambhurna mumoca vṛṣadhvajaḥ||56.10||
bhaghīrathenopavāsaiḥ stutyā cārādhito vibhuḥ |
tatra muktā ca śarveṇa saptadhā dakṣiṇodadhim||56.11||
praviveśa tridhā prācyāṃ plāvayantī mahānadī |
bhagīratharathasyānu strotasaikena dakṣiṇām||56.12||
tathaiva paścime pāde vipule sā mahānadī |
sucakṣuriti vikhyātā vaibhrājaṃ sācalaṃ yayau | 56.13|
śītodañca sarastasmāt plāvayantī mahānadī |
sucakṣuḥ parvataṃ prāptā tataśca triśikhaṃ gatā||56.14||
tasmāt krameṇa cādrīṇāṃ śikhareṣu nipatya sā |
ketumālaṃ samāsādya praviṣṭā lavaṇodadhim||56.15||
supārśvantu tathaivādriṃ merupādaṃ hi sā gatā |
(bhadrasometi) tatra someti vikhyātā sā yayau saviturvanam||56.16||
tatpāvayantī saṃprāptā mahābhadraṃ sarovaram |
tataśca śaṅkhakūṭaṃ sā prayātā vai mahānadī||56.17||
tasmācca vṛṣabhādīn sā kramāt prāpya śiloccayān |
mahārṇavamanuprāptā plāvayitvottarān kurūn||56.18||
evameṣā mayā gaṅgāṃ kathitā te dvijarṣabha |
jambudvīpaniveśaśca varṣāṇi ca yathātatham||56.19||
vasanti teṣu sarveṣu prajāḥ kiṃpuruṣādiṣu |
sukhaprāyā nirātaṅkā nyūnatotkarṣavarjitāḥ||56.20||
navasvapi ca varṣeṣu sapta sapta kulācalāḥ |
ekaikasmiṃstathā deśe nadyaścādriviniḥ sṛtāḥ||56.21||
yāni kiṃpuruṣādyāni varṣāṇyaṣṭau dvijottama |
teṣūdbhijjāni toyāni meghavāryatra bhārate||56.22||
vārkṣo svābhāvikī deśyā toyotthā mānasī tathā |
karmajā ca nṛṇāṃ siddharvarṣeṣveteṣu cāṣṭasu||56.23||
kāmapradebhyo vṛkṣebhyo vārkṣo siddhiḥ svabhāvajā |
svābhāvikī samākhyātā tṛptirdeśyā ca daiśikī||56.24||
apāṃ śaukṣmyācca toyotthā dhyānopetā ca mānasī |
upāsanādikāryāttu dharmajā sāpyudāhṛtā||56.25||
na caiteṣu yugāvasthā nādhyo vyādhayo na ca |
puṇyāpuṇyasamārambho naiva teṣu dvijottama||56.26||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe gaṅgāvatāro nāma ṣaṭpañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ
saptapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ- 57
krauṣṭukiruvāca
bhagavan ! kathitantvetajjambūdvīpaṃ samāsataḥ |
yadetadbhavatā proktaṃ karma nānyatra puṇyadam||57.1||
pāpāya vā mahābhāga ! varjayitvā tu bhāratam |
itaḥ svargaśca mokṣaśca madhyañcāntañca gamyate||57.2||
na khalvanyatra martyānāṃ bhūmau karma vidhīyate |
tasmādvistaraśo brahman ! mamaitadbhārataṃ vada||57.3||
ye cāsya bhedā yāvanto yathāvat sthitireva ca |
varṣo'yaṃ dvijaśārdūla ! ye cāsmin deśaparvatāḥ||57.4||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
bhāratasyāsya varṣasya nava bhedānnibodha me |
samudrāntaritā jñeyāste tvagamyāḥ parasparam||57.5||
indradvīpaḥ kaśerumāṃstāmravarṇo gabhastimān |
nāgadvīpastathā saumyo gāndharvo vāruṇastathā||57.6||
ayantu navamasteṣāṃ dvīpaḥ sāgarasaṃvṛtaḥ |
yojanānāṃ hasastraṃ vai dvīpo'yaṃ dakṣiṇottarāt||57.7||
pūrve kirātā yasyānte paścime yavanāstathā |
brāhmaṇāḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ śūdrāścāntaḥ sthitā dvija||57.8||
ijyādhyāyavaṇijyādyaiḥ karmabhiḥ kṛtapāvanāḥ |
teṣāṃ saṃvyavahāraśca ebhiḥ karmabhiriṣyate||57.9||
svargāpavargaprāptiśca puṇyaṃ pāpañca vai tadā |
mahendro malayaḥ sahyaḥ śuktimānṛkṣaparvataḥ||57.10||
vindhyaśca pāriyātraśca saptaivātra kulācalāḥ |
teṣāṃ sahasraśaścānye bhūdharā ye samīpagāḥ||57.11||
vistārocchrayiṇo ramyā vipulāścātra sānavaḥ |
kolāhalaḥ savaibhrājo mandaro dardurācalaḥ||57.12||
vātasvano vaidyutaśca mainākaḥ svarasastathā |
tuṅgaprastho nāgagirī rocanaḥ pāṇḍarācalaḥ||57.13||
puṣpo girirdurjayanto raivator'buda eva ca |
ṛṣyamūkaḥ sagomantaḥ kūṭaśailaḥ kṛtasmaraḥ||57.14||
śrīparvataścakoraśca śataśo'nye ca parvatāḥ |
tairvimiśrā janapadā mlecchāścāryāśca bhāgaśaḥ||57.15||
taiḥ pīyante saritśreṣṭhā yāstāḥ samyaṅnibodha me |
gaṅgā sarasvatī sindhuścandrabhāgā tathāparā||57.16||
yamunā ca śatadruśca vitasterāvatī kuhuḥ |
gomatī dhūtapāpā ca bāhudā sadṛśadvatī||57.17||
vipāśā devikā raṅkṣurniścīrā gaṇḍakī tathā |
kauśikī cāpagā vipra ! himavatpādaniḥ sṛtāḥ||57.18||
vedasmṛtirvedavatī vṛtraghrī sindhureva ca |
veṇvā sānandanī caiva sadānīrā mahī tathā||57.19||
pārā carmaṇvatī nūpī vidiśā vetravatyapi |
śiprā hyavarṇo ca tathā pāriyātrāśrayāḥ smṛtāḥ||57.20||
śoṇo mahānadaścaiva narmadā surathādrijā |
mandākinī daśārṇā ca citrakūṭā tathāparā||57.21||
citrotpalā satamasā karamodā piśācikā |
tathānyā pippaliśroṇirvipāśā vañjulā nadī||57.22||
sumerujā śuktimatī śakulī tridivākramuḥ |
(vindhya) (skandha) pādaprasūtā vai tathānyā vegavāhinī||57.23||
śiprā payoṣṇī nirvindhyā tāpī saniṣadhāvatī |
veṇyā vaitaraṇī caiva sinīvālī kumudvatī||57.24||
karatoyā mahāgaurī durgā cāntaḥ śirā tathā |
(ṛkṣa) (vindhya) pādaprasūtāstā nadyaḥ puṇyajalāḥ śubhāḥ||57.25||
godāvarī bhīmarathā kṛṣṇā veṇyā tathāparā |
tuṅgabhadrā suprayogā vāhyā kāveryathāpagā||57.26||
(sahya) (vindhya) pādaviniṣkrāntā ityetāḥ sariduttamāḥ |
kṛtamālā tāmraparṇo puṣpajā sūtpalāvatī||57.27||
malayādrisamudbhūtā nadyaḥ śītajalāstvimāḥ |
pitṛsomarṣikulyā ca ikṣukā tridivā ca yā||57.28||
lāṅgūlinī vaṃśakarā mahendraprabhavāḥ smṛtāḥ |
ṛṣikulyā kumārī ca mandagā mandavāhinī||57.29||
kṛpā palāśinī caiva śuktimatprabhavāḥ smṛtāḥ |
sarvāḥ puṇyāḥ sarasvatyaḥ sarvā gaṅgāḥ samudragāḥ||57.30||
viśvasya mātaraḥ sarvāḥ sarvapāpaharāḥ smṛtāḥ |
anyāḥ sahasraśaścoktāḥ kṣudranadyo dvijottama||57. 31||
prāvṛṭkālavahāḥ santi sadākālavahāśca yāḥ |
matsyāśvakūṭāḥ kulyāśca kuntalāḥ kāśikośalāḥ||57.32||
atharvāścārkaliṅgāśca malakāśca vṛkaiḥ saha |
madhyadeśyā janapadāḥ prāyaśo'mī prakīrtitāḥ||57.33||
sahyasya cottare yā tu yatra godāvarī nadī |
pṛthivyāmapi kṛtastrāyāṃ sa pradeśo manoramaḥ||57.34||
govardhanaṃ puraṃ ramyaṃ bhārgavasya mahātmanaḥ |
vāhlīkā vāṭadhānāśca ābhīrāḥ kālatoyakāḥ||57.35||
aparāntāśca śūdrāśca pallavāścarmakhaṇḍikāḥ |
gāndhārā gabalāścaiva sindhusauvīramadrakāḥ||57.36||
śatadrujāḥ kaliṅgāśca pāradā hālamūṣikāḥ |
māṭharā bahubhadrāśca kaikeyā daśamālikāḥ||57.37||
kṣatriyopaniveśāśca vaiśyaśūdrakulāni ca |
kāmbojā daradāścaiva varvarā harṣavardhanāḥ||57.38||
cīnāścaiva tukhārāśca bahulā bāhyatonarāḥ |
ātreyāśca bharadvājāḥ puṣkalāśca kaśerukāḥ||57.39||
lampākāḥ śūlakārāśca cūlikā jāguḍaiḥ saha |
auṣadhāścānimadrāśca kirātānāñca jātayaḥ||57.40||
tāmasā haṃsamārgāśca kāśmīrāstuṅganāstathā |
śūlikāḥ kuhakāścaiva ūrṇā darvāstathaiva ca||57.41||
ete deśā hyudīcyāstu prācyāndeśānnibodha me |
adhrārakā mudakarā antargiryā bahirgirāḥ||57.42||
yathā pravaṅgā raṅgeyā mānadā mānavartikāḥ |
brāhmottarāḥ pravijayā bhārgavā jñeyamallakāḥ||57.43||
prāgjyotiṣāśca madrāśca videhāstāmraliptakāḥ |
mallā magadhagomantāḥ prācyā janapadāḥ smṛtāḥ||57.44||
athāpare janapadā dakṣiṇāpathavāsinaḥ |
puṇḍrāśca kevalāścaiva golāṅgūlāstathaiva ca||57.45||
śailūṣā mūṣikāścaiva kusumā nāmavāsakāḥ |
mahārāṣṭrā māhiṣakā kaliṅgāścaiva sarvaśaḥ||57.46||
ābhīrāḥ saha vaiśikyā āḍhakyāḥ śabarāśca ye |
pulindā vindhyamauleyā vaidarbhā daṇḍakaiḥ saha||57.47||
paurikā maulikāścaiva aśmakā bhogavardhanāḥ |
naiṣikāḥ kuntalā andhā udibhadā vanadārakāḥ||57.48||
dākṣiṇātyāstvamī deśā aparāntān nibodha me |
sūrpārakāḥ kālibalā durgāścānīkaṭaiḥ saha||57.49||
pulindāśca sumīnāśca rūpapāḥ svāpadaiḥ saha |
tathā kuruminaścaiva sarve caiva kaṭhākṣarāḥ||57.50||
nāsikyāvāśca ye cānye ye caivottaranarmadāḥ |
bhīrukacchāḥ samāheyāḥ saha sārasvatairapi||57.51||
kāśmīrāśca surāṣṭrāśca avantyāścārbudaiḥ saha |
ityete hyaparāntāśca śṛṇu vindhyanivāsinaḥ||57.52||
sarajāśca karūṣāśca keralāścotkalaiḥ saha |
uttamarṇā daśārṇāśca bhojyāḥ kiṣkindhakaiḥ saha||57.53||
tośalāḥ kośalāścaiva traipurā vaidiśāstathā |
tumburāstumbulāścaiva paṭavo naiṣadheḥ saha||57.54||
annajāstuṣṭikārāśca vīrahotrā hyavantayaḥ |
ete janapadāḥ sarve vindhyapṛṣṭhanivāsinaḥ||57.55||
ato deśān pravakṣyāmi parvatāśrayiṇaśca ye |
nīhārā haṃsamārgāśca kuravo gurgaṇāḥ khasāḥ||57.56||
kuntaprāvaraṇāścaiva ūrṇā dārvāḥ sakṛtrakāḥ |
trigartā gālavāścaiva kirātāstāmasaiḥ saha||57.57||
kṛtatretādikaścātra caturyugakṛto vidhiḥ |
etattu bhārataṃ varṣaṃ catuḥ saṃsthānasaṃsthitam||57.58||
dakṣiṇāparato hyasya pūrveṇa ca mahodadhiḥ |
himavānuttareṇāsya kārmukasya yathā guṇaḥ||57.59||
tadetad bhārataṃ varṣaṃ sarvabījaṃ dvijottama |
brahmatvamamareśatvaṃ devatvaṃ marutastathā||57.60||
mṛgapaśvapsaroyonistadvat sarve sarīsṛpāḥ |
sthāvarāṇāñca sarveṣāmito brahman ! śubhāśubhaiḥ||57.61||
prayāti karmabhūrbrahman ! nānyā lokeṣu vidyate |
devānāmapi viprarṣe ! sadā eṣa manorathaḥ||57.62||
api mānuṣyamāpsyāmo devatvāt pracyutāḥ kṣitau |
manuṣyaḥ kurute tattu yanna śakyaṃ surāsuraiḥ||57.63||
tatkarmanigaḍagrastaiḥ svakarmakhyāpanotsukaḥ |
na kiñcit kriyate karma sukhaleśopabṛṃhitaiḥ||57.64||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇeṭhanadyādivarṇana' nāma saptapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ
aṣṭapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ- 58
krauṣṭukiruvāca
bhagavan ! kathitaṃ samyak bhavatā bhārataṃ mama |
saritaḥ parvatā deśā ye ca tatra vasanti vai||58.1||
kintu kūrmastvayā pūrvaṃ bhārate bhagavān hariḥ |
kathitastasya saṃsthānaṃ śrotumicchāmyaśeṣataḥ||58.2||
kathaṃ sa saṃsthito devaḥ kūrmarūpī janārdanaḥ |
śubhāśubhaṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ vyajyate ca tataḥ katham |
yathāmukhaṃ yathāpādantasya tad brūhyaśeṣataḥ||58.3||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
prāṅmukho bhagavān ! devaḥ kūrmarūpī vyavasthitaḥ |
ākramya bhārataṃ varṣaṃ navabhedamidaṃ dvija||58.4||
navadhā saṃsthitānyasya nakṣatrāṇi samantataḥ |
viṣayāśca dvijaśreṣṭha ! ye samyak tānnibodha me||58.5||
vedamantrā vimāṇḍavyāḥ śālvanīpāstathā śakāḥ |
ujjihānāstathā vatsa ! ghoṣasaṃkhyāstathā khasāḥ||58.6||
madhye sārasvatā matsyāḥ śūrasenāḥ samāthurāḥ |
dharmāraṇyā jyotiṣikā gauragrīvā guḍāśmakāḥ||58.7||
kālakoṭisapāṣaṇḍāḥ pāriyātranivāsinaḥ |
kāpiṅgalāḥ kururbāhyastathaivoḍumbarā janāḥ||58.8||
vaidehakāḥ sapāñcālāḥ saṃketāḥ kaṅkamārutāḥ |
gajāhvayāśca kūrmasya jalamadhyanivāsinaḥ||58.9||
kṛttikā rohiṇī saumyā eteṣāṃ madhyavāsinām |
nakṣatratritayaṃ vipra ! śubhāśubhavipākadam||58.10||
vṛṣadhvajo'ñjanaścaiva jambvākhyo mānavācalaḥ |
śūrpakarṇo vyāghramukhaḥ kharmakaḥ karvaṭāśanaḥ||58.11||
tathā candreśvarāścaiva khaśāśca magadhāstathā |
girayo maithilāḥ śubhrāstathā vadanadanturāḥ||58.12||
prāgjyotiṣāḥ salauhityāḥ sāmudrāḥ puruṣādakāḥ |
purṇotkaṭo bhadragaurastathodayagirirdvija !||58.13||
kaśāyā mekhalāmuṣṭāstāmraliptaikapādapāḥ |
vardhamānā kośalāśca mukhe kūrmasya saṃśthitāḥ||58.14||
raudraḥ punarvasuḥ puṣyo nakṣatratritayaṃ mukhe |
pāde tu dakṣiṇe deśāḥ krauṣṭuke vadataḥ śṛṇu||58.15||
kaliṅgavaṅgajaṭharāḥ kośalā mūṣikāstathā |
cedayaścordhvakarṇāśca matsyādyā vindhyavāsinaḥ||58.16||
vidarbhā nārikelāśca dharmadvīpāstathailikāḥ |
vyāghragrīvā mahāgrīvāstraipurāḥ śmaśrudhāriṇaḥ||58.17||
kaiṣkindhyā haimakūṭāśca niṣadhāḥ kaṭakasthalāḥ |
daśārṇāhārikā nagnā niṣādāḥ kākulālakāḥ||58.18||
tathaiva parṇaśabarāḥ pāde vai pūrvadakṣiṇe |
āśleṣarkṣaṃ tathā paitryaṃ phālguṇyaḥ prathadamāstathā||58.19||
nakṣatratritayaṃ pādamāśritaṃ pūrvadakṣiṇam |
laṅkā kālājināścaiva śailikā nikaṭāstathā||58.20||
mahendramalayādrau ca durdure ca vasanti ye |
karkoṭakavane ye ca bhṛgukacchāḥ sakoṅkaṇā||58.21||
sarvāścaiva tathābhīrā veṇyāstīranivāsinaḥ |
avantayo dāsapurāstathaivākaṇino janāḥ||58.22||
mahārāṣṭrāḥ sakarṇāṭā gonardāścitrakūṭakāḥ |
colāḥ kolagirāścaiva krauñcadvīpajaṭādharāḥ||58.23||
kāverī ṛṣyamūkasthā nāsikyāścaiva ye janāḥ |
śaṅkhaśuktyādivaidūryaśailaprāntacarāśca ye||58.24||
tathā vāricarāḥ kolāḥ carmapaṭṭanivāsinaḥ |
gaṇabāhyāḥ parāḥ kṛṣṇā dvīpavāsanivāsinaḥ||58.25||
sūryādrau kumudādrau ca te vasanti tathā janāḥ |
aukhāvanāḥ sapiśikāstathā ye karmanāyakāḥ||58.26||
takṣiṇāḥ kauruṣā ye ca ṛṣikāstāpasāśramāḥ |
ṛṣabhāḥ sihalāścaiva tathā kāñcīnivāsinaḥ||58.27||
tilaṅgā kuñjāradarīkacchavāsāśca ye janāḥ |
tāmraparṇo tathā kukṣiriti kūrmasya dakṣiṇaḥ||58.28||
phālgunyaścottarā hastā citrā carkṣatrayaṃ dvija |
kūrmasya dakṣiṇe kukṣau bāhyapādastathāparam||58.29||
kāmbojāḥ pahlavāścaiva tathaiva vahavāmukhāḥ |
tathā ca sindusauvīrāḥ sānartā vanitāmukhāḥ||58.30||
drāvaṇāḥ mārgikāḥ śūdrā karṇaprādheyavarvarāḥ |
kirātāḥ pāradāḥ pāṇḍyāstathā pāraśavāḥ kalāḥ||58.31||
dhūrtakā haimagirikāḥ sindhukālakavairatāḥ |
saurāṣṭrā daradāścaiva drāviḍāśca mahārṇavāḥ||58.32||
ete janapadāḥ pāde sthitā vai dakṣiṇe'pare |
svātyo viśākhā maitrañca nakṣatratrayameva ca||58.33||
maṇimeghaḥ kṣurādriśca khañjano'stagiristathā |
aparāntikā haihayāśca śāntikā vipraśastakāḥ||58.34||
kauṅkaṇāḥ pañcanadakā vāmanā hyavarāstathā |
tārakṣurā hyaṅgatakāḥ karkarāḥ śālmaveśmakāḥ||58.35||
gurusvirāḥ phalguṇakā veṇumatyāñca ye janāḥ |
tathā phalgulukā ghorā guruhāśca kalāstathā||58.36||
ekekṣaṇā vājikeśā dīrghagrīvāḥ sacūlikāḥ |
aśvakeśāstathā pucche janāḥ kūrmasya saṃsthitāḥ||58.37||
aindraṃ mūlantathāṣāga nakṣatratrayameva ca |
māṇḍavyāścaṇḍakhārāśca aśvakālanatāstathā||58.38||
kunyatālaḍahāścaiva strībāhyā bālikrāstathā |
nṛsiṃhā veṇumatyāñca balāvasthāstathāpare||58.39||
dharmabaddhāstathālūkā urukarmasthitā janāḥ |
vāmapāde janāḥ pārśve sthitāḥ kūrmasya bhāgure||58.40||
āṣāḍhāśravaṇe caiva dhaniṣṭhā yatra saṃsthitā |
kailāso himavāṃścaiva dhanuṣmān vasumāṃstathā||58.41||
krauñcāḥ kuruvakāścaiva kṣudravīṇāśca ye janāḥ |
rasālayā sakaikeyā bhogaprasthāḥ sayāmunāḥ||58.42||
antardvopāstrigartāśca agnījyāḥ sārdanā janāḥ |
tathaivāśvamukhāḥ prāptāściviḍāḥ keśadhāriṇaḥ||58.43||
dāserakā vāṭadhānāḥ śavadhānāstathaiva ca |
puṣkalādhamakairātāstathā takṣaśilāśrayāḥ||58.44||
ambālā mālavā madrā veṇukāḥ savadantikāḥ |
piṅgalā mānakalahā hūṇāḥ kohalakāstathā||58.45||
māṇḍavyā bhūtiyuvakāḥ śātakā hematārakāḥ |
yaśomatyāḥ sagāndhārāḥ kharasāgararāśayaḥ||58.46||
yaudheyā dāsameyāśca rājanyāḥ śyāmakāstathā |
kṣemadhūrtāśca kūrmasya vāmakukṣimupāśritāḥ||58.47||
vāruṇañcātra nakṣatraṃ tatra prauṣṭhapadādvayam |
yena kinnararājyañca puśupālaṃ sakīcakam||58.48||
kāśmīrakaṃ tathā rāṣṭramabhisārajanastathā |
davadāstvaṅganāścaiva kulaṭā vanarāṣṭrakāḥ||58.49||
sairiṣṭhā brahmapurakāstathaiva vanavāhyakāḥ |
kirātakauśikā nandā janāḥ pahṇavalolanāḥ||58.50||
dārvādā marakāścaiva kuraṭāścānnadārakāḥ |
ekapādā khaśā ghoṣāḥ svargabhaumānavadyakāḥ||58.51||
tathā sayavanā hiṅgāścīraprāvaraṇāśca ye |
trinetrāḥ pauravāścaiva gandharvāśca dvijāttama||58.52||
pūrvottarantu kūrmasya padāmete samāśritāḥ |
revatyaścāśvidaivatyaṃ yāmyañcarkṣamiti trayam||58.53||
tatra pāde samākhyātaṃ pākāya munisattama |
deśeṣveteṣu caitāni nakṣatrāṇyapi vai dvija||58.54||
etatpīḍā amī deśāḥ pīḍyante ye kramoditāḥ |
yānti cābhyudayaṃ vipra ! grahaiḥ samyagavasthitaiḥ||58.55||
yasyarkṣasya patiryo vai grahastadbhāvito bhayam |
taddeśasya muniśreṣṭha ! tadutkarṣe śubhāgamaḥ||58.56||
pratyekaṃ deśasāmānyaṃ nakṣatragrahasambhavam |
bhayaṃ lokasya bhavati śobhanaṃ vā dvijottama||58.57||
svarkṣairaśobhanairjantoḥ sāmānyamiti bhītidam |
grahairbhavati pīḍotthamalpāyāsamaśobhanam||58.58||
tathaiva śobhanaḥ pāko duḥ sthitaiśca tathā grahaiḥ |
alpopakārāya nṛṇāṃ deśajñaiścātmano budhaiḥ||58.59||
dravye goṣṭhe'tha bhṛtyeṣu suhṛtsu tanayeṣu vā |
bhāryāyāñca grahe dusthe bhayaṃ puṇyavatāṃ nṛṇām||58.60||
ātmanyathālpapuṇyānāṃ sarvatraivātipāpinām |
naikatrāpi hyapāpānāṃ bhayamasti kadācana||58.61||
digdeśajanasāmānyaṃ nṛpasāmānyamātmajam |
nakṣatragrahasāmānyaṃ naro bhuṅkte śubhāśubham||58.62||
parasparābhirakṣā ca grahādausthyena jāyate |
etebhya eva viprendra ! śubhahānistathāśubhaiḥ||58.63||
yadetat kūrmasaṃsthānaṃ nakṣatreṣu mayoditam |
etat tu deśasāmānyamaśubhaṃ śubhameva ca||58.64||
tasmādvijñāya deśarkṣaṃ grahapīḍāntathātmanaḥ |
kurvota śāntiṃ medhāvī lokavādāṃśca sattama||58.65||
ākāśāddevatānāñca daityādīnāñca daurhṛdāḥ |
pṛthvyāṃ patanti te loke lokavādā iti śrutāḥ||58.66||
tāṃ tathaiva budhaḥ kuryāt lokavādānna hāpayet |
teṣāntatkaraṇānnṝṇāṃ yukto duṣṭāgamakṣayaḥ||58.67||
śubhodayaṃ prahāniñca pāpānāṃ dvijasattama |
prajñāhāniṃ prakuryuste dravyādīnāñca kurvate||58.68||
tasmācchāntiparaḥ prājño lokavādaratastathā |
lokavādāṃśca śāntīśca grahapīḍāsu kārayet||58.69||
adrohānupavāsāṃśca śastaṃ caityādivandanam |
japaṃ homaṃ tathā dānaṃ strānaṃ krodhādivarjanam||58.70||
adrohaḥ sarvabhūteṣu maitrīṃ kuryācca paṇḍitaḥ |
varjayedasatīṃ vācamativādāṃstathaiva ca||58.71||
grahapūjāñca kurvota sarvapīḍāsu mānavaḥ |
evaṃ śāmyantyaśeṣāṇi ghorāṇi dvijasattama||58.72||
prayatānāṃ manuṣyāṇāṃ graharkṣotthānyaśeṣataḥ |
eṣa kūrmo mayā khyāto bhārate bhagavān vibhuḥ||58.73||
nārāyaṇo hyacintyātmā yatra sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam |
tatra devāḥ sthitāḥ sarve pratinakṣatrasaṃśrayāḥ||58.74||
tathā madhye hutavahaḥ pṛthvī somaśca vai dvija |
meṣādayastrayo madhye mukhe dvau mithunādikau||58.75||
prāgdakṣiṇe tathā pāde karkasiṃhau vyavasthitau |
siṃhakanyātulāścaiva kukṣau rāśaitrayaṃ sthitam||58.76||
tulātha vṛścikāścobhau pāde dakṣiṇapaścime |
pṛṣṭhe ca vṛścikenaiva saha dhanvī vyavasthitaḥ||58.77||
vāyavye cāsya vai pāde dhanurgrāhādikaṃ trayam |
kumbhamīnau tathaivāsya uttarāṃ kukṣimāśritau||58.78||
mīnameṣau dvijaśreṣṭha ! pāde pūrvottare sthitau |
kūrme deśāstatharkṣāṇi deśeṣveteṣu vai dvija||58.79||
rāśayaśca tatharkṣeṣu graharāśiṣvavasthitāḥ |
tasmād graharkṣapīḍāsu deśapīḍāṃ vinirdiśet||58.80||
tatra strātvā prakurvota dānahomādikaṃ vidhim |
sa eṣa vaiṣṇavaḥ pādo brahmā madhye grahasya yaḥ |
nārāyaṇākhyo'cintyātmā kāraṇaṃ jagataḥ prabhuḥ||58.81||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe kūrmaniveśo nāmāṣṭapañcāśo'dhyāyaḥ
ūnaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ- 59
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
evantu bhārataṃ varṣaṃ yathāvat kathitaṃ mune |
kṛtaṃ tretā dvāparañca tathāthiṣyaṃ catuṣṭayam||59.1||
atraivaitadyugānāntu cāturvarṇyo'tra vai dvija |
catvāri trīṇi dve caiva tathaikañca śaracchatam||59.2||
jīvantyatra narā brahman ! kṛtatretādike kramāt |
devakūṭasya pūrvasya śailendrasya mahātmanaḥ||59.3||
pūrveṇa yat sthitaṃ varṣaṃ bhadrāśvaṃ tannibodha me |
śvetaparṇaśca nīlaśca śaivālaścācalottamaḥ||59.4||
kaurañjaḥ parṇaśālāgraḥ pañcaite tu kulācalāḥ |
teṣāṃ prasūtiranye ye bahavaḥ kṣudraparvatāḥ||59.5||
tairviśiṣṭā janapadā nānārūpāḥ sahasraśaḥ |
tataḥ kumudasaṃkāśāḥ śuddhasānusumaṅgalāḥ||59.6||
ityevamādayo'nye'pi śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ |
sītā śaṅkhāvatī bhadrā cakrāvartādikāstathā||59.7||
nadyo'tha bahvyo vistīrṇāḥ śītatoyaughavāhikāḥ |
atra varṣe narāḥ śaṅkhaśuddhahemasamaprabhāḥ||59.8||
divyasaṅgaminaḥ puṇyā daśavarṣaśatāyuṣaḥ |
mandottamau na teṣu staḥ sarve te samadarśanāḥ||59.9||
titikṣādibhiraṣṭābhaiḥ prakṛtyā te guṇairyutāḥ |
tatrāpyaśvaśirā devaścaturbāhurjanārdanaḥ||59.10||
śirohṛdayomeḍhrāṅghrihastaiścākṣitrayānvitaḥ |
tasyāpyathaivaṃ viṣayā vijñeyā jagataḥ prabhoḥ||59.11||
ketumālamato varṣaṃ nibodha mama paścimam |
viśālaḥ kambalaḥ kṛṣṇo jayanto hariparvataḥ||59.12||
viśoko vardhamānaśca saptaite kulaparvatāḥ |
anye sahasraśaḥ śailā yeṣu lokagaṇaḥ sthitaḥ||59.13||
maulayaste mahākāyāḥ śākapotakambhakāḥ |
aṅgulapramukhāścāpi vasanti śataśo janāḥ||59.14||
ye pibanti mahānadyo vaṅkṣuṃ śyāmāṃ sakambalām |
amoghāṃ kāminīṃ śyāmāṃ tathaivānyāḥ sahasraśaḥ||59.15||
atrāpyāyuḥ samaṃ pūrvairatrāpi bhagavān hariḥ |
varāharūpī pādāsyahṛtpṛṣṭhapārśvatastathā||59.16||
trinakṣatrayute deśe nakṣatrāṇi śubhāni ca |
ityetat ketumālante kathitaṃ munisattama||59.17||
ataḥ paraṃ kurūn vakṣye nibodheha mamottarān |
tatra vṛkṣā madhuphalā nityapuṣpaphalopagāḥ||59.18||
vastrāṇi ca prasūyante phaleṣvābharaṇāni ca |
sarvakāmapradāste hi sarvakāmaphalapradāḥ||59.19||
bhūmirmaṇimayī vāyuḥ sugandhaḥ sarvadā sukhaḥ |
jāyante mānavāstatra devalokaparicyutāḥ||59.20||
mithunāni prasūyante samakālasthitāni vai |
anyonyamanuraktāni cakravākopamāni ca||59.21||
caturdaśasahasrāṇi teṣāṃ sārdhāni vai sthitiḥ |
candrakāntaśca śailendraḥ sūryakāntastathāparaḥ||59.22||
tasmin kulācalau varṣe tanmadhye ca mahānadī |
bhadrasomā prayātyurvyāṃ puṇyāmalajalaughinī||59.23||
sahasraśastathaivānyā nadyo varṣe'pi cottare |
tathānyāḥ kṣīravāhinyo ghṛtavāhinya eva ca||59.24||
dadhno hradāstathā tatra tathānye cānuparvatāḥ |
amṛtāsvādakalpāni phalāni vividhāni ca||59.25||
vaneṣu teṣu varṣeṣu śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ |
tatrāpi bhagavān viṣṇuḥ prākśirā matsyarūpavān||59.26||
vibhakto navadhā vipra ! nakṣatrāṇāṃ trayaṃ trayam |
diśastathāpi navadhā vibhaktā munisattama||59.27||
candradvīpaḥ samudre ca bhadradvīpastathāparaḥ |
tatrāpi puṇyo vikhyātaḥ samudrāntarmahāmune||59.28||
ityetat kathitaṃ brahman ! kuruvarṣaṃ mayottaram |
śṛṇu kiṃpuruṣādīni varṣāṇi gadato mama||59.29||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇeṭhauttarakurukathanaṃ' nāmaikonaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ
ṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ- 60
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
yattu kimpuruṣaṃ varṣaṃ tat pravakṣyāmyahaṃ dvija |
yatrāyurdaśasāhastraṃ puruṣāṇāṃ vapuṣmatām||60.1||
anāmayā hyaśokāśca narā yatra tathā striyaḥ |
plakṣaḥ ṣaṇḍaśca tatroktaḥ sumahānnandanopamaḥ||60.2||
tasya te vai phalarasaṃ pibantaḥ puruṣāḥ sadā |
sthirayauvananiṣpannāḥ striyaścotpalagandhikāḥ||60.3||
ataḥ paraṃ kiṃpuruṣāddharivarṣaṃ pracakṣyate |
mahārajatasaṅkāśā jāyante tatra mānavāḥ||60.4||
devalokacyutāḥ sarve devarūpāśca sarvaśaḥ |
harivarṣe narāḥ sarve pibantīkṣurasaṃ śubham||60.5||
na jarā bādhate tatra na jīryante ca karhicit |
tāvantameva te kālaṃ jīvantyatha nirāmayāḥ||60.6||
meruvarṣaṃ mayā proktaṃ madhyamaṃ yadilāvṛtam |
na tatra sūryastapati na te jīryanti mānavāḥ||60.7||
labhante nātmalābhañca raśmayaścandrasūryayoḥ |
nakṣatrāṇāṃ grahāṇāñca merostatra parā dyutiḥ||60.8||
padmaprabhāḥ padmagandhā jambūphalarasāśinaḥ |
padmapatrāyatākṣāstu jāyante tatra mānavāḥ||60.9||
varṣāṇāntu sahasrāṇi tatrāpyāyustrayodaśa |
sarāvākārasaṃstāro merumadhye ilāvṛte||60.10||
merustatra mahāśailastadākhyātamilāvṛtam |
ramyakaṃ varṣamasmācca kathayiṣye nibodha tat||60.11||
vṛkṣastatrāpi cottuṅgo nyagrodho haritacchadaḥ |
tasyāpi te phalarasaṃ pibanto vartayanti vai||60.12||
varṣāyutāyuṣastatra narāstatphalabhoginaḥ |
ratipradhānavimalā jarādaurgandhyavarjitāḥ||60.13||
tasmādathottaraṃ varṣaṃ nāmnā khyātaṃ hiraṇmayam |
hiraṇvatī nadī yatra prabhūtakamalojjvalā||60.14||
mahābalāḥ satejaskā jāyante tatra mānavāḥ |
mahākāyā mahāsattvā dhaninaḥ priyadarśanāḥ||60.15||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇeṭhakiṃpuruṣādivarṣavarṇanam' nāma ṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ
61(58) ekaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ- 61
krauṣṭukiruvāca
kathitaṃ bhavatā samyag yat pṛṣṭo'si mahāmune |
bhūsamudrādisaṃsthānaṃ pramāṇāni tathā grahāḥ||61.1||
teṣāñcaiva pramāṇañca nakṣatrāṇāñca saṃsthitiḥ |
bhūrādayastathā lokāḥ pātālānyakhilānyapi||61.2||
svāyambhuvaṃ tathā khyātaṃ mune ! manvantaraṃ mama |
tadantarāṇyahaṃ śrotumicche manvantarāṇi vai |
manvantarādhipān devānṛṣīṃstattanayānnṛpān||61.3||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
manvantaraṃ mayākhyātaṃ tava svāyambhuvaṃ ca yat |
svārociṣākhyamanyat tu śṛṇu tasmādanantaram||61.4||
kaścid dvijātipravaraḥ pure'bhūdaruṇāspade |
varuṇāyāstaṭe vipro rūpeṇātyaśvināvapi||61.5||
mṛdusvabhāvaḥ sadvṛtto vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ |
sadātithipriyo rātrāvāgatānāṃ samāśrayaḥ||61.6||
tasya buddhiriyaṃ tvāsīdahaṃ paśye vasundharām |
atiramyavanodyānāṃ nānānagaraśobhitām||61.7||
athāgato|ñatithiḥ kaścit kadācittasya veśmani |
nānauṣadhiprabhāvajño mantravidyāviśāradaḥ||61.8||
abhyarthitastu tenāsau śraddhāpūtena cetasā |
tasyācakhyau sa deśāṃśca ramyāṇi nagarāṇi ca||61.9||
vanāni nadyaḥ śailāṃśca puṇyānyāyatanāni ca |
sa tato vismayāviṣṭaḥ prāha taṃ dvijasattamam||61.10||
anekadeśadarśitvenātiśramasamanvitaḥ |
tvaṃ nātivṛddho vayasā nātivṛttaśca yauvanāt |
kathamalpena kālena pṛthivīmaṭasi dvija||61.11||
brāhmaṇa uvāca
mantrauṣadhiprabhāveṇa viprāpratihatā gatiḥ |
yojanānāṃ sahasraṃ hi dinārdhena vrajāmyam||61.12||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tataḥ sa viprastaṃ bhūyaḥ pratyuvācedamādarāt |
śraddhadhāno vacastasya brāhmaṇasya vipaścitaḥ||61.13||
mama prasādaṃ bhagavan ! kuru mantraprabhāvajam |
draṣṭumetāṃ mama mahīmatīvecchā pravartate||61.14||
prādāt sa brāhmaṇaścāsmai pādalepamudāradhīḥ |
abhimantrayāmāsa diśaṃ tenākhyātāñca yatnataḥ||61.15||
tenānuliptapādo'tha sa dvijo dvijasattama |
himavantamagād draṣṭuṃ nānāprastravaṇānvitam||61.16||
sahasraṃ yojanānāṃ hi dinārdhena vrajāmi yat |
āyāsyāmīti sañcintya tadardhenāpareṇa hi||61.17||
samprāpto himavatpṛṣṭhaṃ nātiśrāntatanurdvija |
vicacāra tatastatra tuhinācalabhūtale||61.18||
pādākrāntena tasyātha tuhinena vilīyatā |
prakṣālitaḥ pādalepaḥ paramauṣadhisambhaḥ||61.19||
tato jaḍagatiḥ so'tha itaścetaśca paryaṭan |
dadarśātimanojñāni sānūni himabhūbhṛtaḥ||61.20||
siddhagandharvajuṣṭāni kinnarābhiratāni ca |
krīḍāvihāraramyāṇi devādīnāmitastataḥ||61.21||
divyāpsarogaṇaśatairākīrṇānyavalokayan |
nātṛpyata dvijaśreṣṭhaḥ prodbhūtapulako mune||61.22||
kvacit prastravaṇād bhraṣṭajalapātamanoramam |
pranṛtyacchikhikekābhiranyataśca nināditam||61.23||
dātyūhakoyaṣṭikādyaiḥ kvaciccātimanoharaiḥ |
puṃskokilakalālāpaiḥ śrutihāribhiranvitam||61.24||
praphullatarugandhena vāsitānilavījitam |
mudā yuktaḥ sa dadṛśe himavantaṃ mahāgirim||61.25||
dṛṣṭvā caitaṃ dvijasuto himavantaṃ mahācalam |
śvo drakṣyāmīti saṃcintya matiñcakre gṛhaṃ prati||61.26||
vibhraṣṭapādalepo'tha cireṇa jaḍitakramaḥ |
cintayāmāsa kimidaṃ mayājñānādanuṣṭhitam||61.27||
yadi pralepo naṣṭo me vilīno himavāriṇā |
śailo'tidurgamaścāyaṃ dūrañcāhamihāgataḥ||61.28||
prayāsyāmi kriyāhānimagniśuśrūṣaṇādikam |
kathamatra kariṣyāmi saṅkaṭaṃ mahadāgatam||61.29||
idaṃ ramyamidaṃ ramyamityasmin varaparvate |
śaktadṛṣṭirahaṃ tṛptiṃ na yāsye'bdaśatairapi||61.30||
kinnarāṇāṃ kalālāpāḥ samantācchrotrahāriṇaḥ |
praphullatarugandhāṃśca ghrāṇamatyantamṛcchati||61.31||
sukhasparśastathā vāyuḥ phalāni rasavanti ca |
haranti prasabhaṃ ceto manojñāni sarāṃsi ca||61.32||
evaṃ gate tu paśyeyaṃ yadi kañcit taponidhim |
sa mamopadiśenmārgaṃ gamanāya gṛhaṃ prati||61.33||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
sa evaṃ cintayan vipro babhrāma ca himācale |
bhraṣṭapādauṣadhibalo vaiklavaṃ paramaṃ gataḥ||61.34||
taṃ dadarśa bhramantañca muniśreṣṭhaṃ varūthinī |
varāpsarā mahābhāgā mauleyā rūpaśālinī||61.35||
tasmin dṛṣṭe tataḥ sābhūd dvijavarye varūthinī |
madanākṛṣṭahṛdayā sānurāgā hi tatkṣaṇāt||61.36||
cintayāmāsa ko nveṣa ramaṇīyatamākṛtiḥ |
saphalaṃ me bhavejjanma yadi māṃ nāvamanyate||61.37||
aho'sya rūpamādhuryamaho'sya lalitā gatiḥ |
aho gambhīratā dṛṣṭeḥ kuto'sya sadṛśo bhuvi||61.38||
dṛṣṭā devāstathā daityāḥ siddhagandharvapannagāḥ |
kathameko'pi nāstyasya tulyarūpo mahātmanaḥ||61.39||
yathāhamasminmayyeṣa sānurāgastathā yadi |
bhavedatra mayā kāryastatkṛtaḥ puṇyasañcayaḥ||61.40||
yadyeṣa mayi sustrigdhāṃ dṛṣṭimadya nipātayet |
kṛtapuṇyā na matto'nyā trailokye vanitā tataḥ||61.41||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
evaṃ sañcintayantī sā divyayoṣit smarāturā |
ātmānaṃ darśayāmāsa kamanīyatarākṛtim||61.42||
tāntu dṛṣṭvā dvijasutaścārurūpāṃ varūthinīm |
sopacāraṃ samāgamya vākyametaduvāca ha||61.43||
kā tvaṃ kamalagarbhābhe kasya kiṃ vānutiṣṭhasi |
brāhmaṇo'hamihāyāto nagarādaruṇāspadāt||61.44||
pādalepo'tra me dhvasto vilīno himavāriṇā |
yasyānubhāvādatrāhamāgato madirekṣaṇe||61.45||
varūthinyuvāca
mauleyāhaṃ mahābhāgā nāmnā khyātā varūthinī |
vicarāmi sadaivātra ramaṇīye mahācale||61.46||
sāhaṃ tvaddarśanādvipra ! kāmavaktavyatāṅgatā |
praśādhi yanmayā kāryaṃ tvadadhīnāsmi sāmpratam||61.47||
brāhmaṇa uvāca
yenopāyena gaccheyaṃ nijagehaṃ śucismite |
tanmamācakṣva kalyāṇi hānirno'khilakarmaṇām||61.48||
nityanaimittikānāntu mahāhānirdvijanmanaḥ |
bhavatyatastvaṃ he bhadre ! māmuddhara himālayāt||61.49||
praśasyate na pravāso brāhmaṇānāṃ kadācama |
aparāddhaṃ na me bhīru deśadarśanakautukam||61.50||
sato gṛhe dvijāgryasya niṣpattiḥ sarvakarmaṇām |
nityanaimittikānāñca hānirevaṃ pravāsinaḥ||61.51||
sā tvaṃ kiṃ bahunoktena tathā kuru yaśasvini |
yathā nāstaṃ geta sūrye paśyāmi nijamālayam||61.52||
varūthinyuvāca
maivaṃ brūhi mahābhāga ! mā bhūtsa divaso mama |
māṃ parityajya yatra tvaṃ nijagehamupaiṣyasi||61.53||
aho ramyataraḥ svargo na yato dvijanandana |
ato vayaṃ parityajya tiṣṭhāmo'tra surālayam||61.54||
sa tvaṃ saha mayā kānta ! kānte'tra tuhinācale |
ramamāṇo na martyānāṃ bāndhavānāṃ smariṣyasi||61.55||
strajo vastrāṇyalaṅkārān bhogabhojyānulepanam |
dāsyāmyatra tathāhante smareṇa vaśagā hṛtā||61.56||
vīṇāveṇusvanaṃ gītaṃ kinnarāṇāṃ manoramam |
aṅgāhlādakaro vāyuruṣṇānnamudakaṃ śuci||61.57||
manobhilaṣitā śayyā sugandhamanulepanam |
ihāsato mahābhāga gṛhe kinte nije'dhikam||61.58||
ihāsato naiva jarā kadācitte bhaviṣyati |
tridaśānāmiyaṃ bhūmiryauvanopacayapradā||61.59||
ityuktvā sānurāgā sā sahasā kamalekṣaṇā |
āliliṅga prasīdeti vadantī kalamunmanāḥ||61.60||
brāhmaṇa uvāca
mā māṃ sprākṣīrvrajānyatra duṣṭe yaḥ sadṛśastava |
mayānyathā yācitā tvamanyathaivāpyupaiṣi mām||61.61||
sāyaṃ prātarhutaṃ havyaṃ lokān yacchati śāśvatān |
trailokyametadakhilaṃ mūḍhe ivye pratiṣṭhitam||61.62||
varūthinyuvāca
kiṃ te nāhaṃ priyā vipra ! ramaṇīyo na kiṃ giriḥ |
gandharvān kinnarādīṃśca tyaktvābhīṣṭo hi kastava||61.63||
nijamālayamapyasmādbhavān yāsyatyasaṃśayam |
svalpakālaṃ mayā sārdhaṃ bhuṅkṣava bhogān sudurlabhān||61.64||
brāhmaṇa uvāca
aṣṭāvātmaguṇā ye hi teṣāmādau dayā dvija |
tāṃ karoṣi kathaṃ na tvaṃ mayi saddharmapālaka||61.66||
tvadvimuktā na jīvāmi tathā prītimatī tvayi |
naitadvadāmyahaṃ mithyā prasīda kulanandana||61.67||
brāhmaṇa uvāca
yadi prītimatī satyaṃ nopacārādbravīṣi mām |
tadupāyaṃ samācakṣva yena yāmi svamālayam||61.68||
varūthinyuvāca
nijamālayamapyasmādbhavān yāsyatyasaṃśayam |
svalpakālaṃ mayā sārdhaṃ bhuṅkṣva bhogān sudurlabhān||61.69||
brāhmaṇa uvāca
na bhogārthāya viprāṇāṃ śasyate hi varūthinī |
iha kleśāya viprāṇāṃ ceṣṭā pretyāphalapradā||61.70||
varūthinyuvāca
santrāṇaṃ mriyamāṇāyā mama kṛtvā paratra te |
puṇyasyaiva phalaṃ bhāvi bhogāścānyatra janmani||61.71||
evaṃ ca dvayamapyatra tavopacayakāraṇam |
pratyākhyānādahaṃ mṛtyuṃ tvañca pāpamavāpsyasi||61.72||
brāhmaṇa uvāca
parastriyaṃ nābhilaṣedityucurguravo mama |
tena tvāṃ nābhivāñchāmi kāmaṃ vilapa śuṣya vā||61.73||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
ityuktvā sa mahābhāgaḥ spṛṣṭvāpaḥ prayataḥ śuciḥ |
prāhedaṃ praṇipatyāgniṃ gārhapatyamupāṃśunā||61.74||
bhagavan ! gārhapatyāgne yonistvaṃ sarvakarmaṇām |
tvatta āhavanīyo'gnirdakṣiṇāgniśca nānyataḥ||61.75||
yuṣmadāpyāyanād devā vṛṣṭiśasyādihetavaḥ |
bhavanti śasyādakhilaṃ jagadbhavati nānyataḥ||61.76||
evaṃ tvatto bhavatyetadyena satyena vai jagat |
tathāhamadya svaṃ gehaṃ paśyeyaṃ sati bhāskare||61.77||
yathā vai vaidikaṃ karma svakāle nojjhitaṃ mayā |
tena satyena paśyeyaṃ gṛhastho'dya divākaram||61.78||
yathā ca na paradravye paradāre ca me matiḥ |
kadācit sābhilāṣābhūttathaitat siddhimetu me||61.79||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇeṭhabrāhmaṇavākyam' nāmaikaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ
dviṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ- 62
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
evantu vadatastasya dvijaputrasya pāvakaḥ |
gārhapatyaḥ śarīre tu sannidhānamathākarot||62.1||
tena cādhiṣṭhitaḥ so'tha prabhāmaṇḍalamadhyagaḥ |
vyadīpayata taṃ deśaṃ mūrtimāniva havyavāṭ||62.2||
tasyāstu sutarāṃ tatra tādṛgrūpe dvijanmani |
anurāgo'bhavadvipraṃ paśyantyā devayoṣitaḥ||62.3||
tataḥ so'dhiṣṭhitastena havyavāhena tatkṣaṇāt |
yathāpūrvaṃ tathā gantuṃ pravṛtto dvijanandanaḥ||62.4||
jagāma ca tvarāyuktastayā devyā nirīkṣitaḥ |
ādṛṣṭipātāttanvaṅgyā niśvāsotkampikandharam||62.5||
tataḥ kṣaṇenaiva tadā nijagehamavāpya saḥ |
yathāproktaṃ dvijaśreṣṭhaścakāra sakalāḥ kriyāḥ||62.6||
atha sā cārusarvāṅgī tatrāsaktātmamānasā |
niśvāsaparamā ninye dinaśeṣaṃ tathā niśām||62.7||
niśvasantyanavadyāṅgī hāheti rudatī muhuḥ |
mandabhāgyeti cātmānaṃ nininda madirekṣaṇā||62.8||
na vihāre na cāhāre ramaṇīye na vā vane |
na kandareṣu ramyeṣu sā babandha tadā ratim||62.9||
cakāra ramamāṇe ca cakravākayuge spṛhām |
muktā tena varārohā nininda nijayauvanam||62.10||
kvāgatāhamimaṃ śailaṃ duṣṭadaivabalātkṛtā |
kva ca prāptaḥ sa me dṛṣṭergocaraṃ tādṛśo naraḥ||62.11||
yadyadya sa mahābhāgo na me saṅgamupaiṣyati |
tatkāmāgniravaśyaṃ māṃ kṣapayiṣyati duḥ sahaḥ||62.12||
ramaṇīyamabhūdyattatpuṃskokilanināditam |
tena hīnantadevaitaddahatīvādya māmalam||62.13||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
itthaṃ sā madanāviṣṭā jagāma munisattama |
vavṛdhe ca tadā rāgastasyāstasmin pratikṣaṇam||62.14||
kalirnāmnā tu gandharvaḥ sānurāgo nirākṛtaḥ |
tayā pūrvamabhūtso'tha tadavasthāṃ dadarśa tām||62.15||
sa cintayāmāsa tadā kiṃ nveṣā gajagāminī |
niśvāsapavanamlānā girāvatra varūthinī||62.16||
muniśāpakṣatā kiṃnu kenacit kiṃ vimānitā |
vāṣpavāripariklinnamiyandhatte yato mukham||62.17||
tataḥ sa dadhyau suciraṃ tamarthaṃ kautukāt kaliḥ |
jñātavāṃśca prabhāveṇa samādheḥ sa yathātatham||62.18||
punaḥ sa cintayāmāsa tadvijñāya muneḥ kaliḥ |
mamopapāditaṃ sādhu bhāgyairetatpurākṛtaiḥ||62.19||
mayaiṣā sānurāgeṇa bahuśaḥ prārthitā satī |
nirākṛtavatī seyamadya prāpyā bhaviṣyati||62.20||
mānuṣe sānurāgeyaṃ tatra tadrūpadhāriṇi |
raṃsyate mayyasandigdhaṃ kiṃ kālena karomi tat||62.21||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
ātmaprabhāveṇa tatastasya rūpaṃ dvijanmanaḥ |
kṛtvā cacāra yatrāste niṣaṇṇā sā varūthinī||62.22||
sā taṃ dṛṣṭvā varārohā kiñcidutphullalocanā |
sametya prāha tanvaṅgī prasīdeti punaḥ punaḥ||62.23||
tvayā tyaktā na sandehaḥ parityakṣyāmi jīvitam |
tatrādharmaḥ kaṣṭataraḥ kriyālopo bhaviṣyati||62.24||
mayā sametya ramye'smin mahākandarakandare |
matparitrāṇajaṃ dharmamavaśyaṃ pratipatsyase||62.25||
āyuṣaḥ sāvaśeṣaṃ me nṛnamasti mahāmate |
nivṛttastena nūnaṃ tvaṃ hṛdayāhlādakārakaḥ||62.26||
kaliruvāca
kiṃ karomi kriyāhānirbhavatyatra sato mama |
tvamapyevaṃvidhaṃ vākyaṃ bravīṣi tanumadhyame||62.27||
tadahaṃ saṅkaṭaṃ prāpto yadbravīmi karoṣi tat |
yadi syāt saṅgamo me'dya bhavatyā saha nānyathā||62.28||
varūthinī uvāca
prasīda yadbravīṣi tvaṃ tatkaromi na te mṛṣā |
bravīmyetadanāśaṅkaṃ yatte kāryaṃ mayādhunā||62.29||
kaliruvāca
nādya saṃbhogasamaye draṣṭavyo'haṃ tvayā vane |
nimīlitākṣyāḥ saṃsargastava subhru mayā saha||62.30||
varūthinyuvāca
evaṃ bhavatu bhadrante yathecchasi tathāstu tat |
mayā sarvaprakāraṃ hi vaśe stheyaṃ tavādhunā||62.31||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe svārociṣe manvantare dviṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ |
triṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ- 63
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tataḥ saha tathā so'tha rarāma girisānuṣu |
phullakānanahṛdyeṣu manojñeṣu saraḥ su ca||63.1||
kandareṣu ca ramyeṣu nimnagāpulineṣu ca |
manojñeṣu tathānyeṣu deśeṣu mudito dvija||63.2||
vahninādhiṣṭhitasyāsīd yadrūpantasya tejasā |
acintayadbhogakāle nimīlitavilocanā||63.3||
tataḥ kālena sā garbhamavāpa munisattama |
gandharvavīryato rūpacintanācca dvijanmanaḥ||63.4||
tāṃ garbhadhāriṇīṃ so'tha sāntvayitvā varūthinīm |
viprarūpadharo yātastayā prītyā visarjitaḥ||63.5||
jajñe sa bālo dyutimāna jvalanniva vibhāvasuḥ |
svarocibhairyathā sūryo bhāsayan sakalā diśaḥ||63.6||
svarocibhiryato bhāti bhāsvāniva sa bālakaḥ |
tataḥ svarocirityevaṃ nāmnā khyāto babhūta saḥ||63.7||
vavṛdhe ca mahābhāgo vayasānudinantathā |
guṇaughaiśca yathā bālaḥ kalābhiḥ śaśalāñchanaḥ||63.8||
sa jagrāha dhanurvedaṃ vedāṃścaiva yathākramam |
vidyāścaiva mahābhāgastadā yauvanagocaraḥ||63.9||
mandarādrau kadācit sa vicaraṃścāruceṣṭitaḥ |
dadarśaikāṃ tadā kanyāṃ giriprasthe bhayāturām||63.10||
trāyasveti nirīkṣyainaṃ sā tadā vākyamabravīt |
mā bhaiṣīriti sa prāha bhayaviplutalocanām||63.11||
kimetaditi tenokte vīravākye mahātmanā |
tataḥ sā kathayāmāsa śvāsākṣepaplutākṣaram||63.12||
kanyovāca
ahamindīvarākhyasya sutā vidyādharasya vai |
nāmnā manoramā jātā sutāyāṃ marudhanvanaḥ||63.13||
mandāravidyādharajā sakhī mama vibhāvarī |
kalāvatī cāpyaparā sutā pārasya vai muneḥ||63.14||
tābhyāṃ saha mayā yātaṃ kailāsataṭamuttamam |
tatra dṛṣṭo muniḥ kaścittapasātikṛśākṛtiḥ||63.15||
kṣutkṣāmakaṇṭho nistejā dūrapātākṣitārakaḥ |
mayāvahasitaḥ kruddhaḥ sa tadā māṃ śaśāpa ha||63.16||
kṣāmakṣāmasvaraḥ kiñcitkalpitādharapallavaḥ |
tvayāvahasito yasmādanārye duṣṭatāpasi||63.17||
tasmāt tvāmacireṇaiva rākṣaso'bhibhaviṣyasi |
datte śāpe matsakhībhyāṃ sa tu nirbhatsito muniḥ||63.18||
dhik te brāhmaṇyamakṣāntyā hṛtante nikhilantapaḥ |
amarṣaṇairdharṣito'si tapasā nātikarṣitaḥ||63.19||
kṣāntyāspadaṃ vai brāhmaṇyaṃ krodhasaṃyamanantapaḥ |
etacchrutvā dadau śāpaṃ tayorapyamitadyutiḥ||63.20||
ekasyāḥ kuṣṭhamaṅgeṣu bhāvyanyasyāstathā kṣayaḥ |
tayostathaiva tajjātaṃ yathoktaṃ tena tatkṣaṇāt||63.21||
mamāpyevaṃ mahadrakṣaḥ samupaiti padānugam |
na śṛṇoṣi mahānādaṃ tasyādūre'pi garjataḥ||63.22||
tṛtīyamadya divasaṃ yanme pṛṣṭhanna muñcati |
astragrāmasya sarvasya hṛdajñāhamadya te||63.23||
te prayacchāmi māṃ rakṣa rakṣaso'smānmahāmate |
prādāt svāyambhuvasyādau svayaṃ rudraḥ pinākadhṛk||63.24||
svāyambhuvo vasiṣṭhāya siddhavaryāya dattavān |
tenāpi dattaṃ manmātuḥ pitre citrāyudhāya vai||63.25||
prādādaudvāhikaṃ so'pi matpitre śvaśuraḥ svayam |
mayāpi śikṣitaṃ vīra ! sakāśād bālayā pituḥ||63.26||
hṛdayaṃ sakalāstrāṇāmaśeṣaripunāśanam |
tadidaṃ gṛhyatāṃ śīghramaśeṣāstraparāyaṇam||63.27||
tato jahi durātmānamenaṃ rākṣasamāgatam||63.28||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tathaityukte tatastena vāryupaspṛśya tasya tat |
astrāṇāṃ hṛdayaṃ prādāt sarahasyanivartanam||63.29||
etasminnantare rakṣastattadā bhīṣaṇākṛti |
nardamānaṃ mahānādamājagāma tvarānvitam||63.30||
mayābhibhūtā kiṃ trāṇamupaiṣi drutamehi me |
bhakṣāmi kiñcireṇeti bruvāṇaṃ taṃ dadarśa saḥ||63.31||
svarociścintayāmāsa dṛṣṭvā taṃ samupāgatam |
gṛhṇātveṣa vacaḥ satyaṃ tasyāstviti mahāmuneḥ||63.32||
jagrāha samupetyaināṃ tvarayā so'pi rākṣasaḥ |
trāhi trāhīti karuṇaṃ vilapantīṃ sumadhyamām||63.33||
tataḥ svarociḥ saṃkruddhaścaṇḍāstramatibhairavam |
dṛṣṭyāṃ niveśya tadrakṣo dadarśānimiṣekṣaṇaḥ||63.34||
tadābhibhūtaḥ sa tadā tāmutsṛjya niśācaraḥ |
prasīda śāmyatāmastraṃ śrūyatāñcetyabhāṣata||63.35||
mokṣitoṣa'haṃ tvayā śāpādatighorānmahādyute |
pradattādatitīvreṇa brahmamitreṇa dhīmatā||63.36||
upakārī na me tvatto mahābhāgādhiko'paraḥ |
yenāhaṃ sumahākaṣṭānmahāśāpādvimokṣitaḥ||63.37||
svarociruvāca
brahmamitreṇa muninā kinnimittaṃ mahātmanā |
śaptastvaṃ kīdṛśaścaiva śāpo datto'bhavat purā||63.38||
rākṣasā uvāca
brahmamitro'ṣṭadhā bhinnamāyurvedamadhītavān |
trayodaśādhikārañca pragṛhyātharvaṇo dvijaḥ||63.39||
ahañcendīvarākhyeti khyāto'syā janako'bhavam |
vidyādharapateḥ putro nalanābhasya khaṅginaḥ||63.40||
mayā ca yācitaḥ purvaṃ brahmamitro'bhavanmuniḥ |
āyurvedamaśeṣaṃ me bhagavan ! dātumarhasi||63.41||
yadā tu bahuśo vīra ! praśrayāvanatasya me |
na prādādyācito vidyāmāyurvedātmikāṃ mama||63.42||
śiṣyebhyo dadatastasya mayāntardhānagena hi |
āyurvedātmikā vidyā gṛhītābhūttadānagha||63.43||
gṛhītāyāntu vidyāyāṃ māsairaṣṭābhirantarāt |
mamātiharṣādabhavaddhāso'tīva punaḥ punaḥ||63.44||
pratyabhijñāya māṃ hāsānmuniḥ kopasamanvitaḥ |
vikampikandharaḥ prāha māmidaṃ paruṣākṣaram||63.45||
rākṣasenaiva yasmānme tvayādṛśyena durmate |
hṛtā vidyāvahāsaśca māmavajñāya vai kṛtaḥ||63.46||
tasmāttvaṃ rākṣasaḥ pāpa ! macchāpena nirākṛtaḥ |
bhaviṣyasi na sandehaḥ saptarātreṇa dāruṇaḥ||63.47||
ityukte praṇipātādyairupacāraiḥ prasāditaḥ |
sa māmāha punarviprastatkṣaṇānmṛdumānasaḥ||63.48||
yanmayoktamavaśyantadbhāvi gandharva ! nānyathā |
kintu tvaṃ rākṣaso bhūtvā punaḥ svaṃ prāpsyase vapuḥ||63.49||
naṣṭasmṛtiryadā kruddhaḥ svamapatyañcikhādiṣuḥ |
niśācaratvaṃ gantāsi tadastrānalatāpitaḥ||63.50||
punaḥ saṃjñāmavāpya svāmavāpsyasi nijaṃ vapuḥ |
tathaiva svamadhiṣṭhānaṃ loke gandharvasaṃjñite||63.51||
so'haṃ tvayā mahābhāga ! mokṣito'smānmahābhayāt |
niśācaratvād yadvīra ! tena me prārthanāṃ kuru||63.52||
imānte tanayāṃ bhāryāṃ prayacchāmi pratīccha tām |
āyurvedaśca sakalastvaṣṭāṅgo yo mayā tataḥ |
muneḥ sakāśāt saṃprāptastaṃ gṛhṇīṣva mahāmate||63.53||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
ityuktvā pradadau vidyāṃ sa ca divyāmbarojjavalaḥ |
stragbhūṣaṇadharo divyaṃ purāṇaṃ vapurāsthitaḥ||63.54||
dattvā vidyāṃ tataḥ kanyāṃ sa dātumupacakrame |
tamāha sā tadā kanyā janitāraṃ svarūpiṇam||63.55||
anurāgo mamāpyatra tātātīva mahātmani |
darśanādeva saṃjāto viśeṣeṇopakāriṇi||63.56||
kintveṣā me sakhī sā ca matkṛte duḥ khapīḍite |
ato nābhilaṣe bhogān bhoktumetena vai samam||63.57||
puruṣairapi no śakyā kartumitthaṃ nṛśaṃsatā |
svabhāvarucirairmādṛk kathaṃ yoṣit kariṣyati||63.58||
sāhaṃ yathā te duḥ khārte matkṛte kanyake pitaḥ |
tathā sthāsyāmi tadduḥ khe tacchokānalatāpitā||63.59||
svarociruvāca
āyurvedaprasādena te kariṣye punarnave |
sakhyau tava mahāśokaṃ samutsṛja sumadhyame||63.60||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tataḥ pitrā svayaṃ dattāṃ tāṃ kanyāṃ sa vidhānataḥ |
upayeme girau tasmin svarociścārulocavanām||63.61||
dattāntu tāṃ tadā kanyāmabhiśāntya ca bhāminīm |
jagāma divyayā gatyāgandharvaḥ svapurantataḥ||63.62||
sa cāpi sahitastanvyā sadudyānantadā yayau |
kanyakāyugalaṃ yatra tacchāpotthagadāturam||63.63||
tatastayoḥ sa tattvajño rogaghnairauṣadhai rasaiḥ |
cakāra nīrujau dehau svarociraparājitaḥ||63.64||
tato'tiśobhane kanye vimukte vyādhitaḥ śubhe |
svakāntyodyoti digbhāgaṃ cakrāte tanmahīdharam||63.65||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe svārociṣe manvantare triṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ
catuḥ ṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ- 64
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
evaṃ vimuktarogā tu kanyakā taṃ mudānvitā |
svarociṣamuvācedaṃ śṛṇuṣva vacanaṃ prabho||64.1||
mandāravidyādharajā nāmnā khyātā vibhāvarī |
upakārin ! svamātmānaṃ prayacchāmi pratīccha mām||64.2||
vidyāñca tubhyaṃ dāsyāmi sarvabūtarutāni te |
yayābhivyaktimeṣyanti prasādapurago bhava||64.3||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
evamastviti tenokte dharmajñena svarociṣā |
dvitīyā tu tadā kanyā idaṃ vacanamabravīt||64.4||
kumārabrahmacāryāsīt pāro nāma pitā mama |
brahmarṣiḥ sumahābhāgo vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ||64.5||
tasya puṃskokilālāparamaṇīye madhau purā |
ājagāmāpsarābhyāsaṃ prakhyātā puñjikāstanā||64.6||
kāmavaktavyatāṃ nītaḥ sa tadā munipuṅgavaḥ |
tatsaṃyoge'hamutpannā tasyāmatra mahācale||64.7||
vihāya māṃ gatā sā ca mātāsminnirjane vane |
bālāmekāṃ mahīpṛṣṭhe vyālaśvāpadasaṃkule||64.8||
tataḥ kalābhiḥ somasya vardhantībhirahaḥ kṣaye |
āpyāyyamānāharaho vṛddhiṃ yātāsmi sattama||64.9||
tataḥ kalāvatītyetanmama nāma mahātmanā |
gṛhītāyaḥ kṛtaṃ pitrā gandharveṇa śubhānanā||64.10||
na dattāhaṃ tadā tena yācitena mahātmanā |
devāriṇālinā suptastato me ghātitaḥ pitā||64.11||
tato'hamatinirvedādātmavyāpādanodyatā |
nivāritā śambhupatnyā satyā satyapratiśravā||64.12||
mā śucaḥ subhru ! bhartā te mahābhāgo bhaviṣyati |
svarocirnāma putraśca manustasya bhaviṣyati||64.13||
ājñāñca nidhayaḥ sarve kariṣyanti tavādṛtāḥ |
yathābhilaṣitaṃ vittaṃ pradāsyanti ca te śubhe||64.14||
yasyā vatse prabhāveṇa vidyāyāstāṃ gṛhāṇa me |
padminī nāma vidyeyaṃ mahāpadmābhipūjitā||64.15||
ityāha māṃ dakṣasutā satī satyaparāyaṇā |
svarocistvaṃ dhruvaṃ devī nānyathā sā vadiṣyati||64.16||
sāhaṃ prāṇapradāyādya tāṃ vidyāṃ svaṃ tathā vapuḥ |
prayacchāmi pratīccha tvaṃ prasādasumukho mama||64.17||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
evamastviti tāmāha sa tu kanyāṃ kalāvatīm |
vibhāvaryāḥ kalāvatyāḥ snigdhadṛṣṭyānumoditaḥ||64.18||
jagrāha ca tataḥ pāṇī sa tayoramaradyutiḥ |
nadatsu devatūryeṣu nṛtyantīṣvapsaraḥ su ca||64.19||
iti śrīmārkaṇjaḍeyapurāṇeṭhasvārociṣe manvantare' catuḥ ṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ
pañcaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ- 65
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tataḥ sa tābhiḥ sahitaḥ patnībhiramaradyutiḥ |
rarāma tasmin śailendre ramyakānananirjhare||65.1||
sarvopabhogaratnāni madhūni madhurāṇi ca |
nidhayaḥ samupājahruḥ padminyā vaśavartinaḥ||65.2||
strajo vastrāṇyalaṅkārān gandhāḍhyamanulepanam |
āsanānyatiśubhrāṇi kāñcanāni yathecchayā||65.3||
sauvarṇāni mahābhāga ! karakān bhājanāni ca |
tathā śayyāśca vividhā divyairāstaraṇairyutāḥ||65.4||
evaṃ sa tābhiḥ sahito divyagandhādhivāsite |
rarāma svarucirbhābhirbhāsite varaparvate||65.5||
tāścāpi saha teneti lebhire mudamuttamām |
ramamāṇā yathā svarge tathā tatra śiloccaye||65.6||
kalahaṃsī jagādaikāṃ cakravākīṃ jale satīm |
tasya tāsāñca lalite sambandhe ca spṛhāvatī||65.7||
dhanyo'yamatipuṇyo'yaṃ yo'ya yauvanagocaraḥ |
dayitābhiḥ sahaitābhirbhuṅkte bhogānabhīpsitān||65.8||
santi yauvaninaḥ ślāghyāstatpatnyo nātiśobhanāḥ |
jagatyāmalpakāḥ patnyaḥ patayaścātiśobhanāḥ||65.9||
abhīṣṭā kasyacit kāntā kāntaḥ kasyāścidīpsitaḥ |
parasparānurāgāḍhyaṃ dāmpatyamatidurlabham||65.10||
dhanyo'yaṃ dayitābhīṣṭo hyetāścāsyātivallabhāḥ |
parasparānurāgo hi dhanyānāmeva jāyate||65.11||
etanniśamyavacanaṃ kalahaṃsīsamīritam |
uvāca cakravākī tāṃ nātivismitamānasā||65.12||
nāyaṃ dhanyo yato lajjā nānyastrīsannikarṣataḥ |
anyāṃ striyamayaṃ bhuṅkte na sarvāsvasya mānasam||65.13||
cittānurāga ekasminnadhiṣṭhāne yataḥ sakhi |
tato hi prītimāneṣa bhāryāsu bhavitā katham||65.14||
etā na dayitāḥ patyurnaitāsāṃ dayitaḥ patiḥ |
vinodamātramevaitā yathā parijano'paraḥ||65.15||
etāsāñca yadiṣṭo'yaṃ tat kiṃ prāṇānna muñcati |
āliṅgatyaparāṃ kāntāṃ dhyāto vai kāntayānyayā||65.16||
vidyāpradānamūlyena vikrīto hyeṣa bhṛtyavat |
pravartate na hi prema samaṃ bahvīṣu tiṣṭhati||65.17||
kalahaṃsi ! patirdhanyo mama dhanyāhameva ca |
yasyaikasyāñciraṃ cittaṃ yasyāścaikatra saṃsthitam||65.18||
sarvasattvarutajño'sau svarociraparājitaḥ |
niśamya lajjito dadhyau satyameva hi nānṛtam||65.19||
tato varṣaśate yāte ramamāṇo mahāgirau |
ramamāṇaḥ samaṃ tābhirdadarśa purato mṛgam||65.20||
susnigdhapīnāvayavaṃ mṛgayūthavihāriṇam |
vāsitābhiḥ surūpābhirmṛgībhiḥ parivāritam||65.21||
ākṛṣṭaghrāṇapuṭakā jighrantīstāstato mṛgīḥ |
uvāca sa mṛgo rāmā lajjātyāgena gamyatām||65.22||
nāhaṃ svarocistacchīlo na caivāhaṃ sulocanāḥ |
nirlajjā bahavaḥ santi tādṛśāstatra gacchataḥ||65.23||
ekā tvanekānugatā yathā hāsāspadaṃ jane |
anekābhistathaivaiko bogadṛṣṭyā nirīkṣitaḥ||65.24||
tasya dharmakriyāhānirahanyahani jāyate |
sakto'nyabhāryayā cānyakāmāsaktaḥ sadaiva saḥ||65.25||
yastādṛśo'nyastacchīlaḥ paralokaparāṅmukhaḥ |
taṃ kāmayata bhadraṃ vo nāhaṃ tulyaḥ svarociṣā||65.26||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe svārociṣe manvantare pañcaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ
Æñḥâå>üúåßñādādanāgatam |
yathāhaṃ samatītañca vartamānañca sarvataḥ||69.53||
ālocyājñāpayetyukte tato jñātaṃ mayāpi tat |
tato na dattavānarghamahaṃ tubhyaṃ vidhānataḥ||69.54||
satyaṃ rājan ! tvamarghārhaḥ kule svāyambhuvasya ca |
tathāpi nārghayogyaṃ tvāṃ manyāmo vayamuttamam||69.55||
rājovāca
kiṃ kṛtaṃ hi mayā brahman ! jñānādajñānato'pi vā |
yena tvattor'ghamarhāmi nāhamabhyāgataścirāt||69.56||
ṛṣiruvāca
kiṃ vismṛtante yatpatnī tvayā tyaktā ca kānane |
parityaktastayā sārdhaṃ tvayā dharmo nṛpākhilaḥ||69.57||
pakṣeṇa karmaṇo hānyā prayātyasparśatāṃ naraḥ |
viṇmūtrairvārṣikī yasya hāniste nityakarmaṇaḥ||69.58||
patnyānukūlayā bhāvyaṃ yathāśīle'pi bhartari |
duḥ śīlāpi tathā bhāryā poṣaṇīyā nareśvara||69.59||
pratikūlā hi sā patnī tasya viprasya yā hṛtā |
tathāpi dharmakāmo'sau tvāmudyotitavān nṛpa||69.60||
calataḥ sthāpayasyanyān svadharmeṣu mahīpate |
tvāṃ svadharmādvicalitaṃ ko'paraḥ sthāpayiṣyati||69.61||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
vilakṣyaḥ sa mahīpāla ityuktastena dhīmatā |
tathetyuktvā ca papraccha hṛtāṃ patnīṃ dvijanmanaḥ||69.62||
bhagavan ! kena nītā sā patnī viprasya kutra vā |
atītānāgataṃ vetti jagatyavitathaṃ bhavān||69.63||
ṛṣiruvāca
tāṃ jahārādritanayo balāko nāma rākṣasaḥ |
drakṣyase cādya tāṃ bhūpa ! utpalāvatake vane||69.64||
gaccha saṃyojayāśu tvaṃ bhāryayā hi dvijāttamam |
mā pāpāspadatāṃ yātu tvamivāsau dine dine||69.65||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe auttamamanvantare ekonasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ
saptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ- 70
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
athāruroha svarathaṃ praṇipatya mahāmunim |
tenākhyātaṃ vanantacca prayayāvutpalāvatam||70.1||
yathākhyātasvarūpāñca bhāryāṃ bhartrā dvijasya tām |
bhakṣayantīṃ dadārśātha śrīphalāni nareśvaraḥ||70.2||
papraccha ca kathaṃ bhadre ! tvametadvanamāgatā |
sphuṭaṃ bravīhi vaiśālerapi bhāryā suśarmaṇaḥ||70.3||
brāhmaṇyuvāca
sutāhamatirātrasya dvijasya vanavāsinaḥ |
patnī viśālaputrasya yasya nāma tvayoditam||70.4||
sāhaṃ hṛtā balākena rākṣasena durātmanā |
prasuptā bhavanasyānte bhrātṛmātṛviyojitā||70.5||
bhasmībhavatu tadrakṣo yenāsmyevaṃ viyojitā |
mātrā bhrātṛbhiranyaiśca tiṣṭāmyatra suduḥ khitā||70.6||
asmin vane'tigahane tenānīyāhamujjhitā |
na vedmi kāraṇaṃ ki tannopabhuṅkte na khādati||70.7||
rājovāca
api tajjñāyate rakṣastvāmutsṛjya kva vai gatam |
ahaṃ bhartrā tavaivātra preṣito dvijanandini||70.8||
brāhmaṇyuvāca
asyaiva kānanasyānte sa tiṣṭhati niśācaraḥ |
praviśya paśyatu bhavān na bibheti tato yadi||70.9||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
praviveśa tataḥ so'tha tayā vartmani darśite |
dadṛśe parivāreṇa samavetañca rākṣasam||70.10||
dṛṣṭamātre tatastasmin tvaramāṇaḥ sa rākṣasaḥ |
dūrādeva mahīṃ mūrdhnā spṛśan pādāntikaṃ yayau||70.11||
rākṣasa uvāca
mamātrāgacchatā gehaṃ prasādaste mahān kṛtaḥ |
praśādhi kiṃ karomyeṣa vasāmi viṣaye tava||70.12||
arghañcemaṃ pratīccha tvaṃ sthīyatāñcedamāsanam |
vayaṃ bhṛtyā bhavān svāmī dṛḍhamājñāpayasva mām||70.13||
rājovāca
kṛtameva tvayā sarvaṃ sarvāmevātithikriyām |
kimarthaṃ brāhmaṇavadhūstvayānītā niśācara||70.14||
neyaṃ surūpā santyanyā bhāryārthañced hṛtā tvayā |
bhakṣyārthaṃ cetkathaṃ nāttā tvayaitatkathyatāṃ mama||70.15||
rākṣasa uvāca
na vayaṃ mānuṣāhārā anye te nṛpa ! rākṣasāḥ |
sukṛtasya phalaṃ yattu tadaśnīmo vayaṃ nṛpa||70.16||
svabhāvañca manuṣyāṇāṃ yoṣitāñca vimānitāḥ |
mānitāśca samaśnīmo na vayaṃ jantukhādakāḥ||70.17||
yadasmābhirnṛṇāṃ kṣāntirbhuktā krudhyanti te tadā |
bhukte duṣṭe svabhāve ca guṇavanto bhavanti ca||70.18||
santi naḥ pramadā bhūpa ! rūpeṇāpsarasāṃ samāḥ |
rākṣasyastāsu tiṣṭhatsu mānuṣīṣu ratiḥ katham||70.19||
rājovāca
yadyeṣā nopabhogāya nāhārāya niśācara |
gṛhaṃ praviśya viprasya tatkimeṣā hṛtā tvayā||70.20||
rākṣasa uvāca
mantravit sa dvijaśreṣṭho yajñe yajñe gatasya me |
rakṣoghnamantrapaṭhanāt karotyuccāṭanaṃ nṛpa||70.21||
vayaṃ bubhukṣitāstasya mantroccāṭanakarmaṇā |
kva yāmaḥ sarvayajñeṣu sa ṛtvig bhavati dvijaḥ||70.22||
tato'smābhiridantasya vaikalyamupapāditam |
patnyā vinā pumānijyākarmayogyo na jāyate||70.23||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
vaikalyoccāraṇāttasya brāhmaṇasya mahāmateḥ |
tataḥ sa rājātibhṛśaṃ viṣaṇṇaḥ samajāyata||70.24||
vaikalyamevaṃ viprasya vadanmāmeva nindati |
anarhamarghasya ca māṃ so'pyāha munisattamaḥ||70.25||
vaikalyaṃ tasya viprasya rākṣaso'pyāha me yathā |
apatnīkatayā so'haṃ saṅkaṭaṃ mahadāsthitaḥ||70.26||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
evaṃ cintayatastasya punarapyāha rākṣasaḥ |
praṇāmanamro rājānaṃ baddhāñjalipuṭo mune||70.27||
narendrājñāpradānena prasādaḥ kriyatāṃ mama |
bhṛtyasya praṇatasya tvaṃ yuṣmadviṣayavāsinaḥ||70.28||
rājovāca
svabhāvaṃ vayamaśnīmastvayoktaṃ yanniśācara |
tadarthino vayaṃ yena kāryeṇa śṛṇu tanmama||70.29||
asyāstvayādya brāhmaṇyā dauḥ śīlyamupabhujyatām |
yena tvayāttadauḥ śīlyā tadvinītā bhavediyam||70.30||
nīyatāṃ yasya bhāryeyaṃ tasya veśma niśācara |
asmin kṛte kṛtaṃ sarvaṃ gṛhamabhyāgatasya me||70.31||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tataḥ sa rākṣasastasyāḥ praviśyāntaḥ svamāyayā |
bhakṣayāmāsa dauḥ śīlyaṃ nijaśaktyā nṛpājñayā||70.32||
dauḥ śīlyenātiraudreṇa patnī tasya dvijanmanaḥ |
tena sā saṃparityaktā tamāha jagatīpatim||70.33||
svakarmaphalapākena bhartustasya mahātmanaḥ |
viyojitāhaṃ taddheturayamāsīnniśācaraḥ||70.34||
nāsya doṣo na vā tasya mama bharturmahātmanaḥ |
mamaiva doṣo nānyasya sukṛtaṃ hyupabhujyate||70.35||
anyajanmani kasyāpi viprayogaḥ kṛto mayā |
so'yaṃ mamāpyupagataḥ ko doṣo'sya mahātmanaḥ||70.36||
rākṣasa uvāca
prāpayāmi tavādeśādimāṃ bhartṛgṛhaṃ prabho |
yadanyatkaraṇīyante tadājñāpaya pārthiva||70.37||
rājovāca
asmin kṛte kṛtaṃ sarvaṃ tvayā me rajanīcara |
āgantavyañca te vīra ! kāryakāle smṛtena me||70.38||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
nathetyuktvā tu tadrakṣastāmādāya dvijāṅganām |
ninye bhartṛgṛhaṃ śuddhāṃ dauḥ śolyāpagamāttadā||70.39||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe auttamamanvantare saptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ
atha triṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ
brāhmaṇavākyavarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
evaṃ nirasyamānāstā hariṇena mṛgāṅganāḥ |
śrutvā svarocirātmānaṃ mene sa patitaṃ yathā | | 1
tyāge cakāra ca manaḥ sa tāsāṃ munisattama |
cakravākīmṛgaprokto mṛgacaryājugupsitaḥ | | 2
sametya tābhirbhūyaśca varddhamānamanobhavaḥ |
ākṣiptanirvedakatho reme varṣaśatāni ṣaṭ | | 3
kintu dharmāvirodhena kurvandharmāśritāḥ kriyāḥ |
bhuṅkte svarocirviṣayānsaha tābhirudāradhīḥ | | 4
tataśca jajñire tasya trayaḥ putrāḥ svarociṣaḥ |
vijayo merunandaśca prabhāvaśca mahābalaḥ | | 5
manoramā ca vijayaṃ prāsūtendīvarātmajā |
vibhāvarī merunandaṃ prabhāvaṃ ca kalāvatī | | 6
padminī nāma yā vidyā sarvabhogopapādikā |
sa teṣāṃ tatprabhāveṇa pitā cakre puratrayam | | 7
prācyāṃ tu vijayaṃ nāma kāmarūpe nagottame |
vijayāya sutāyādau sa dadau puramuttamam | | 8
udīcyāṃ merunandasya purīṃ nandavatīmiti |
khyātāṃ cakāra prottuṅgavapraprākāramālinīm | | 9
kalāvatīsutasyāpi prabhāvasya niveśitam |
puraṃ tālamiti khyātaṃ dakṣiṇāpathamāśritam | | 66.10
evaṃ niveśya putrānsa pureṣu puruṣarṣabha |
reme tābhiḥ samaṃ vipra manojñāsvadribhūmiṣu | | 11
ekadā tu gato'raṇye viharansa dhanurddharaḥ |
cakarṣa dhanurālokya varāhamatidūragam | | 12
athāha kācidabhyetya taṃ tadā hariṇāṅganā |
mayyeva pātyatāṃ bāṇaḥ prasīdeti punaḥ punaḥ | | 13
kimanena hatenādya māmāśu vinipātaya |
tvayā nipātito bāṇo duḥkhānmāṃ mokṣayiṣyati | | 14
svarociruvāca
na te śarīraṃ sarujamasmābhirupalakṣyate |
kinnu tatkāraṇaṃ yena tvaṃ prāṇānhātumicchasi | | 15
mṛgyuvāca
anyāsvāsaktahṛdaye yasmiṃścetaḥ kṛtāspadam |
mama tena vinā mṛtyurauṣadhaṃ kimihāparam | | 16
svarociruvāca
kastvāṃ nābhilaṣedbhīru sānurāgāsi kutra vā |
yadaprāttau nijānprāṇānparityaktuṃ vyavasyasi | | 17
mṛgyuvāca
tvāmevecchāmi bhadraṃ te tvayā me'pahṛtaṃ manaḥ |
vṛṇomyahamato mṛtyuṃ mayi bāṇo nipātyatām | | 18
svarociruvāca
tvaṃ mṛgī cañcalāpāṅgī nararūpadharā vayam |
kathaṃ tvayā samaṃ yogo madvidhasya bhaviṣyati | | 19
mṛgyuvāca
yadi sāpekṣitaṃ cittaṃ mayi te māṃ pariṣvaja |
yadi vā'sādhu cittaṃ te kariṣyāmi yathepsitam | | 66.20
etāvatāhaṃ bhavatā bhaviṣyāmyatimānitā | |
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
āliliṅga tatastāṃ sa svarocirhariṇāṅganām | | 21
tena cāliṅgitā sadyaḥ sābhūddivyavapurdharā |
tataḥ savismayāviṣṭaḥ kā tvamitthabhyabhāṣata | | 22
sā cāsmai kathayāmāsa premalajjājaḍākṣaram |
ahamamyarthitā devaiḥ kānanasyāsya devatā | | 23
utpādanīyo hi manustvayā mayi mahāmate |
prītimatyāṃ mayi sutaṃ bhūrlokaparipālakam | | 24
tamutpādaya devānāṃ tvāmahaṃ vacanādvade | |
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tataḥ sa tasyāṃ tanayaṃ sarvalakṣaṇalakṣitam | | 25
tejasvinamivātmānaṃ janayāmāsa tatkṣaṇāt |
jātamātrasya tasyātha devavādyāni sasvanuḥ | |
jagurgandharvapatayo nanṛtuścāpsarogaṇāḥ | | 26
siṣicuḥ śīkarairmeghā ṛṣayaśca tapodhanāḥ | | 27
devāśca puṣpavarṣaṃ ca mumucuśca samantataḥ |
tasya tejaḥ samālokya nāma cakre pitā svayam | | 28
dyutimāniti yenāsya tejasā bhāsitā diśaḥ |
sa bālo dyutimānnāma mahābalaparākramaḥ | | 29
svarociṣaḥ suto yasmāttasmātsvārociṣo'bhavat |
sa cāpi vicaranramye kadācidgirinirjhare | | 66.30
svarocirdadṛśe haṃsaṃ nijapatnīsamanvitam |
uvāca sa tadā haṃsī sābhilāṣāṃ punaḥ punaḥ | | 31
upasaṃhriyatāmātmā ciraṃ te krīḍitaṃ mayā |
kiṃ sarvakālaṃ bhogaiste āsannaṃ caramaṃ vayaḥ | | 32
parityāgasya kālo me tava cāpi jalecari
haṃsyuvāca
akālaḥ ko hi bhogānāṃ sarvaṃ bhogātmakaṃ jagat | | 33
yajñāḥ kriyante bhogārthaṃ brāhmaṇaiḥ saṃyatātmabhiḥ |
dṛṣṭādṛṣṭāṃstathā bhogānvāñchamānā vivekinaḥ | | 34
dānāni ca prayacchanti pūtāndharmāṃśca kurvate |
sa tvaṃ necchasi kiṃ bhogānbhogaśceṣṭaphalaṃ nṛṇām | | 35
vivekināṃ tiraścāṃ ca kiṃ punaḥ saṃyatātmanām
haṃsa uvāca
bhogeṣvāsaktacittānāṃ paramārthānvitā matiḥ |
bhaviṣyati kadā saṅgamupetānāṃ ca bandhuṣu | | 36
putramitrakalatreṣu saktāḥ sīdanti jantavaḥ |
saraḥpaṅkārṇave magnā jīrṇā vanagajā iva | | 37
kiṃ na paśyasi vā bhadre jātasaṅgaṃ svarociṣam |
ābālyātkāmasaṃsaktaṃ magnaṃ snehāmbukardame | | 38
yauvane'tīva bhāryāsu sāmprataṃ putranaptṛṣu |
svarociṣo mano magnamuddhāraṃ prāpsyate kutaḥ | | 39
nāhaṃ svarociṣastulyaḥ strīvaśyo vā jalecari |
vivekavāṃśca bhogānāṃ nivṛtto'smi ca sāmpratam | | 66.40
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
svarociretadākarṇya jātodvegaḥ khageritam |
ādāya bhāryāstapase yayāvanyattapovanam | | 41
tatra taptvā tapo ghoraṃ saha tābhirudāradhīḥ |
jagāma lokānamalānnivṛttākhilakalmaṣaḥ | | 42
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe svārociṣe manvantare triṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ | 63 |
atha catuḥṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ.
svārociṣamanvantaravarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tataḥ svārociṣaṃ nāmnā dyutimantaṃ prajāpatim |
manuṃ cakāra bhagavāṃstasya manvantaraṃ śṛṇu | | 1
tatrāntare tu ye devā munayastatsutāśca ye |
bhūpālāḥ krauṣṭuke ye tāngadatastvaṃ niśāmaya | | 2
devāḥ pārāvatāstatra tathaiva tuṣitā dvija |
svārociṣe'ntare cendro vipaściditi viśrutaḥ | | 3
ūrjastambastathā prāṇo datto'lirṛṣabhastathā |
niścaraścārvavīraśca tatra saptarṣayo'bhavam | | 4
caitrakiṃpuruṣādyāśca sutāstasya mahātmanaḥ |
saptāsansumahāvīryāḥ pṛthivīparipālakāḥ | | 5
tasya manvantaraṃ yāvattāvattadvaṃśavistare |
bhukteyamavaniḥ sarvā dvitīyaṃ vai tadantaram | | 6
svarociṣastu caritaṃ janma svārociṣasya ca |
niśamya mucyate pāpaiḥ śraddhadhāno hi mānavaḥ | | 7
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe svārociṣasamāptirnāma catuḥṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ | 64 |
pañcaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ
nidhivarṇanam
krauṣṭukiruvāca
bhagavankathitaṃ sarvaṃ vistareṇa tvayā mama |
svarociṣastu caritaṃ janma svārociṣasya tu | | 1
yā tu sā padminī nāma vidyā bhogopapādikā |
tatsaṃśrayā ye nidhayastānme vistarato vada | | 2
aṣṭau ye nidhayasteṣāṃ svarūpaṃ dravyasaṃsthitiḥ |
bhavatābhihitaṃ samyakchrotumicchāmyahaṃ guro | | 3
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
padminī nāma yā vidyā lakṣmīstasyāśca devatā |
tadādhārāśca nidhayastanme nigadataḥ śṛṇu | | 4
yatra padmamahāpadmau tathā makarakacchapau |
mukundo naṃdakaścaiva nīlaḥ śaṅkho'ṣṭamo nidhiḥ | | 5
satyāmṛddhau bhavantyete siddhisteṣāṃ hi jāyate |
ete hyaṣṭau samākhyātā nidhayastava krauṣṭuke | | 6
devatānāṃ prasādena sādhusaṃsevanena ca |
ebhirālokitaṃ vittaṃ mānuṣasya sadā mune | | 7
yādṛksvarūpaṃ bhavati tanme nigadataḥ śṛṇu |
padmo nāma nidhiḥ pūrvaṃ sa yasya bhavati dvija | | 8
sa tasya tatsutānāṃ ca tatpautrāṇāṃ ca nityaśaḥ |
dākṣiṇyasāraḥ puruṣastena cādhiṣṭhito bhavet | | 9
sattvādhāro mahābhāgo yato'sau sāttviko nidhiḥ |
suvarṇarūpyatāmrādidhātūnāṃ ca parigraham | | 68.10
karotyatitarāṃ so'tha teṣāṃ ca krayavikrayam |
karoti ca tathā yajñāndakṣiṇāṃ ca prayacchati | | 11
(saṃpādayati kāmāṃśca sarvāneva yathākramam |
sabhāṃ devaniketāṃśca sa kārayati tanmanāḥ | |
sattvādhāro nidhiścānyo mahāpadma iti śrutaḥ | | 12
sattvapradhāno bhavati tena cādhiṣṭhito naraḥ |
karoti padmarāgādiratnānāṃ ca parigraham | | 13
mauktikānāṃ pravālānāṃ teṣāṃ ca krayavikrayān |
dadāti yogaśīlebhyasteṣāmāvasathāṃstathā | | 14
sa kārayati tacchīlaḥ svayameva ca jāyate |
tatprasūtāstathāśīlāḥ putrapautrakrameṇa ca | | 15
pūrvarddhimātraḥ saptāsau puruṣāṃśca na muñcati |
tāmaso makaro nāma nidhistenāvalokitaḥ | | 16
puruṣo'tha tamaḥprāyaḥ suśīlo'pi hi jāyate |
bāṇakhaḍgarṣṭi dhanuṣāṃ carmaṇāṃ ca parigraham | | 17
daṃśanānāṃ ca kurute yo'timaitrī ca rājabhiḥ |
dadāti śauryavṛttīnāṃ bhūbhujāṃ ye ca tatpriyāḥ | | 18
krayavikraye ca śastrāṇāṃ nānyatra prītimeti ca |
ekasyaiva bhavatyeṣa narasya na sutānugaḥ | | 19
dravyārthaṃ dasyuto nāśaṃ saṃgrāme vāpi sa vrajet |
kacchapaśca nidhiryo'sau narastenābhivīkṣitaḥ | | 68.20
tamaḥpradhāno bhavati yato'sau tāmaso nidhiḥ |
vyavahārānaśeṣāṃstu puṇyajātaiḥ karoti ca | | 21
karmasthānakhilāṃścaiva na viśvasiti kasyacit |
samastāni yathāṅgāni saṃharatyeva kacchapaḥ | | 22
tathāviṣṭabhya ratnāni tiṣṭhatyākulamānasaḥ |
na dadāti na vā bhuṅkte tadvināśabhayākulaḥ | | 23
nidhānamurvyāṃ kurute nidhiḥ so'pyekapūruṣaḥ |
rajoguṇamayaścānyo mukundo nāma yo nidhiḥ | | 24
naro'valokitastena tadguṇo bhavati dvija |
vīṇāveṇumṛdaṅgānāmātodyasya parigraham | | 25
karoti gāyatāṃ vittaṃ nṛtyatāṃ ca prayacchati |
bandimāgadhasūtānāṃ viṭānāṃ lāsyapāṭhinām | | 26
dadātyaharniśaṃ bhogānbhuṅkte taiśca samaṃ dvija |
kulaṭāsu ratiścāsya bhavatyanyaiśca tadvidhaiḥ | | 27
prayāti saṅgamekaṃ ca yaṃ nidhirbhajate naram |
rajastamomayaścānyo nando nāma mahānidhiḥ | | 28
upaiti stambhamadhikaṃ narastenāvalokitaḥ |
samastadhāturatnānāṃ puṇyadhānyādikasya ca | | 29
parigrahaṃ karotyeṣa tathaiva krayavikrayam |
ādhāraḥ svajanānāṃ ca āgatābhyāgatasya ca | | 68.30
sahate nāpamānoktiṃ svalpamapi mahāmune |
stūyamānaśca mahatīṃ prītiṃ badhnāti yacchati | | 31
yaṃ yamicchati .vai kāmaṃ mṛdutvamupayāti ca |
bahvyo bhāryā bhavantyasya sūtimatyo'tiśobhanāḥ | | 32
bhajate sapta ca narānnidhirnando'nuvartate |
pravarddhamāno'tha naramaṣṭabhāgena sattama | | 33
dīrghāyuṣṭvaṃ ca sarveṣāṃ puruṣāṇāṃ prayacchati |
bandhūnāmeva bharaṇaṃ ye ca dūrādupāgatāḥ | | 34
teṣāṃ karoti vai nandaḥ paraloke na cādṛtaḥ |
bhavatyasya na ca snehaḥ sahavāsiṣu jāyate | | 35
pūrvamitreṣu śaithilyaṃ prītimanyaiḥ karoti ca |
tathaiva sattvarajasī yo bibharti mahānidhiḥ | | 36
sa nīlasaṃjñastatsaṅgī narastacchīlavānbhavet |
vastrakārpāsadhānyādiphalapuṣpaparigraham | | 37
muktāvidrumaśaṅkhānāṃ śuktyādīnāṃ tathā mune |
kāṣṭhādīnāṃ karotyeṣa yaccānyajjalasambhavam | | 38
krayavikrayamanyeṣāṃ nānyatra ramate manaḥ |
taḍāgānpuṣkariṇyo'tha tathārāmānkaroti ca | | 39
bandhaṃ ca saritāṃ vṛkṣāṃstathāropayate naraḥ |
anulepanapuṣpādibhogabhugvābhijāyate | | 68.40
tripauruṣaścāpi nidhirnīlo nāmaiṣa jāyate |
rajastamomayaścānyaḥ śaṅkhasaṃjño hi yo nidhiḥ | | 41
tenāpi nīyate vipra tadguṇitvaṃ nidhīśvaraḥ |
ekasyaiva bhavatyeṣa naraṃ nānyamupaiti ca | | 42
yasya śaṅkho nidhistasya svarūpaṃ krauṣṭuke śṛṇu |
eka evātmanā sṛṣṭamannaṃ bhuṅkte tathāmbaram | | 43
kadannabhukparijano na ca śobhanavastradhṛk |
na dadāti suhṛdbhāryābhrātṛputrasnuṣādiṣu | | 44
svapoṣaṇaparaḥ śaṅkhī naro bhavati sarvadā |
ityete nidhayaḥ khyātā narāṇāmarthadevatāḥ | | 45
miśrāvalokanānmiśrāḥ svabhāvaphaladāyinaḥ |
yathākhyātasvabhāvastu bhavatyeva vilokanāt | |
sarveṣāmādhipatye ca śrīreṣāṃ dvijapadminī | | 46
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe nidhivarṇanaṃ nāma pañcaṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ | 65 |
ṣaṭṣaṣṭitamo'dhyāyaḥ
ṛṣidarśanavarṇanam
krauṣṭukiruvāca
vistarātkathitaṃ brahmanmama svārociṣaṃ tvayā |
manvantaraṃ tathaivāṣṭau ye pṛṣṭā nidhayo mayā | | 1
svāyambhuvaṃ pūrvameva manvantaramudāhṛtam |
manvantaraṃ tṛtīyaṃ me kathayauttamasaṃjñitam | | 2
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
uttānapādaputro'bhūduttamo nāma nāmataḥ |
surucyāstanayaḥ khyāto mahābalaparākramaḥ | | 3
dharmātmā ca mahātmā ca parākramadhano nṛpaḥ |
atītya sarvabhūtāni babhau bhānuparākramaḥ | | 4
samaḥ śatrau ca mitre ca pare putre ca dharmavit |
duṣṭe ca yamavatsādhau somavacca mahāmune | | 5
bābhravyāṃ bahulāṃ nāma upayeme sa dharmavit |
uttānapādatanayaḥ śacīmindra ivottamaḥ | | 6
tasyāmatīva tasyāsīddvijavarya manaḥ sadā |
snehavacchaśino yadvadrohiṇyāṃ nihitāspadam | | 7
anyaprayojanāsaktimupaiti na hi tanmanaḥ |
svapne caiva tadālambi mano'bhūttasya bhūbhṛtaḥ | | 8
sa ca tasyāḥ sucārvaṅgyā darśanādeva pārthivaḥ |
dadāha locanairgātre gātrasparśaśca tanmayaḥ | | 9
śrotrodvegakaraṃ vākyaṃ priyamapyavanīpateḥ |
tasyāpi bhūri sanmānaṃ mene paribhavaṃ tataḥ || 69.10
avamene srajaṃ dattāṃ śubhānyābharaṇāni ca |
uttasthāvardhapīteva pibato'sya varāsavam. || 11
bhuñjatā ca narendreṇa kṣaṇamātraṃ kare dhṛtā |
bubhuje svalpakaṃ bhakṣyaṃ dvija nātimudāvatī || 12
evaṃ tasyānukūlasya nānukūlā mahātmanaḥ |
prabhūtataramatyarthaṃ cakre rāgaṃ mahīpatiḥ || 13
atha pānagato bhūpaḥ kadācittāṃ manasvinīm |
surābhṛtaṃ pānapātraṃ grāhayāmāsa sādaraḥ || 14
paśyatāṃ bhūmipālānāṃ vāramukhyā samanvitaḥ |
pragīyamāno madhurairgeyagāyanatatparaiḥ || 15
sā tu necchati tatpātramādātuṃ tatparāṅmukhī |
samakṣamavanīśānāṃ tataḥ kruddhaḥ sa pārthivaḥ || 16
uvāca dvāḥsthamāhūya niśvasannurago yathā |
nirākṛtastayā devyā priyayā patirapriyaḥ || 17
dvāsthaināṃ duṣṭahṛdayāmādāya vijane vane |
parityajyāśu naitatte vicāryaṃ vacanaṃ mama || 18
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tato nṛpasya vacanamavicāryamavekṣya saḥ |
dvāḥsthastatyāja tāṃ subhrūmāropya syandane vane || 19
sā ca taṃ vipine tyāgaṃ nītā tena mahībhṛtā |
apaśyamānā taṃ mene paraṃ kṛtamanugraham ||69.20
so'pi tatrānurāgārtidahyamānātmamānasaḥ |
auttānapādirbhūpālo nānyāṃ bhāryāmavindata ||2 1
sasmāra tāṃ sucārvaṅgīmaharniśamanirvṛtaḥ |
cakāra ca nijaṃ rājyaṃ prajādharmeṇa pālayan | | 22
prajāḥ pālayatastasya pituḥ putrānivaurasān |
āgatya brāhmaṇaḥ kaścididamāhārttamānasaḥ | | 23
brāhmaṇa uvāca
mahārāja bhṛśārtto'smi śrūyatāṃ gadato mama |
nṛṇāmārtiparitrāṇamanyato na narādhipāt | | 24
mama bhāryā prasuptasya kenāpyapahṛtā niśi |
gṛhadvāramanuddhāṭya tāṃ samānetumarhasi | | 25
rājovāca
na vetsi kenāpahṛtā kva vā nītā tu sā dvija |
yatāmi vigrahe kasya kuto vāpyānayāmi tām | | 26
brāhmaṇa uvāca
tathaiva sthagite dvāri prasuptasya gṛhe mama |
hṛtā hi bhāryā kiṃ kenetyetadvijñāyate bhavān | | 27
tvaṃ rakṣitā no nṛpate ṣaḍbhāgādānavetanaḥ |
dharmasya te'to niścintāḥ svapanti manujā niśi | | 28
rājovāca
na te dṛṣṭā mayā bhāryā yādṛgrūpā ca dehataḥ |
vayaścaiva samākhyāhi kiṃśīlā brāhmaṇī ca te | | 29
brāhmaṇa uvāca
kaṭhoranetrā sātyuccā hrasvabāhuḥ kṛśānanā |
( lambodarīṃ hasvasphijaṃ tathā hrasvastanīṃ nṛpa) | |
virūparūpā bhūpāla na nindāmi tathaiva tām | | 69.30
vāci bhūpātiparuṣā na saumyā sā ca śīlataḥ |
ityākhyātā mayā bhāryā sā karālanirīkṣaṇā | | 31
manāgatītaṃ bhūpāla tasyāśca prathamaṃ vayaḥ |
tādṛgrūpā hi me bhāryā satyametanmayoditam | | 32
rājovāca
alaṃ te brāhmaṇa tayā bhāryāmanyāṃ dadāmi te |
sukhāya bhāryā kalyāṇī duḥkhaheturhi tādṛśī | | 33
alpā kurūpatā vipra kāraṇaṃ śīlamuttamam |
rūpaśīlavihīnā yā tyājyā te'nyena sā hṛtā | | 34
brāhmaṇa uvāca
rakṣyā bhāryā mahīpāla iti ca śrutiruttamā |
bhāryāyāṃ rakṣyamāṇāyāṃ prajā bhavati rakṣitā | | 35
ātmā hi jāyate tasya sā rakṣyāto nareśvara |
prajāyāṃ rakṣyamāṇāyāmātmā bhavati rakṣitaḥ | | 36
tasyāmarakṣyamāṇāyāṃ bhavitā varṇasaṅkaraḥ |
sa pātayenmahīpāla pūrvānsvargādadhaḥ pitṝn | | 37
anujñāya guruṃ rājandattvānyāṃ jātavedase | | 38
samidhaṃ tu mayā bhāryā vṛteyaṃ karkaśā yataḥ |
kathametāṃ vihāyānyabhāryayā saha sañcare | | 39
gṛhyadharmo yato brahma prāpyate śāśvataṃ naraiḥ |
pūrvoḍhayā tu dharmeṇa gṛhī kurvanna sīdati | | 69.40
tyaktvā tāṃ ca kriyāṃ kurvannaiva karmaphalaṃ labhet |
agninā saha yā nūnaṃ sā jagāma gṛhaṃ śubhā | |4 1
dharmasya grahaṇe sā tu pūrvoḍhaiva praśasyate |
śaṭhāyācāraṇāttasyā jāyate varṇasaṅkaraḥ | | 42
dharmahāniścānudinamabhāryasya bhavenmama |
nityakriyāṇāṃ vibhraṃśātsa cāpi patanāya me | | 43
tasyāṃ ca pṛthivīpāla bhavitrī mama santatiḥ |
tava ṣaḍbhāgadātrī sā bhavitrī dharmahetukī | | 44
tadetatte mayā khyātā patnī yā me hṛtā prabho |
tāṃ samānaya rakṣāyāṃ bhavānadhikṛto yataḥ | | 45
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
sa tasyaivaṃ vacaḥ śrutvā vimṛśya ca nareśvaraḥ |
sarvopakaraṇairyuktamāruroha mahāratham | | 46
itaścetaśca tenāsau paribabhrāma medinīm |
dadarśa ca mahāraṇye tāpasāśramamuttamam | | 47
avatīrya ca tatrāsau praviśya dadṛśe munim |
kauśyāṃ bṛṣyāṃ samāsīnaṃ jvalantamiva tejasā | | 48
sa dṛṣṭvā nṛpatiṃ prāpya samutthāya tvarānvitaḥ |
sammānya svāgatenaiva śiṣyamāhārghyamānaya | | 49
tamāha śiṣyaḥ śanakairdātavyo'rghyo'sya kiṃ mune |
tadājñāpaya sañcintya tavājñāṃ hi karomyaham | | 69.50
tato'vagatavṛttānto bhūpatestasya sa dvijaḥ |
sambhāṣāsanadānena cakre sammānamātmavān | | 51
ṛṣiruvāca
kiṃ nimittamihāyāto bhavānkiṃ te cikirṣitam |
uttānapādatanayaṃ vedmi tvāmuttamaṃ nṛpa | | 52
rājovāca
brāhmaṇasya gṛhādbhāryā kenāpyapahṛtā mune |
avijñātasyarūpeṇa tāmanveṣṭumihāgataḥ | | 53
pṛcchāmi yatte tanme tvaṃ praṇatasyānukampayā||
abhyāgatasyātha gṛhaṃ bhagavanvaktumarhasi||53||
ṛṣiruvāca||
pṛccha māmavanīpāla yatpraṣṭavyamaśaṅikitaḥ||
vaktavyaṃ cettava mayā kathayiṣyāmi tattvataḥ||54||
rājovāca||
gṛhāgatāya yo mahyaṃ prathame darśane mune||
tvayā samudyato dātuṃ kathaṃ so'rghyo nivartitaḥ||55||
ṛṣiruvāca||
tvaddarśanena rabhasādajñapto'yaṃ mayā nṛpa||
yadā tadāhametena śiṣyeṇa pratibodhitaḥ||56||
eṣa vetti jagatyatra matprasādādanāgatam||
yathāhaṃ samatītañca vartamānañca sarvataḥ || 69.53 ||
ālocyājñāpayetyukte tato jñātaṃ mayāpi tat |
tato na dattavānarghamahaṃ tubhyaṃ vidhānataḥ||69.54||
satyaṃ rājan ! tvamarghārhaḥ kule svāyambhuvasya ca |
tathāpi nārghayogyaṃ tvāṃ manyāmo vayamuttamam||69.55||
rājovāca
kiṃ kṛtaṃ hi mayā brahman ! jñānādajñānato'pi vā |
yena tvattor'ghamarhāmi nāhamabhyāgataścirāt||69.56||
ṛṣiruvāca
kiṃ vismṛtante yatpatnī tvayā tyaktā ca kānane |
parityaktastayā sārdhaṃ tvayā dharmo nṛpākhilaḥ||69.57||
pakṣeṇa karmaṇo hānyā prayātyasparśatāṃ naraḥ |
viṇmūtrairvārṣikī yasya hāniste nityakarmaṇaḥ||69.58||
patnyānukūlayā bhāvyaṃ yathāśīle'pi bhartari |
duḥ śīlāpi tathā bhāryā poṣaṇīyā nareśvara||69.59||
pratikūlā hi sā patnī tasya viprasya yā hṛtā |
tathāpi dharmakāmo'sau tvāmudyotitavān nṛpa||69.60||
calataḥ sthāpayasyanyān svadharmeṣu mahīpate |
tvāṃ svadharmādvicalitaṃ ko'paraḥ sthāpayiṣyati||69.61||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
vilakṣyaḥ sa mahīpāla ityuktastena dhīmatā |
tathetyuktvā ca papraccha hṛtāṃ patnīṃ dvijanmanaḥ||69.62||
bhagavan ! kena nītā sā patnī viprasya kutra vā |
atītānāgataṃ vetti jagatyavitathaṃ bhavān||69.63||
ṛṣiruvāca
tāṃ jahārādritanayo balāko nāma rākṣasaḥ |
drakṣyase cādya tāṃ bhūpa ! utpalāvatake vane||69.64||
gaccha saṃyojayāśu tvaṃ bhāryayā hi dvijāttamam |
mā pāpāspadatāṃ yātu tvamivāsau dine dine||69.65||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe auttamamanvantare ekonasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ
saptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ- 70
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
athāruroha svarathaṃ praṇipatya mahāmunim |
tenākhyātaṃ vanantacca prayayāvutpalāvatam||70.1||
yathākhyātasvarūpāñca bhāryāṃ bhartrā dvijasya tām |
bhakṣayantīṃ dadārśātha śrīphalāni nareśvaraḥ||70.2||
papraccha ca kathaṃ bhadre ! tvametadvanamāgatā |
sphuṭaṃ bravīhi vaiśālerapi bhāryā suśarmaṇaḥ||70.3||
brāhmaṇyuvāca
sutāhamatirātrasya dvijasya vanavāsinaḥ |
patnī viśālaputrasya yasya nāma tvayoditam||70.4||
sāhaṃ hṛtā balākena rākṣasena durātmanā |
prasuptā bhavanasyānte bhrātṛmātṛviyojitā||70.5||
bhasmībhavatu tadrakṣo yenāsmyevaṃ viyojitā |
mātrā bhrātṛbhiranyaiśca tiṣṭāmyatra suduḥ khitā||70.6||
asmin vane'tigahane tenānīyāhamujjhitā |
na vedmi kāraṇaṃ ki tannopabhuṅkte na khādati||70.7||
rājovāca
api tajjñāyate rakṣastvāmutsṛjya kva vai gatam |
ahaṃ bhartrā tavaivātra preṣito dvijanandini||70.8||
brāhmaṇyuvāca
asyaiva kānanasyānte sa tiṣṭhati niśācaraḥ |
praviśya paśyatu bhavān na bibheti tato yadi||70.9||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
praviveśa tataḥ so'tha tayā vartmani darśite |
dadṛśe parivāreṇa samavetañca rākṣasam||70.10||
dṛṣṭamātre tatastasmin tvaramāṇaḥ sa rākṣasaḥ |
dūrādeva mahīṃ mūrdhnā spṛśan pādāntikaṃ yayau||70.11||
rākṣasa uvāca
mamātrāgacchatā gehaṃ prasādaste mahān kṛtaḥ |
praśādhi kiṃ karomyeṣa vasāmi viṣaye tava||70.12||
arghañcemaṃ pratīccha tvaṃ sthīyatāñcedamāsanam |
vayaṃ bhṛtyā bhavān svāmī dṛḍhamājñāpayasva mām||70.13||
rājovāca
kṛtameva tvayā sarvaṃ sarvāmevātithikriyām |
kimarthaṃ brāhmaṇavadhūstvayānītā niśācara||70.14||
neyaṃ surūpā santyanyā bhāryārthañced hṛtā tvayā |
bhakṣyārthaṃ cetkathaṃ nāttā tvayaitatkathyatāṃ mama||70.15||
rākṣasa uvāca
na vayaṃ mānuṣāhārā anye te nṛpa ! rākṣasāḥ |
sukṛtasya phalaṃ yattu tadaśnīmo vayaṃ nṛpa||70.16||
svabhāvañca manuṣyāṇāṃ yoṣitāñca vimānitāḥ |
mānitāśca samaśnīmo na vayaṃ jantukhādakāḥ||70.17||
yadasmābhirnṛṇāṃ kṣāntirbhuktā krudhyanti te tadā |
bhukte duṣṭe svabhāve ca guṇavanto bhavanti ca||70.18||
santi naḥ pramadā bhūpa ! rūpeṇāpsarasāṃ samāḥ |
rākṣasyastāsu tiṣṭhatsu mānuṣīṣu ratiḥ katham||70.19||
rājovāca
yadyeṣā nopabhogāya nāhārāya niśācara |
gṛhaṃ praviśya viprasya tatkimeṣā hṛtā tvayā||70.20||
rākṣasa uvāca
mantravit sa dvijaśreṣṭho yajñe yajñe gatasya me |
rakṣoghnamantrapaṭhanāt karotyuccāṭanaṃ nṛpa||70.21||
vayaṃ bubhukṣitāstasya mantroccāṭanakarmaṇā |
kva yāmaḥ sarvayajñeṣu sa ṛtvig bhavati dvijaḥ||70.22||
tato'smābhiridantasya vaikalyamupapāditam |
patnyā vinā pumānijyākarmayogyo na jāyate||70.23||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
vaikalyoccāraṇāttasya brāhmaṇasya mahāmateḥ |
tataḥ sa rājātibhṛśaṃ viṣaṇṇaḥ samajāyata||70.24||
vaikalyamevaṃ viprasya vadanmāmeva nindati |
anarhamarghasya ca māṃ so'pyāha munisattamaḥ||70.25||
vaikalyaṃ tasya viprasya rākṣaso'pyāha me yathā |
apatnīkatayā so'haṃ saṅkaṭaṃ mahadāsthitaḥ||70.26||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
evaṃ cintayatastasya punarapyāha rākṣasaḥ |
praṇāmanamro rājānaṃ baddhāñjalipuṭo mune||70.27||
narendrājñāpradānena prasādaḥ kriyatāṃ mama |
bhṛtyasya praṇatasya tvaṃ yuṣmadviṣayavāsinaḥ||70.28||
rājovāca
svabhāvaṃ vayamaśnīmastvayoktaṃ yanniśācara |
tadarthino vayaṃ yena kāryeṇa śṛṇu tanmama||70.29||
asyāstvayādya brāhmaṇyā dauḥ śīlyamupabhujyatām |
yena tvayāttadauḥ śīlyā tadvinītā bhavediyam||70.30||
nīyatāṃ yasya bhāryeyaṃ tasya veśma niśācara |
asmin kṛte kṛtaṃ sarvaṃ gṛhamabhyāgatasya me||70.31||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tataḥ sa rākṣasastasyāḥ praviśyāntaḥ svamāyayā |
bhakṣayāmāsa dauḥ śīlyaṃ nijaśaktyā nṛpājñayā||70.32||
dauḥ śīlyenātiraudreṇa patnī tasya dvijanmanaḥ |
tena sā saṃparityaktā tamāha jagatīpatim||70.33||
svakarmaphalapākena bhartustasya mahātmanaḥ |
viyojitāhaṃ taddheturayamāsīnniśācaraḥ||70.34||
nāsya doṣo na vā tasya mama bharturmahātmanaḥ |
mamaiva doṣo nānyasya sukṛtaṃ hyupabhujyate||70.35||
anyajanmani kasyāpi viprayogaḥ kṛto mayā |
so'yaṃ mamāpyupagataḥ ko doṣo'sya mahātmanaḥ||70.36||
rākṣasa uvāca
prāpayāmi tavādeśādimāṃ bhartṛgṛhaṃ prabho |
yadanyatkaraṇīyante tadājñāpaya pārthiva||70.37||
rājovāca
asmin kṛte kṛtaṃ sarvaṃ tvayā me rajanīcara |
āgantavyañca te vīra ! kāryakāle smṛtena me||70.38||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
nathetyuktvā tu tadrakṣastāmādāya dvijāṅganām |
ninye bhartṛgṛhaṃ śuddhāṃ dauḥ śolyāpagamāttadā||70.39||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe auttamamanvantare saptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ
ekasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ- 71
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tāṃ preṣayitvā rājāpi svabhartṛgṛhamaṅganām |
cintayāmāsa niḥ śvasya kimatra sukataṃ bhavet||71.1||
anarghayogyatā kaṣṭaṃ sa māmāha mahāmanāḥ |
vaikalyaṃ vipramuddiśya tathāhāyaṃ niśācaraḥ||71.2||
so'haṃ kathaṃ kariṣyāmi tyaktā patnī mayā hi sā |
athavā jñānadṛṣṭiṃ taṃ pṛcchāmi munisattamam||71.3||
sañcintyetthaṃ sa bhūpālaḥ samāruhya ca taṃ ratham |
yayau yatra sa dharmātmā trikālajño mahāminiḥ||71.4||
avaruhya rathāt so'tha taṃ sametya praṇamya ca |
yathāvṛttaṃ samācakhyau rākṣasena samāgamam||71.5||
brāhmaṇyā darśanañcaiva dauḥ śīlyāpagamaṃ tathā |
preṣaṇaṃ bhartṛgehe ca kāryamāgamane ca yat||71.6||
ṛṣiruvāca
jñātametanmayā pūrvaṃ yat kṛtante narādhipa |
kāryamāgamane caiva matsamīpe tavākhilam||71.7||
pṛccha māmiha kiṃ kāryaṃ mayetyudvignamānasaḥ |
tvayyāgate mahīpāla ! śṛṇu kāryañca yattvayā||71.8||
patnī dharmārthakāmānāṃ kāraṇaṃ prabalaṃ nṛṇām |
viśeṣataśca dharmasya santyaktastyajatā hi tām||71.9||
apatnīko naro bhūpa ! na yogyo nijakarmaṇām |
brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyo vāpi vaiśyaḥ śūdro'pi vā nṛpa||71.10||
tyajatā bhavatā patnīṃ na śobhanamanuṣṭhitam |
atyājyo hi yathā bhartā strīṇāṃ bharyā tathā nṛṇām||71.11||
rājovāca
bhagavan ! kiṃ karomyeṣa vipāko mama karmaṇām |
nānukūlānukūlasya yasmāttyaktā tato mayā||71.12||
yadyatkaroti tat kṣāntaṃ dahyamānena cetasā |
bhagavaṃstadviyogārtibibhītenāntarātmanā||71.13||
sāmprataṃ tu vane tyaktā na vedmi kva nu sā gatā |
bhakṣitā vāpi vipine siṃhavyāghraniśācaraiḥ||71.14||
ṛṣīruvāca
na bhakṣitā sā bhūpāla ! sihavyāghraniśācaraiḥ |
sā tvaviplutacāritrā sāmpratantu rasātale||71.15||
rājovāca
sā nītā kena pātālamāste sādūṣitā katham |
atyadbhutamidaṃ brahman ! yathāvadvaktumarhasi||71.16||
ṛṣiruvāca
pātāle nāgarājo'sti prakhyātaśca kapotakaḥ |
tena dṛṣṭā tvayā tyaktā bhramamāṇā mahāvane||71.17||
sā rūpaśālinī tena sānurāgeṇa pārthiva |
veditārthena pātālaṃ nītā sā yuvatī tadā||71.18||
tatastasya sutā subhrūrnandā nāma mahīpate |
bhāryā manoramā cāsya nāgarājasya dhīmataḥ||71.19||
tayā mātuḥ sapatnīyaṃ sā bhavitrīti śobhanā |
dṛṣṭā svagehaṃ sā nītā guptā cāntaḥ pure śubhā||71.20||
yadā tu yācitā nandā na dadāti nṛpottaram |
mūkā bhaviṣyasītyāha tadā tāṃ tanayāṃ pitā||71.21||
evaṃ śaptā sutā tena sā cāste tatra bhūpate |
nītā tenoragendreṇa dhṛtā tatsutayā satī||71.22||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tato rājā paraṃ harṣamavāpya tamapṛcchata |
dvijavaryaṃ svadaurbhāgyakāraṇaṃ dayitāṃ prati||71.23||
rājovāca
bhagavan ! sarvalokasya mayi prītiranuttamā |
kinnu tatkāraṇaṃ yena svapatnī nātivatsalā||71.24||
mama cāsāvatīveṣṭā prāṇebhyo'pi mahāmune |
sā ca māṃ prati duḥ śīlā brūhi yatkāraṇaṃ dvija||71.25||
ṛṣīruvāca
pāṇigrahaṇakāle tvaṃ sūryabhaumaśanaiścaraiḥ |
śukravācaspatibhyāñca tava bhāryāvalokitā||71.26||
tanmuhūrte'bhavaccandrastasyāḥ somasutastathā |
parasparavipakṣau tau tataḥ pārthiva ! te bhṛśam||71.27||
tadgaccha tvaṃ svadharmeṇa paripālaya medinīm |
patnīsahāyaḥ sarvāśca kuru dharmavatīḥ kriyāḥ||71.28||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
ityukte praṇipatyainamāruhya syandanaṃ tataḥ |
uttamaḥ pṛthivīpāla ājagāma nijaṃ puram||71.29||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe auttamamanvantare ekasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ
dvisaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ- 72
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tataḥ svanagaraṃ prāpya taṃ dadarśa dvijaṃ nṛpaḥ |
sametaṃ bhāryayā caiva śīlavatyā mudānvitam||72.1||
brāhmaṇa uvāca
rājavarya ! kṛtārtho'smi yato dharmo hi rakṣitaḥ |
dharmajñaneha bhavatā bhāryāmānayatā mama||72.2||
rājovāca
kṛtārthastvaṃ dvijaśreṣṭha ! nijadharmānupālanāt |
vayaṃ saṅkaṭino vipra ! yeṣāṃ patnī na veśmani||72.3||
brāhmaṇa uvāca
narendra ! sā hi vipine bhakṣitā śvanāpadairyadi |
alantayā kimanyasyā na pāṇirgṛhyate tvayā |
krodhasya vaśamāgamya dharmo na rakṣitastvayā||72.4||
rājovāca
na bhakṣitā me dayitā śvāpadaiḥ sā hi jīvati |
avidūṣitacāritrā kathametatkaromyaham||72.5||
brāhmaṇa uvāca
yadi jīvati te bhāryā na caiva vyabhicāriṇī |
tadapatnīkatājanma kiṃ pāpaṃ kriyate tvayā||72.6||
rājovāca
ānītāpi hi sā vipra ! pratikūlā sadaiva me |
duḥ khāya na sukhāyālaṃ tasyā maitrī na vai mayi |
tathā tvaṃ kuru yatnaṃ me yathā sā vaśagāminī||72.7||
brāhmaṇa uvāca
tava saṃprītaye tasyā vareṣṭirupakāriṇī |
kriyate mitrakāmairyā mitravindāṃ karomi tām||72.8||
aprītayoḥ prītikaro sā hi saṃjananī param |
bhāryāpatyormanuṣyendra ! tāntaveṣṭiṃ karomyaham||72.9||
yatra tiṣṭhati sā subhrūstava bhāryā mahīpate |
tasmādānoyatāṃ sā te parāṃ prītimupaiṣyati||72.10||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
ityuktaḥ sa tu sambhārānaśeṣānavanīpatiḥ |
ānināya cakāreṣṭiṃ sa ca tāṃ dvijasattamaḥ||72.11||
saptakṛtvaḥ sa tu tadā cakāreṣṭiṃ punaḥ punaḥ |
tasya rājño dvijaśreṣṭho bhāryāsampādanāya vai||72.12||
yadāropitamaitrīntāmamanyata mahāmuniḥ |
svabhartari tadā viprastamuvāca narādhipam||72.13||
ānīyatāṃ naraśreṣṭha ! yā taveṣṭātmano'ntikam |
bhuṅkṣva bhogāṃstayā sārdhaṃ yaja yajñāṃstathādṛtaḥ||72.14||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
ityuktastena vipreṇa bhūpālo vismitastadā |
sasmāra taṃ mahāvīryaṃ satyasandhaṃ niśācaram||72.15||
smṛtastena tadā sadyaḥ samupetya narādhipam |
kiṃ karomīti so'pyāha praṇipatya mahāmune||72.16||
tatastena narendreṇa vistareṇa nivedite |
gatvā pātālamādāya rājapatnīmupāyayau||72.17||
ānītā cātihārdena sā dadarśa tadā patim |
uvāca ca prasīdeti bhūyobhūyo mudānvitā||72.18||
tataḥ sa rājā rabhasā pariṣvajyāha māninīm |
priye ! prasanna evāhaṃ bhūyo'pyevaṃ bravīṣi kim||72.19||
patnyuvāca
yadi prisādapravaṇaṃ narendra ! mayi te manaḥ |
tadetadabhiyāce tvāṃ tat kuruṣva mamārhaṇam||72.20||
rājovāca
niḥ śaṅkaṃ brūhi matto yadbhavātyā kiñcidīpsitam |
tadalabhyaṃ na te bhīru ! tavāyatto'smi nānyathā||72.21||
patnyuvāca
madarthaṃ tena nāgena sutā śaptā sakhī mama |
mūkā bhaviṣyasītyāha sā ca mūkatvamāgatā||72.22||
tasyāḥ pratikriyāṃ prītyā mama śaknoti cedbhavān |
vāgvighātapraśāntyarthaṃ tataḥ kiṃ na kṛtaṃ mama||72.23||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tataḥ sa rājā taṃ vipramāhāsmin kīdṛśī kriyā |
tanmūkatāpanodāya sa ca taṃ prāha pārthivam||72.24||
brāhmaṇa uvāca
bhūpa ! sārasvatīmiṣṭiṃ karomi vacanāttava |
patnī taveyamānṛṇyaṃ yātu tadvākpravartanāt||72.25||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
iṣṭiṃ sārasvatīṃ cakre tadarthaṃ sa dvijottamaḥ |
sārasvatāni sūktāni jajāpa ca samāhitaḥ||72.26||
tataḥ pravṛttavākyāntāṃ gargaḥ prāha rasātale |
upakāraḥ sakhībhartrā kṛto'yamatiduṣkaraḥ||72.27||
itthaṃ jñānaṃ samāsādya nandā śīghragatiḥ puram |
tato rājñīṃ pariṣvajya svasakhīmuragātmajā||72.28||
tañca saṃstūya bhūpālaṃ kalyāṇoktyā punaḥ punaḥ |
uvāca madhuraṃ nāgī kṛtāsanaparigrahā||72.29||
upakāraḥ kṛto vīra ! bhavatā yo mamādhunā |
tenāsmyākṛṣṭahṛdayā yadbravīmi śṛṇuṣva tat||72.30||
tava putro mahāvīryo bhaviṣyati narādhipa |
tasmāpratihataṃ cakramasyāṃ bhuvi bhaviṣyati||72.31||
sarvārthaśāstratattvajño dharmānuṣṭhānatatparaḥ |
manvantareśvaro dhīmān ! bhaviṣyati sa vai manuḥ||72.32||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
iti datvā varaṃ tasmai nāgarājasutā tataḥ |
sakhīṃ tāṃ saṃpariṣvajya pātālamagamanmune||72.33||
tatra tasya tayā sārdhaṃ ramataḥ pṛthivīpateḥ |
jagāma kālaḥ sumahān prajāḥ pālayatastathā||72.34||
tataḥ sa tasyāntanayo jajñe rājño mahātmanaḥ |
paurṇamāsyāṃ yathā kāntaścandraḥ saṃpūrṇamaṇḍalaḥ||72.35||
tasmin jāte mudaṃ prāpuḥ prajāḥ sarvā mahātmani |
devadundubhayo neduḥ puṣpavṛṣṭiḥ papāta ca||72.36||
tasya dṛṣṭvā vapuḥ kāntaṃ bhaviṣyaṃ śīlameva ca |
auttamaśceti munayo nāma cakruḥ samāgatāḥ||72.37||
jāto'yamuttame vaṃśe tatra kāle tathottame |
uttamāvayavastena auttamo'yaṃ bhaviṣyati||72.38||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
uttamasya sutaḥ so'tha nāmnā khyātastathauttamaḥ |
manurāsīttatprabhāvo bhāgure śrūyatāṃ mama||72.39||
uttamākhyānamakhilaṃ janma caivottamasya ca |
nityaṃ śṛṇoti vidveṣaṃ sa kadācinna gacchati||72.40||
iṣṭairdāraistathā putrairbandhubhirvā kadācana |
viyogo nāsya bhavitā śṛṇvataḥ paṭhato'pi vā||72.41||
tasya manvantaraṃ brahman ! vadato me niśāmaya |
śrūyatāṃ tatra yaścendro ye ca devāstatharṣayaḥ||72.42||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe auttamamanvantare dvisaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ
trisaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ- 73
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
manvantare tṛtīye'smin auttamasya prajāpateḥ |
devānindramṛṣīn bhūpān nibodha gadato mama||73.1||
svadhāmānastathā devā yathānāmānukāriṇaḥ |
satyākhyaśca dvitīyo'nyastridaśānāṃ tathā gaṇaḥ||73.2||
tṛtīye tu gaṇe devāḥ śivākhyā munisattama |
śivāḥ svarūpataste tu śrutāḥ pāpapraṇāśanāḥ||73.3||
pratardanākhyaśca gaṇo devānāṃ munisattama |
caturthastatra kathita auttamasyāntare manoḥ||73.4||
vaśavartinaḥ pañcame'pi devāstatra gaṇe dvija |
yathākhyātasvarūpāstu sarva eva mahāmune||73.5||
ete devagaṇāḥ pañca smṛtā yajñabhujastathā |
manvantare manuśreṣṭhe sarve dvādaśakā gaṇāḥ||73.6||
teṣāmindro mahābhāgastrailokye sa gururbhavet |
śataṃ kratūnāmāhṛtya suśāntirnāma nāmataḥ||73.7||
yasyopasarganāśāya nāmākṣaravibhūṣitā |
adyāpi mānavairgāthā gīyate tu mahītale||73.8||
śuśāntirdevarāṭ kāntaḥ śuśāntiṃ sa prayacchati |
sahitaḥ śivasatyādyaistathaiva vaśavartibhiḥ||73.9||
ajaḥ paraśucirdivyo mahābalaparākramaḥ |
putrastasya manorāsan vikhyātāstridaśopamāḥ||73.10||
tatsūtisambhavairbhūmiḥ pālitābhūnnareśvaraiḥ |
yāvanmanvantara tasya manoruttamatejasaḥ||73.11||
caturyugānāṃ saṃkhyātā sādhikā hyekasaptatiḥ |
kṛtatretādisaṃjñānāṃ yānyuktāni yuge mayā||73.12||
svatejasā hi tapaso variṣṭhasya mahātmanaḥ |
tanayāścāntare tasmin sapta saptarṣayo'bhavan||73.13||
tṛtīyametatkathitaṃ tava manvantaraṃ mayā |
tāmasasya caturthantu manorantaramucyate||73.14||
viyonijanmano yasya yaśasā dyotitaṃ jagat |
janma tasya manorbrahman ! śruyatāṃ gadato mama||73.15||
atīndriyamaśeṣāṇāṃ manūnāñcaritantathā |
tathā janmāpi vijñeyaṃ prabhāvaśca mahātmanām||73.16||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe auttamamanvantare trisaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ
catuḥ saptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ- 74
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
rājābhūd vikhyātaḥ svarāṣṭro nāma vīryavān |
anekayajñakṛt prājñaḥ saṃgrāmeṣvaparājitaḥ||74.1||
tasyāyuḥ sumahatprādāt mantriṇārādhito raviḥ |
patnīnāñca śatantasya dhanyānāmabhavad dvija||74.2||
tasya dīrghāyuṣaḥ patnyo nātidīrghāyuṣo mune |
kālena jagmurnidhanaṃ bhṛtyamantrijanāstathā||74.3||
sa bhāryābhistathāyukto bhṛtyaiśca sahajanmabhiḥ |
udvignacetāḥ saṃprāpa vīryahānimaharniśam||74.4||
taṃ vīryahīnaṃ nibhṛtairbhṛtyaistyaktaṃ suduḥ khitam |
anantaro vimardākhyo rājyāccyāvitavāṃstadā||74.5||
rājyāccyutaḥ so'pi vanaṃ gatvā nirviṇṇamānasaḥ |
tapastepe mahābhāge vitastāpuline sthitaḥ||74.6||
grīṣme pañcatamā bhūtvā varṣāsvabhraṃkaṣāśikaḥ |
jalaśāyī ca śiśire nirāhāro yatavrataḥ||74.7||
tatastapasyatastasya prāvṛṭkāle mahāplavaḥ |
babhūvānudinaṃ meghairvarṣadbhiranusantatam||74.8||
na digvijñāyate pūrvā dakṣiṇā vā na paścimā |
nottarā tamasā sarvamanuliptamivābhavat||74.9||
tato'tipūreṇa nṛpaḥ sa nadyāḥ preritastaṭam |
prārthayannāpi nāvāpa hriyamāṇo mahīpatiḥ||74.10||
atha dūre jalaughena hriyamāṇo mahīpatiḥ |
āsasāda jale rauhīṃ sa pucche jagṛhe ca tām||74.11||
tena plavena sa yayāvūhyamāno mahītale |
itaścetaścāndhakāre āsasāda taṭantataḥ||74.12||
vistāri paṅkamatyarthaṃ dustaraṃ sa nṛpastaran |
tathaiva kṛṣyamāṇo'nyadramyaṃ vanamavāpa saḥ||74.13||
tatrāndhakāre sā rauhī cakarṣa vasudhādhipam |
pucche lagnaṃ mahābhāgaṃ kṛśaṃ dhamanisantatau||74.14||
tasyāśca sparśasaṃbhūtāmavāpamudamuttamām |
so'ndhakāre bhraman bhūyo madanākṛṣṭamānasaḥ||74.15||
vijñāya sānurāgaṃ taṃ pṛṣṭhasparśanatatparam |
narendraṃ tadvanasyāntaḥ sā mṛgī tamuvāca ha||74.16||
kiṃ pṛṣṭhaṃ vepathumatā kareṇa spṛśase mama |
anyathaivāsya kāryasya sañjātā nṛpate gatiḥ||74.17||
nāsthāne vo mano yātaṃ nāgamyāhaṃ taveśvara |
kintu tvatsaṅgame vighnameṣa lolaḥ karoti me||74.18||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
iti śrutvā vacastasyā mṛgyāśca jagatīpatiḥ |
jātakautūhalo rauhīmidaṃ vacanamabravīt||74.19||
kā tvaṃ brūhi mṛgī vākyaṃ kathaṃ mānuṣavadvadet |
kaścaiva lolo yo vighnaṃ tvatsaṅge kurute mama||74.20||
mṛgyuvāca
ahante dayitā bhūpa ! prāgāsamutpalāvatī |
bhāryā śatāgramahiṣī duhitā dṛḍhadhanvanaḥ||74.21||
rājovāca
kintu yāvat kṛtaṃ karma yenemāṃ yonimāgatā |
pativratā dharmaparā sā cetthaṃ kathamīdṛśī||74.22||
mṛgyuvāca
ahaṃ pitṛgṛhe bālā sakhībhiḥ sahitā vanam |
rantuṃ gatā dadarśaikaṃ mṛgaṃ mṛgyā samāgatam||74.23||
tataḥ samīpavartinyā mayā sā tāḍitā mṛgī |
mayā trastā gatānyatra kruddhaḥ prāha tato mṛgaḥ||74.24||
mūḍhe kimevaṃ mattāsi dhikte dauḥśīlyamīdṛśam |
ādhānakālo yenāyaṃ tvayā me viphalīkṛtaḥ||74.25||
vācaṃ śrutvā tatastasya mānuṣasyeva bhāṣataḥ |
bhītā tamabruvaṃ ko'sītyetāṃ yonimupāgataḥ||74.26||
tataḥ sa prāha putro'hamṛṣernirvṛticakṣuṣaḥ |
sutapā nāma mṛgyāntu sābhilāṣo mṛgo'bhavam||74.27||
imāñcānugataḥ premṇā vāñchitaścānayā vane |
tvayā viyojitā duṣṭe tasmācchāpaṃ dadāmi te||74.28||
mayā coktaṃ tavājñānādaparādhaḥ kṛto mune |
prasādaṃ kuru śāpaṃ me na bhavān dātumarhati||74.29||
ityuktaḥ prāha māṃ so'pi muniritthaṃ mahīpate |
na prayacchāmi śāpaṃ te yadyātmānaṃ dadāsi me||74.30||
mayā coktaṃ mṛgī nāhaṃ mṛgarūpadharā vane |
lapsyase'nyāṃ mṛgīntāvanmayi bhāvo nivartyatām||74.31||
ityuktaḥ koparaktākṣaḥ sa prāha sphuritādharaḥ |
nāhaṃ mṛgī tvayetyuktaṃ mṛgī mūḍhe bhaviṣyasi||74.32||
tato bhṛśaṃ pravyathitā praṇamya munimabruvam |
svarūpasthamatikruddhaṃ prasīdeti punaḥ punaḥ||74.33||
bālānabhijñā vākyānāṃ tataḥ proktamidaṃ mayā |
pitaryasati nārībhirvriyate hi patiḥ svayam||74.34||
sati tāte kathañcāhaṃ vṛṇomi munisattama |
sāparādhāthavā pādau prasīdeśa namāmyaham||74.35||
prasīdeti prasīdeti praṇatāyā mahāmate |
itthaṃ lālapyamānāyāḥ sa prāha munipuṅgavaḥ||74.36||
na bhavatyanyathā proktaṃ mama vākyaṃ kadācana |
mṛgī bhaviṣyasi mṛtā vane'sminneva janmani||74.37||
mṛgatve ca mahābāhustava garbhamupaiṣyati |
lolo nāma muneḥ putraḥ siddhavīryasya bhāmini||74.38||
jātismarā bhavitrī tvaṃ tasmin garbhamupāgate |
smṛtiṃ prāpya tathā vācaṃ mānuṣīmīrayiṣyasi||74.39||
tasmin jāte mṛgītvāt tvaṃ vimuktā patinārcitā |
lokānavāpsyasi prāpyā ye na duṣkṛtakarmabhiḥ||74.40||
so'pi lolo mahāvīryaḥ pitṛśatrūn nipātya vai |
jitvā vasundharāṃ kṛtstrāṃ bhaviṣyati tato manuḥ||74.41||
evaṃ śāpamahaṃ labdhvā mṛtā tiryaktvamāgatā |
tvatsaṃsparśācca garbho'sau saṃbhūto jaṭhare mama||74.42||
ato bravīmi nāsthāne tava yātaṃ mano mayi |
na cāpyagamyā garbhastho lolo vighnaṃ karotyasau||74.43||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
evamuktastataḥ so'pi rājā prāpya parāṃ mudam |
putro mamārīñjitveti pṛthivyāṃ bhavitā manuḥ||74.44||
tatastaṃ suṣuve putraṃ sā mṛgī lakṣaṇānvitam |
tasmin jāte ca bhūtāni sarvāṇi prayayurmudam||74.45||
viśeṣataśca rājāsau putre jāte mahābale |
sā vimuktā mṛgī śāpāt prāpa lokānanuttamān||74.46||
tatastasyarṣayaḥ sarve sametya munisattama |
avekṣya bhāvinīmṛddhiṃ nāma cakrurmahātmanaḥ||74.47||
tāmasīṃ bhajamānāyāṃ yoniṃ mātaryajāyata |
tamasā cāvṛte loke tāmaso'yaṃ bhaviṣyati||74.48||
tataḥ sa tāmasastena pitrā saṃvardhito vane |
jātabuddhiruvācedaṃ pitaraṃ munisattama||74.49||
kastvaṃ tāta kathaṃ vāhaṃ putro mātā ca kā mama |
kimarthamāgataśca tvametat satyaṃ bravīhi me||74.50||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tataḥ pitā yathāvṛttaṃ svarājyacyāvanādikam |
tasyācaṣṭe mahābahuḥ putrasya jagatīpatiḥ||74.51||
śrutvā tat sakalaṃ so'pi samārādhya ca bhāskaram |
avāpa divyānyastrāṇi sasaṃhārāṇyaśeṣataḥ||74.52||
kṛtāstrastānarīn jitvā piturānīya cāntikam |
anujñātān munocātha tena svaṃ dharmamāsthitaḥ||74.53||
pitāpi tasya svān lokāṃstapoyajñasamārjitān |
visṛṣṭadehaḥ saṃprāpto dṛṣṭvā putramukhaṃ sukham||74.54||
jitvā samastāṃ pṛthivīṃ tāmasākhyaḥ sa pārthivaḥ |
tāmasākhyo manurabhūttasya manvantaraṃ śṛṇu||74.55||
ye devā yatpatiryaśca devendro ye tatharṣayaḥ |
ye putrāśca manostasya pṛthivīparipālakāḥ||74.56||
satyāstathānye sudhiyaḥ surūpā harayastathā |
ete devagaṇāstatra saptaviṃśatikā mune||74.57||
mahābalo mahāvīryaḥ śatayajñopalakṣitaḥ |
śikhirindrastathā teṣāṃ devānāmabhavadvibhuḥ||74.58||
jyotirdharmā pṛthuḥ kāvyaścaitro'gnirvalakastathā |
pīvaraśca tathā brahman ! sapta saptarṣayo'bhavan||74.59||
naraḥ kṣāntiḥ śāntadāntajānujaṅghādayastathā |
putrāstu tāmasasyāsan rājānaḥ sumahābalāḥ||74.60||
ityetattāmasaṃ vipra manvantaramudāhṛtam |
yaḥ paṭhet śṛṇuyādvāpi tamasā sana bādhyate||74.61||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇeṭhatāmasamanvantare' catuḥ saptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ.
pañcasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ- 75
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
pañcamo'pi manurbrahman raivato nāma viśrutaḥ |
tasyotpattiṃ vistaraśaḥ śṛṇuṣva kathayāmi te||75.1||
ṛṣirāsīnmahābhāga ṛtavāgiti viśrutaḥ |
tasyāputrasya putro'bhūdrevatyante mahātmanaḥ||75.2||
sa tasya vidhivaccakre jātakarmādikāḥ kriyāḥ |
tathopanayanādīṃśca sa cāśīlo'bhavanmune||75.3||
yataḥ prabhṛti jāto'sau tataḥ prabhṛti so'pyṛṣiḥ |
dīrgharogaparāmarśamavāpa munipuṅgavaḥ||75.4||
mātā tasya parāmārti kuṣṭharogādipīḍitā |
jagāma sa pitā cāsya cintayāmāsa duḥ khitaḥ||75.5||
kimetaditi so'pyasya putro'pyatyantadurmatiḥ |
jagrāha bhāryāmanyasya muniputrasya saṃmukhīm||75.6||
tato viṣaṇṇamanasā ṛtavāgidamuktavān |
aputratā manuṣyāṇāṃ śreyase na kuputratā||75.7||
kuputro hṛdayāyāsaṃ sarvadā kurute pituḥ |
mātuśca svargasaṃsthāṃśca svapitṝn pātayatyadhaḥ||75.8||
suhṛdāṃ nopakārāya pitṝṇāñca na tṛptaye |
pitrorduḥ khāya dhig janma tasya duṣkṛtakarmaṇaḥ||75.9||
dhanyāste tanayā yeṣāṃ sarvalokābhisaṃmatāḥ |
paropakāriṇaḥ śāntāḥ sādhukarmaṇyanuvratāḥ||75.10||
anirvṛtaṃ tathā mandaṃ paralokaparāṅmukham |
narakāya na sadgatyai kuputrālambi janmanaḥ||75.11||
karoti suhṛdāṃ dainyamahitānāṃ tathā mudam |
akāle ca jarāṃ pitroḥ kuputraḥ kurute dhruvam||75.12||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
evaṃ so'tyantaduṣṭasya putrasya caritairmuniḥ |
dahyamānamanovṛttirvṛttaṃ gargamapṛcchata||75.13||
ṛtavāguvāca
suvratena purā vedā gṛhītā vidhivanmayā |
samapya vedān vidhivat kṛto dāraparigrahaḥ||75.14||
sadāreṇa kriyāḥ kāryāḥ śrautāḥ smārtā vaṣaṭkriyāḥ |
na me nyūnāḥ kṛtāḥ kāścidyāvadadya mahāmune||75.15||
garbhādhānavidhānena na kāmamanurudhyatā |
putrārthaṃ janitaścāyaṃ punnāmno bibhyatā mune||75.16||
so'yaṃ kimātmadoṣeṇa mama doṣaṇa vā mune |
asmadduḥ khavaho jāto dauḥ śīlyād bandhuśokadaḥ||75.17||
revatyante muniśreṣṭha ! jāto'yaṃ tanayastava |
tena duḥ khāya te duṣṭe kāle yasmādajāyata||75.18||
na te'pacāro naivāsya māturnāyaṃ kulasya te |
tasya dauḥ śīlyahetustu revatyantamupāgatam||75.19||
ṛtavāguvāca
yasmānmamaikaputrasya revatyantasamudbhavam |
dauḥ śīlyametat sā tasmāt patatāmāśu revatī||75.20||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tenaivaṃ vyāhṛte śāpe revatyṛkṣaṃ papāta ha |
paśyataḥ sarvalokasya vismayāviṣṭacetasaḥ||75.21||
revatyṛkṣañca patitaṃ kumudādrau samantataḥ |
bhāvayāmāsa sahasā vanakandaranirjharam||75.22||
kumudādriśca tatpātāt khyāto raivatako'bhavat |
atīva ramyaḥ sarvasyāṃ pṛthivyāṃ pṛthivīdharaḥ||75.23||
tasyarkṣasya tu yā kāntirjātā paṅkajinī saraḥ |
tato jajñe tadā kanyā rūpeṇātīva śobhanā||75.24||
revatīkāntisambhūtāṃ tāṃ dṛṣṭvā pramuco muniḥ |
tasyā nāma cakāretthaṃ revatī nāma bhāgure||75.25||
poṣayāmāsa caivaitāṃ svāśramābhyāsasambhavām |
pramucaḥ sa mahābhāgastasminneva mahācale||75.26||
tāntu yauvaninīṃ dṛṣṭvā kānyakāṃ rūpaśālinīm |
sa muniścintamāmāsa ko'syā bhartā bhavediti||75.27||
evaṃ cintayatastasya yayau kālo mahān mune |
na cāsasāda sadṛśaṃ varaṃ tasyā mahāmuniḥ||75.28||
tatastasyā varaṃ praṣṭumagniṃ sa pramuco muniḥ |
viveśa vahniśālāṃ vai praṣṭāraṃ prāha havyabhuk||75.29||
mahābalo mahāvīryaḥ priyavāg dharmavatsalaḥ |
durgamo nāma bhavitā bhartā hyasya mahīpatiḥ||75.30||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
anantarañca mṛgayāprasaṅgenāgato mune |
tasyāśramapadaṃ dhīmān durgamaḥ sa narādhipaḥ||75.31||
priyavratānvayabhavo mahābalaparākramaḥ |
putro vikramaśīlasya kālindījaṭharodbhavaḥ||75.32||
sa praviśyāśramapadaṃ tāṃ tanvīṃ jagatīpatiḥ |
apaśyamānastamṛṣiṃ priyetyāmantrya pṛṣṭavān||75.33||
rājovāca
kva gato bhagavānasmādāśramānmunipuṅgavaḥ |
taṃ praṇetumihecchāmi tat tvaṃ prabrūhi śobhane||75.34||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
agnisālāṃ gato viprastacchrutvā tasya bhāṣitam |
priyetyāmantraṇañcaiva niścakrāma tvarānvitaḥ||75.35||
sa dadarśa mahātmānaṃ rājānaṃ durgamaṃ muniḥ |
narendracihnasahitaṃ praśrayāvanataṃ puraḥ||75.36||
tasmin dṛṣṭe tataḥ śiṣyamuvāca sa tu gautamam |
gautamānīyatāṃ śīghramargho'sya jagatīpateḥ||75.37||
ekastāvadayaṃ bhūpaścirakālādupāgataḥ.
jāmātā ca viśeṣeṇa yogyor'ghasya mato mama||75.38||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tataḥ sa cintayāmāsa rājā jāmātṛkāraṇam |
viveda ca na tanmaunī jagṛher'ghañca taṃ nṛpaḥ||75.39||
tamāsanagataṃ vipro gṛhītārghaṃ mahāmuniḥ |
svāgataṃ prāha rājendramapi te kuśalaṃ gṛhe||75.40||
koṣe bale'tha mitreṣu bhṛtyāmātye nareśvara |
tathātmani mahābāho yatra sarvaṃ pratiṣṭhitam||75.41||
patnī ca te kuśalinī yata evānutiṣṭhati |
pṛcchāmyasyāstato nāhaṃ kuśalinyo'parāstava||75.42||
rājovāca
tvatprasādādakuśalaṃ na kvacinmama suvrata |
jātakautūhalaścāsmi mama bhāryātra kā mune||75.43||
ṛṣiruvāca
revatī sumahābhāgā trailokyasyāpi sundarī |
tava bharyā varārohā tāṃ tvaṃ rājanna vetsi kim||75.44||
rājovāca
subhadrāṃ śāntatanayāṃ kāverītanayāṃ vibho |
surāṣṭrajāṃ sujātāñca kadambāñca varūthajām||75.45||
vipāṭhāṃ nandinīñcaiva vedmi bhāryāṃ gṛhe dvija |
tiṣṭhanti me na bhagavan revatīṃ vedmi kānviyam||75.46||
ṛṣiruvāca
priyeti sāmprataṃ yeyaṃ tvayoktā varavarṇinī |
kiṃ vismṛtante bhūpāla ! ślāghyeyaṃ gṛhiṇī tava||75.47||
rājovāca
satyamuktaṃ mayā kintu bhāvo duṣṭo na me mune |
nātra kopaṃ bhavān kartumarhatyasmāsu yācitaḥ||75.48||
ṛṣiruvāca
tattvaṃ bravīṣi bhūpāla ! na bhāvastava dūṣitaḥ |
vyājahāra bhavānetadvahninā nṛpa coditaḥ||75.49||
mayā pṛṣṭo hutavahaḥ ko'syā bharteti pārthiva |
bhavitā tena cāpyukto bhavānevādya vai varaḥ||75.50||
tadgṛhyatāṃ mayā dattā tubhyaṃ kanyā narādhipa |
priyetyāmantritā ceyaṃ vicāraṃ kuruṣe katham||75.51||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tato'sāvabhavanmaunī tenoktaḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ |
ṛṣistathodyataḥ kartuṃ tasyā vaivāhikaṃ vidhim||75.52||
tamudyataṃ sā pitaraṃ vivāhāya mahāmune |
uvāca kanyā yatkiñcit praśrayāvanatānanā||75.53||
yadi me prītimāṃstāta prisādaṃ kartumarhasi |
revatyṛkṣe vivāhaṃ me tatkarotu prasāditaḥ||75.54||
ṛṣiruvāca
revatyṛkṣaṃ na vai bhadre candrayogi vyavasthitam |
anyāni santi ṛkṣāṇi subhru vaivāhikāni te||75.55||
kanyovāca
tāta tena vinā kālo viphalaḥ pratibhāti me |
vivāho viphale kāle madvidhāyāḥ kathaṃ bhavet||75.56||
ṛṣiruvāca
ṛtavāgiti vikhyātastapasvī revatīṃ prati |
cakāra kopaṃ kruddhena tenarkṣaṃ vinipātitam||75.57||
mayā cāsmai pratijñātā bharyeti madirekṣaṇā |
na cecchasi vivāhaṃ tvaṃ saṅkaṭaṃ naḥ samāgatam||75.58||
kanyovāca
ṛtavāk sa munistāta kimevaṃ taptavāṃstapaḥ |
na tvayā mama tātena brahmabandhoḥ sutāsmi kim||75.59||
ṛṣiruvāca
brahmabandhoḥ sutā na tvaṃ bāle naiva tapasvinaḥ |
sutā tvaṃ mama yo devān kartumanyān samutsahe||75.60||
kanyovāca
tapasvī yadi me tātastatkimṛkṣamidaṃ divi |
samāropya vivāho me tadṛkṣe kriyate na tu||75.61||
ṛṣiruvāca
evaṃ bhavatu bhadrante bhadre prītimatī bhava |
āropayāmīndumārge revatyṛkṣaṃ kṛte tava||75.62||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tatastapaḥ prabhāveṇa revatyṛkṣaṃ mahāmuniḥ |
yathāpūrvantathā cakre somayogi dvijottama||75.63||
vivāhañcaiva duhiturvidhivad mantrayoginam |
niṣpādya prītimān bhūyo jāmātāramathābravīt||75.64||
audvāhikante bhūpāla kathyatāṃ kiṃ dadāmyaham |
durlabhyamapi dāsyāmi mamāpratihatantapaḥ||75.65||
rājovāca
manoḥ svayambhuvasyāhamutpannaḥ santatau mune |
manvantarādhipaṃ putraṃ tvatprasādād vṛṇomyaham||75.66||
ṛṣiruvāca
bhaviṣyatyeṣa te kāmo manustvattanayo mahīm |
sakalāṃ bhokṣyate bhūpa dharmavicca bhaviṣyati||75.67||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tāmādāya tato bhūpaḥ svameva nagaraṃ yayau |
tasmādajāyata suto revatyā raivato manuḥ||75.68||
sametaḥ sakalairdharmairmānavairaparājitaḥ |
vijñātākhilaśāstrārtho vedavidyārthaśāstravit||75.69||
tasya manvantare devān munidevendrapārthivān |
kathyamānān mayā brahman nibodha susamāhitaḥ||75.70||
sumedhasastatra devāstathā bhūpatayo dvija |
vaikuṇṭhaścāmitābhaśca caturdaśa caturdaśa||75.71||
teṣāṃ devagaṇānāntu caturṇāmapi ceścaraḥ |
nāmnā vibhurabhūdindraḥ śatayajñopalakṣakaḥ||75.72||
hiraṇyalomā vedaśrīrūrdhvabāhustathāparaḥ |
vedabāhuḥ sudhāmā ca parjanyaśca mahāmuniḥ||75.73||
vasiṣṭhaśca mahābhāgo vedavedāntapāragaḥ |
ete saptarṣayaścāsan raivatasyāntare manoḥ||75.74||
balabandhurmahāvīryaḥ suyaṣṭavyastathāparaḥ |
satyakādyāstathaivāsan raivatasya manoḥ sutāḥ||75.75||
raivatāntāstu manavaḥ kathitā ye mayā tava |
svāyambhuvāśrayā hyete svārociṣamṛte manum||75.76||
(ya eṣāṃ śṛṇuyānnityaṃ paṭhedākhyānamuttamam |
vimuktaḥ sarvapāpebhyo lokaṃ prāpnotyabhīpsitam||75.77||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe raivatamanvantare pañcasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ
ṣaṭsaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ- 76
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
ityetat kathitaṃ tubhyaṃ pañca manvantaraṃ tava |
cākṣuṣasya manoḥ ṣaṣṭhaṃ śrūyatāmidamantaram||76.1||
anyajanmani jāto'sau cakṣuṣaḥ parameṣṭhinaḥ |
cākṣuṣatvamatastasya janmanyasminnapi dvija||76.2||
jātaṃ mātā nijotsaṅge sthitamullāpya taṃ punaḥ |
pariṣvajati hārdena punarullāpayatyatha||76.3||
jātismaraḥ sa jāto vai māturutsaṅgamāsthitaḥ |
jahāsa taṃ tadā mātā saṃkruddhā vākyamabravīt||76.4||
bhītāsmi kimidaṃ vatsa ! hāso yadvadane tava |
akālabodhaḥ sañjātaḥ kaccit paśyasi śobhanam||76.5||
putra uvāca
māmattumicchati puro mārjārī kima na paśyasi |
antardhānagatā ceyaṃ dvitīyā jātahāriṇī||76.6||
putraprītyā ca bhavatī sahārdā māmavekṣatī |
ullāpyollāpya bahuśaḥ pariṣvajati māṃ yataḥ||76.7||
udbhūtapulakā snehasambhavāstrāvilekṣaṇā |
tato mamāgato hāsaḥ śṛṇu cāpyatra kāraṇam||76.8||
svārthe prasaktā mārjārī prasaktaṃ māmavekṣate |
tathāntardhānagā caiva dvitīyā jātahāriṇī||76.9||
svārthāya snigdhahṛdayā yathaivaite mamopari |
pravṛtte svārthamāsthāya tathaiva pratibhāsi me||76.10||
kintu madupabhogāya mārjārī jātahāriṇī |
tvantu krameṇopabhogyaṃ mattaḥ phalamabhīpsasi||76.11||
na māṃ jānāsi ko'pyeṣa na caivāpakṛtaṃ mayā |
saṅgataṃ nātikālīnaṃ pañcasaptadinātmakam||76.12||
tathāpi strihyase sāstrā pariṣvajasi cāpyati |
tāteti vatsa ! bhadreti nirvyalīkaṃ bravīṣi mām||76.13||
mātovāca
na tvāhamupakārārthaṃ vatsa ! prītyā pariṣvaje |
na cedetadbhavatprītyai parityaktāsmyahaṃ tvayā||76.14||
svārtho mayā parityakto yastvatto me bhaviṣyati |
ityuktvā sā tamutsṛjya niṣkrāntā sūtikāgṛhāt||76.15||
jaḍāṅgabāhyakaraṇaṃ śuddhāntaḥ karaṇātmakam |
jahāra taṃ parityaktaṃ sā tadā jātahāriṇī||76.16||
sā hṛtvā taṃ tadā bālaṃ vikrāntasya mahībhṛtaḥ |
prasūtapatnīśayane nyasya tasyādade sutam||76.17||
tamapyanyagṛhe nītvā gṛhītvā tasya cātmajam |
tṛtīyaṃ bhakṣayāmāsa sā kramājjātahāriṇī||76.18||
hṛtvā hṛtvā tṛtīyantu bhakṣayatyatinirghṛṇā |
karotyanudinaṃ sā nu parivartantathānyayoḥ||76.19||
vikrānto'pi tatastasya sutasyaiva mahīpatiḥ |
kārayāmāsa saṃskārān rājanyasya bhavanti ye||76.20||
ānandeti ca nāmāsya pitā cakre vidhānataḥ |
mudā paramayā yukto vikrāntaḥ sa narādhipaḥ||76.21||
kṛtopanayanaṃ tantu gururāha kumārakam |
jananyāḥ prāgupasthānaṃ kriyatāñcābhivādanam||76.22||
sa gurostadvacaḥ śrutvā vihasyaivamathābravīt |
vandyā me katamā mātā jananī pālanī nu kim||76.23||
gururuvāca
na tviyaṃ te mahābhāga ! janayitrī ruthātmajā |
vikrāntasyāgramahiṣī haiminī nāma nāmataḥ||76.24||
ānanda uvāca
iyaṃ janitrī caitrasya viśālagramavāsinaḥ |
viprāgryabodhaputrasya yo'syāṃ jāto'nyato vacam||76.25||
gururuvāca
kutastvaṃ kathayānanda ! caitraḥ ko vā tvayocyate |
saṅkaṭaṃ mahadābhāti kva jāto'tra bravīṣi kim||76.26||
ānanda uvāca
jāto'hamavanīndrasya kṣatriyasya gṛhe dvija |
tatpatnyāṃ giribhadrāyāmādade jātahāriṇī||76.27||
tayātra mukto haiminyā gṛhītvā ca sutañca sā |
bodhasya dvijamukhyasya gṛhe nītavatī punaḥ||76.28||
bhakṣayāmāsa ca sutaṃ tasya bodhadvijanmanaḥ |
sa tatra dvijasaṃskāraiḥ saṃskṛto haiminīsutaḥ||76.29||
vayamatra mahābhāga ! saṃskṛtā guruṇā tvayā |
mayā tava vacaḥ kāryamupaimi katamāṃ guro||76.30||
gururuvāca
atīva gahanaṃ vatsa ! saṅkaṭaṃ mahadāgatam |
na vedmi kiñcinmohena bhramantīva hi buddhayaḥ||76.31||
ānanda uvāca
mohasyāvasaraḥ ko'tra jagatyevaṃ vyavasthite |
kaḥ kasya putro viprarṣe ! ko vā kasya nu bāndhavaḥ||76.32||
ārabhya janmano nṝṇāṃ sambandhitvamupaiti yaḥ |
anye sambandhino vipra ! mṛtyunā sannivartitāḥ||76.33||
atrāpi jātasya sataḥ sambandhoyo'sya bāndhavaiḥ |
so'pyastaṅgate dehe prayātyeṣo'khilakramaḥ||76.34||
ato bravīmi saṃsāre vasataḥ ko na bāndhavaḥ |
ko vāpi satataṃ bandhuḥ kiṃ vo vibhrāmyate matiḥ||76.35||
pitṛdvayaṃ mayā prāptamasminneva hi janmani |
mātṛdvayañca kiñcitraṃ yadanyad dehasambhave||76.36||
so'haṃ tapaḥ kariṣyāmi tvayā yo hyasya bhūpateḥ |
viśālagrāmataḥ putraścaitra ānīyatāmiha||76.37||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tataḥ sa vismito rājā sabhāryaḥ saha bandhubhiḥ |
tasmānnivartya mamatāmanumene vanāya tam||76.38||
caitramānīya tanayaṃ rājyayogyaṃ cakāra saḥ |
saṃmānya brāhmaṇaṃ yena putrabuddhyā sa pālitaḥ||76.39||
so'pyānandastapastepe bāla eva mahāvane |
karmaṇāṃ kṣupaṇārthāya vimukteḥ paripanthinām||76.40||
tapasyantaṃ tatastañca prāha devaḥ prajāpatiḥ |
kimarthaṃ tapyase vatsa ! tapastīvraṃ vadasva tat||76.41||
ānanda uvāca
ātmanaḥ śuddhikāmo'haṃ karomi bhagavaṃstapaḥ |
bandhāya mama karmāṇi yāni tatkṣapaṇonmukhaḥ||76.42||
brahmovāca
kṣīṇādhikāro bhavati muktiyogyo na karmavān |
sattvādhikāravān muktimavāpsyati tato bhavān||76.43||
bhavatā manunā bhāvyaṃ ṣaṣṭhena vraja tat kuru |
alante tapasā tasmin kṛte muktimavāpsyasi||76.44||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
ityukto brahmaṇā so'pi tathetyuktvā mahāmatiḥ |
tatkarmābhimukho yātastapaso virarāma ha||76.45||
cākṣuṣetyāha taṃ brahmā tapaso vinivartayan |
pūrvanāmnā babhūvātha prakhyātaścākṣuṣo manuḥ||76.46||
upayeme vidarbhāṃ sa sutāmugrasya bhūbhṛtaḥ |
tasyāñcotpādayāmāsa putrān prakhyātavikramān||76.47||
tasya manvantareśasya ye'ntare tridaśā dvija |
ye carṣayastathaivendro ye sutāścāsya tān śṛṇu||76.48||
āpyā nāma surāstatra teṣāmeko'ṣṭako gaṇaḥ |
prakhyātakarmaṇāṃ vipra ! yajñe havyabhujāmayam||76.49||
prakhyātabalavīryāṇāṃ prabhāmaṇḍaladurdṛśām |
dvitīyaśca prasūtākhyo devānāmaṣṭako gaṇaḥ||76.50||
tathaivāṣṭaka evānyo bhavyākhyo devatāgaṇaḥ |
caturthaśca gaṇastatra yūthagākhyastathāṣṭakaḥ||76.51||
lekhasaṃjñāstathaivānye tatra manvantare dvija |
pañcame ca gaṇe devāstatsaṃjñā hyamṛtāśinaḥ||76.52||
śataṃ kratūnāmāhṛtya yasteṣāmadhipo'bhavat |
manojavastathaivendraḥ saṃkhyāto yajñabhāgabhuk||76.53||
sumedhā virajāścaiva haviṣmānunnato madhuḥ |
atināmā sahiṣṇuśca saptāsanniti carṣayaḥ||76.54||
ūru-puru-śatadyumnapramukhāḥ sumahābalāḥ |
cākṣuṣasya manoḥ putrāḥ pṛthivīpatayo'bhavan||76.55||
etatte kathitaṃ ṣaṣṭhaṃ mayā manvantaraṃ dvija |
cākṣuṣasya tathā janma caritañca mahātmanaḥ||76.56||
sāmprataṃ vartate yo'yaṃ nāmnā vaivasvato manuḥ |
saptamīye'ntare tasya devādyāstān śṛṇuṣva me||76.57||
ya idaṃ kīrtayed dhīmān cākṣuṣasyāntaraṃ bhuvi |
śṛṇute ca labhet putrānārogyasukhasampadam||76.58||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe ṣaṣṭhaṃ manvantaraṃ samāptam,adhyāyaḥ ṣaṭsaptatitamaḥ
saptasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ- 77
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
mārtaṇḍa rasyaverbhāryā tanayā viśvakarmaṇaḥ |
saṃjñā nāma mahābhāga tasyāṃ bhānurajījanat||77.1||
manuṃ prakhyātayaśasamanekajñānapāragam |
vivasvataḥ suto yasmāttasmādvaivasvatastu saḥ||77.2||
saṃjñā ca raviṇā dṛṣṭā nimīlayati locane |
yatastataḥ saroṣor'kaḥ saṃjñāṃ niṣṭhuramabravīt||77.3||
mayi dṛṣṭe sadā yasmāt kuruṣe netrasaṃyamam |
tasmājjaniṣyase mūḍhe prajāsaṃyamanaṃ yamam||77.4||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tataḥ sā capalāṃ dṛṣṭiṃ devī cakre bhayākulā |
vilolitadṛśaṃ dṛṣṭvā punarāha ca tāṃ raviḥ||77.5||
yasmādvilolitā dṛṣṭirmayi dṛṣṭe tvayādhunā |
tasmādvilolāṃ tanayāṃ nadīṃ tvaṃ prasaviṣyasi||77.6||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tatastasyāntu saṃjajñe bhartṛśāpena tena vai |
yamaśca yamunā ceyaṃ prakhyātā sumahānadī||77.7||
sāpi saṃjñā ravestejaḥ sehe duḥ khena bhāminī |
asahantī ca sā tejaścintayāmāsa vai tadā||77.8||
kiṅkaromi kva gacchāmi kva gatāyāśca nirvṛtiḥ |
bhavenmama kathaṃ bhartā kopamarkaśca naiṣyati||77.9||
iti saṃcintya bahudhā prajāpatisutā tadā |
bahu mene mahābhāgā pitṛsaṃśrayameva sā||77.10||
tataḥ pitṛgṛhe gantuṃ kṛtabuddhiryaśasvinī |
chāyāmayīmātmatanuṃ nirmame dayitāṃ raveḥ||77.11||
tāñcovāca tvayā veśmanyatra bhānoryathā mayā |
tathā samyagapatyeṣu vartitavyaṃ yathā ravau||77.12||
pṛṣṭayāpi na vācyante tathaitadgamanaṃ mama |
saivāsmi nāma saṃjñeti vācyametatsadā vacaḥ||77.13||
chāyasaṃjñovāca
ākeśagrahaṇād devi ! āśāpācca vacastava |
kariṣye kathayiṣyāmi vṛttantu śāpakarṣaṇāt||77.14||
ityuktā sā tadā devī jagāma bhavanaṃ pituḥ |
dadarśa tatra tvaṣṭāraṃ tapasā dhūtakalmaṣam||77.15||
bahumānācca tenāpi pūjitā viśvakarmaṇā |
tasthau pitṛgṛhe sā tu kañcitkālamaninditā||77.16||
tatastāṃ prāha cārvaṅgī pitā nāticiroṣitām |
stutvā ca tanayāṃ premabahumānapuraḥ saram||77.17||
tvāntu me paśyato vatse dināni subahūnyapi |
muhūrtārdhasamāni syuḥ kintu dharmo vilupyate||77.18||
bāndhaveṣu ciraṃ vāso nārīṇāṃ na yaśaskaraḥ |
manoratho bāndhavānāṃ nāryā bhartṛgṛhe sthitiḥ||77.19||
sā tvaṃ trailokyanāthena bhartrā sūryeṇa saṅgatā |
pitṛgehe ciraṃ kālaṃ vastuṃ nārhasi putrike||77.20||
sā tvaṃ bhartṛgṛhaṃ gaccha tuṣṭo'haṃ pūjitāsi me |
punarāgamanaṃ kāryaṃ darśanāya śubhe mama||77.21||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
ityuktā sā tadā pitrā tathetyuktvā ca sā mune |
saṃpūjayitvā pitaraṃ jagāmāthottarān kurūn||77.22||
sūryatāpamanicchantī tejasastasya bibhyatī |
tapaścacāra tatrāpi vaḍavārūpadhāriṇī||77.23||
saṃjñeyamiti manvāno dvitīyāyāmahaspatiḥ |
janayāmāsa tanayau kanyāñcaikāṃ manoramām||77.24||
chāyāsaṃjñā tvapatyeṣu yathā sveṣvativatsalā |
tathā na saṃjñākanyāyāṃ putrayoścānvavartata||77.25||
lālanādyupabhogeṣu viśeṣamanuvāsaram |
manustat kṣāntavānasya yamastasyā na cakṣame||77.26||
tāḍanāya ca vai kopāt pādastena samudyataḥ |
tasyāḥ punaḥ kṣāntimatā na tu dehe nipātitaḥ||77.27||
tataḥ śaśāpa taṃ kopācchāyāsaṃjñā yamaṃ dvija |
kiñcit prasphuramāṇauṣṭhī vicalatpāṇipallavā||77.28||
pituḥ patnīmamaryādaṃ yanmāṃ tarjayase padā |
bhuvi tasmādayaṃ padāstavādyaiva patiṣyati||77.29||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
ityākarṇya yamaḥ śāpaṃ mātrā dattaṃ bhayāturaḥ |
abhyetya pitaraṃ prāha praṇipātapuraḥ saram||77.30||
yama uvāca
tātaitanmahadāścaryaṃ na dṛṣṭamiti kenacit |
mātā vātsalyamutsṛjya śāpaṃ putre prayacchati||77.31||
yathā manurmamācaṣṭe neyaṃ matā tathā mama |
viguṇeṣvapi putreṣu na mātā viguṇā bhavet||77.32||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
yamasyaitadvacaḥ śrutvā bhagavāṃstimirāpahaḥ |
chāyāsaṃjñāṃ samāhūya papraccha kva gateti sā||77.33||
sā cāha tanayā tvaṣṭurahaṃ saṃjñā vibhāvaso |
patnī tava tvayāpatyānyetāni janitāni me||77.34||
itthaṃ vivasvataḥ sā tu bahuśaḥ pṛcchato yadā |
nācacakṣe tataḥ kruddho bhāsvāṃstāṃ śaptumudyataḥ||77.35||
tataḥ sā kathayāmāsa yathāvṛttaṃ vivasvataḥ |
viditārthaśca bhagavān jagāma tvaṣṭurālayam||77.36||
tataḥ sa pūjayāmāsa tadā trailokyapūjitam |
bhāsvantaṃ parayā bhaktyā nijagehamupāgatam||77.37||
saṃjñāṃ pṛṣṭastadā tasmai kathayāmāsa viśvakṛt |
āgataiveha me veśma bhavataḥ preṣiteti vai||77.38||
divākaraḥ samādhistho vaḍavārūpadhāriṇīm |
tapaścarantīṃ dadṛśe uttareṣu kuruṣvatha||77.39||
saumyamūrtiḥ śubhākāro mama bhartā bhavediti |
abhisandhiñca tapaso bubudhe'syā divākaraḥ||77.40||
śātanaṃ tejaso me'dya kriyatāmiti bhāskaraḥ |
tañcāha viśvakarmāṇaṃ saṃjñāyāḥ pitaraṃ dvija||77.41||
saṃvatsarabhramestasya viśvakarmā karavestataḥ |
tejasaḥ śātanañcakre stūyamānaśca daivataiḥ||77.42||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe vaivasvatamanvantare saptasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ
aṣṭasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ- 78
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tatastaṃ tuṣṭuvurdevāstathā devarṣayo ravim |
vāgbhiroḍyamaśeṣasya trailokyasya samāgatāḥ||78.1||
devā ūcuḥ
namaste ṛksvarūpāya sāmarūpāya te namaḥ |
yajuḥ svarūparūpāya sāmnāndhāmavate namaḥ||78.2||
jñānaikadhāmabhūtāya nirdhūtatamase namaḥ |
śuddhajyotiḥ svarūpāya viśuddhāyāmalātmane||78.3||
variṣṭhāya vareṇyāya parasmai paramātmane |
namo'khilajagadvyāpisvarūpāyātmamūrtaye||78.4||
idaṃ stotravaraṃ ramyaṃ śrotavyaṃ śraddhayā naraiḥ |
śiṣyo bhūtvā samādhistho dattvā deyaṃ gurorapi||78.5||
na śūnyabhūtaiḥ śrotavyametattu saphalaṃ bhavet |
sarvakāraṇabhūtāya niṣṭhāyai jñānacetasām||78.6||
namaḥ sūryasvarūpāya prakāśātmasvarūpiṇe |
bhāskarāya namastubhyaṃ tathā dinakṛte namaḥ||78.7||
śarvarīhetave caiva sandhyājyotsnākṛte namaḥ |
tvaṃ sarvametad bhagavan jagadudbhramatā tvayā||78.8||
bhramatyāviddhamakhilaṃ brahmāṇḍaṃ sacarācaram |
tvadaṃśubhiridaṃ spṛṣṭaṃ sarvaṃ sañjāyate śuci||78.9||
kriyate tvatkaraiḥ sparśājjalādīnāṃ pavitratā |
homadānādiko dharmo nopakārāya jāyate||78.10||
tāvadyāvanna saṃyogi jagadetat tvadaṃśubhiḥ |
ṛcaste sakalā hyetā yajūṃṣyetāni cānyataḥ||78.11||
sakalāni ca sāmāni nipatanti tvadaḍgataḥ |
ṛṅmayastvaṃ jagannātha ! tvameva ca yajurmayaḥ||78.12||
yataḥ sāmamayaścaiva tato nātha ! trayīmayaḥ |
tvameva brahmaṇo rūpaṃ parañcāparameva ca||78.13||
mūrtāmūrtastathā sūkṣmaḥ sthūlarūpastathā sthitaḥ |
nimeṣakāṣṭhādimayaḥ kālarūpaḥ kṣayātmakaḥ |
prasīda svecchayā rūpaṃ svatejaḥ śamanaṃ kuru||78.14||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
evaṃ saṃstūyamānastu devairdevarṣibhistathā |
mumoca svaṃ tadā tejastejasāṃ rāśiravyayaḥ||78.15||
yattasya ṛṅmayaṃ tejo bhavitā tena medinī |
yajurmayenāpi divaṃ svargaḥ sāmamayaṃ raveḥ||78.16||
śātitāstejaso bhāgā ye tvaṣṭrā daśa pañca ca |
tvaṣṭraiva tena śarvasya kṛtaṃ śūlaṃ mahātmanā||78.17||
cakraṃ viṣṇorvasūnāñca śaṅkavo'tha sudāruṇāḥ |
pāvakasya tathā śaktiḥ śibikā dhanadasya ca||78.18||
anyeṣāmasurārīṇāmastrāṇyugrāṇi yāni vai |
yakṣavidyādharāṇāñca tāni cakre sa viśvakṛt||78.19||
tataśca ṣoḍaśaṃ bhāgaṃ bibharti bhagavān vibhuḥ |
tattejaḥ pañcadaśadhā śātitaṃ viśvakarmaṇā||78.20||
tato'śvarūpadhṛgbhānuruttarānagamat kurūn |
tadṛśe tatra saṃjñāñca vaḍavārūpadhāriṇīm||78.21||
sā ca dṛṣṭvā tamāyāntaṃ parapuṃso viśaṅkayā |
jagāma saṃmukhaṃ tasya pṛṣṭharakṣaṇatatparā||78.22||
tataśca nāsikāyogaṃ tayostatra sametayoḥ |
nāsatyadastrau tanayāvaśvīvaktravinirgatau||78.23||
retaso'nte ca revantaḥ khaḍgī carmo tanutradhṛk |
aśvārūḍhaḥ samudbhūto bāṇatūṇasamanvitaḥ||78.24||
tataḥ svarūpamatulaṃ darśayāmāsa bhānumān |
tasyaiṣā ca samālokya svarūpaṃ mudamādade||78.25||
svarūpadhāriṇīñcaimāmānināya nijāśrayam |
saṃjñāṃ bhāryāṃ prītimatīṃ bhāskaro vāritaskaraḥ||78.26||
tataḥ pūrvasuto yo'syāḥ so'bhūdvaivasvato manuḥ |
dvitīyaśca yamaḥ śāpāddharmadṛṣṭirabhūt sutaḥ||78.27||
kṛmayo māṃsamādāya pādato'sya mahītale |
patiṣyantīti śāpāntaṃ tasya cakre pitā svayam||78.28||
dharmadṛṣṭiryataścāsau samo mitre tathāhite |
tato niyogaṃ taṃ yāmye cakāra timirāpahaḥ||78.29||
yamunā ca nadī jajñe kalindāntaravāhinī |
aśvinau devabhiṣajau kṛtau pitrā mahātmanā||78.30||
guhyakādhipatitve ca revanto'pi niyojitaḥ |
cchāyāsaṃjñāsutānāñca niyogaḥ śruyatāṃ mama||78.31||
pūrvajasya manostulyaśchāyāsaṃjñāsuto'grajaḥ |
tataḥ sāvarṇikīṃ saṃjñāmavāpa tanayo raveḥ||78.32||
bhaviṣyati manuḥ so'pi balirindro yadā tadā |
śanaiścaro grahāṇāñca madhye pitrā niyojitaḥ||78.33||
tayostṛtīyā yā kanyā tapatī nāma sā kurum |
nṛpāt saṃvaraṇāt putramavāpa manujeśvaram||78.34||
tasya vaivasvatasyāhaṃ manoḥ saptamamantaram |
kathayāmi sutān bhūpānṛṣīn devān surādhipam||78.35||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare vaivasvatotpattirnāmāṣṭasaptatitamo'dhyāyaḥ
ūnāśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ- 79
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
ādityā vasavo rudrāḥ sādhyā viśve marudgaṇāḥ |
bhṛgavo'ṅgirasaścāṣṭau yatra devagaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ||79.1||
ādityā vasavo rudrā vijñeyāḥ kaśyapātmajāḥ |
sādhyāśca maruto viśve dharmaputragaṇāstrayaḥ||79.2||
bhṛgostu bhṛgavo devāḥ putrā hyaṅgirasaḥ sutāḥ |
eṣa sargaśca mārīco vijñeyaḥ sāmpratādhipaḥ||79.3||
ūrjasvī nāma caivendro mahātmā yajñabhāgabhuk |
atītānāgatā ye ca vartante sāmpratañca ye||79.4||
sarve te tridaśendrāstu vijñeyāstulyalakṣaṇāḥ |
sahasrākṣāḥ kuliśinaḥ sarva eva purandarāḥ||79.5||
maghavanto vṛṣāḥ sarve śṛṅgiṇo gajagāminaḥ |
te śatakratavaḥ sarve bhūtābhibhavatejasaḥ||79.6||
dharmādyaiḥ kāraṇaiḥ suddhairādhipatyaguṇānvitāḥ |
bhūtabhavyabhavannāthāḥ śṛṇu caitat trayaṃ dvija||79.7||
bhūrloko'yaṃ smṛtā bhūmirantarikṣaṃ divaḥ smṛtam |
divyākhyāśca tathā svargastrailokyamiti gadyate||79.8||
atriścaiva vasiṣṭhaśca kāśyapaśca mahānṛṣiḥ |
gautamaśca bharadvājau viśvāmitro'tha kauśikaḥ||79.9||
tathaiva putro bhagavānṛcīkasya mahātmanaḥ |
jamadagnistu saptaite munayo'tra nathāntare||79.10||
ikṣvākurnābhagaścaiva dhṛṣṭaḥ śaryātireva ca |
nariṣyantaśca vikhyāto nābhāgāriṣṭa eva ca||79.11||
karūṣaśca pṛṣadhraśca vasumān lokaviśrutaḥ |
manorvaivasvatasyaite nava putrāḥ prakīrtitāḥ||79.12||
vaivasvatamidaṃ brahman ! kathitante mayāntaram |
asmin śrute naraḥ sadyaḥ paṭhite caiva sattama |
mucyate pātakaiḥ sarvaiḥ puṇyañca mahadaśnate||79.13||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare vaivasvatakīrtanaṃ nāmaikonāśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ
aśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ- 80
krauṣṭukiruvāca
svāyambhuvādyāḥ kathitāḥ saptaite manavo mama |
tadantareṣu ye devā rājāno munayastathā||80.1||
asmin kalpe sapta ye'nye bhaviṣyanti mahāmune |
manavastān samācakṣva ye ca devādayaśca ye||80.2||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
kathitastava sāvarṇiśchāyāsaṃjñāsutaśca yaḥ |
pūrvajasya manostulyaḥ sa manurbhavitāṣṭamaḥ||80.3||
rāmo vyāso gālavaśca dīptimān kṛpa eva ca |
ṛṣyaśṛṅgastathā droṇastatra saptarṣayo'bhavan||80.4||
sutapāścāmitābhāśca mukhyāścaiva tridhā surāḥ |
viṃśakaḥ kathitāścaiṣāṃ trayāṇāṃ triguṇo gaṇaḥ||80.5||
tapastaptaśca śakraśca dyutirjyotiḥ prabhākaraḥ |
prabhāso dayito dharmastejoraśmiścirakratuḥ||80.6||
ityādikastu sutapā devānāṃ viṃśako gaṇaḥ |
prabhurvibhurvibhāsādyastathānyo viṃśako gaṇaḥ||80.7||
surāṇāmamitābhānāṃ tṛtīyamapi me śṛṇu |
damo dānto ṛtaḥ somo vittādyāścaiva viṃśatiḥ||80.8||
mukhyā hyete samākhyātā devā manvantarādhipāḥ |
mārīcasyaiva te putrāḥ kaśyapasya prajāpateḥ||80.9||
bhaviṣyāśca bhaviṣyanti sāvarṇasyāntare manoḥ |
teṣāmindro bhaviṣyastu balirvairocanirmune||80.10||
pātāla āste yo'dyāpi daityaḥ samayabandhanaḥ |
virajāścārvavīraśca nirmohaḥ satyavāk kṛtiḥ |
viṣṇvādyāścaiva tanayāḥ sāvarṇasya manornṛpāḥ||80.11||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe'śītitamo'dhyāyaḥ
ekāśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ- 81|
<b>devīmāhātmyam</b>
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
sāvarṇiḥ sūryatanayo yo manuḥ kathyate'ṣṭamaḥ |
niśāmaya tadutpattiṃ vistarād gadato mama||81.1||
mahāmāyānubhāvena yathā manvantarādhipaḥ |
sa babhūva mahābhāgaḥ sāvarṇistanayo raveḥ||81.2||
svārociṣe'ntare pūrvaṃ caitravaṃśasamudbhavaḥ |
suratho nāma rājābhūt samaste kṣitimaṇḍale||81.3||
tasya pālayataḥ samyak prajāḥ putrānivaurasān |
babhūvuḥ śatravo bhūpāḥ kolāvidhvaṃsinastathā||81.4||
tasya tairabhavad yuddhamatiprabaladaṇḍinaḥ |
nyūnairapi sa tairyuddhe kolāvidhvaṃsibhirjitaḥ||81.5||
tataḥ svapuramāyāto nijadeśādhipo'bhavat |
ākrāntaḥ sa mahābhāgastaistadā prabalāribhiḥ||81.6||
amātyairbalibhirduṣṭairdurbalasya durātmabhiḥ |
koṣo balañcāpahṛtaṃ tatrāpi svapure tataḥ||81.7||
tato mṛgayāvyājena hṛtasvāmyaḥ sa bhūpatiḥ |
ekākī hayamāruhya jagāma gahanaṃ vanam||81.8||
sa tatrāśramamadrākṣīd dvijavaryasya medhasaḥ |
praśāntaśvāpadākīrṇaṃ muniśṣyopaśobhitam||81.9||
tasthau kañcit sa kālañca muninā tena satkṛtaḥ |
itaścaitaśca vicaraṃstasmin munivarāśrame||81.10||
so'cintayat tadā tatra mamatvākṛṣṭacetanaḥ |
matpūrvaiḥ pālitaṃ pūrvaṃ mayā hīnaṃ puraṃ hi tat |
madbhṛtyaistairasadvṛttairdharmataḥ pālyate na vā||81.11||
na jāne sa pradhāno me śūrahastī sadāmadaḥ |
mama vairivaśaṃ yātaḥ kān bhogānupalapsyate||81.12||
ye mamānugatā nityaṃ prasādadhanabhojanaiḥ |
anuvṛttiṃ dhruvaṃ te'dya kurvantyanyamahībhṛtām||81.13||
asamyagvyayaśīlaistaiḥ kurvadbhiḥ satataṃ vyayam |
saṃcitaḥ so'tiduḥ khena kṣayaṃ kośo gamiṣyati||81.14||
etaccānyacca satataṃ cintayāmāsa pārthivaḥ |
tatra viprāśramābhyāse vaiśyamekaṃ dadarśa saḥ||81.15||
sa pṛṣṭastena kastvaṃ bhoḥ hetuścāgamane'tra kaḥ |
saśoka iva kasmāttvaṃ durmanā iva lakṣyase||81.16||
ityākarṇya vacastasya bhūpateḥ praṇayoditam |
pratyuvāca sa taṃ vaiśyaḥ praśrayāvanato nṛpam||81.17||
vaiśya uvāca
samādhirnāma vaiśyo'hamutpanno dhanināṃ kule |
putradārairnirastaśca dhanalobhādasādhubhiḥ||81.18||
vihīnaśca dhanairdāraiḥ putrairādāya me dhanam |
vanamabhyāgato duḥ khī nirastaścāptabandhubhaiḥ||81.19||
so'haṃ na vedmi putrāṇāṃ kuśalākuśalātmikām |
pravṛttiṃ svajanānāñca dārāṇāñcātra saṃsthitaḥ||81.20||
kiṃ nu teṣāṃ gṛhe kṣemamakṣemaṃ kiṃ nu sāmpratam |
kathaṃ te kiṃ nu sadvṛttāḥ durvṛttāḥ kiṃ nu me sutāḥ||81.21||
rājovāca
yairnirasto bhavāṃllubdhaiḥ putradārādibhirdhanaiḥ |
teṣu kiṃ bhavataḥ snehamanubadhnāti mānasam||81.22||
vaiśya uvāca
evametadyathā prāha bhavānasmadgataṃ vacaḥ |
kiṃ karomi na badhnāti mama niṣṭhuratāṃ manaḥ||81.23||
yaiḥ santyajya pitṛsnehaṃ dhanalubdhairnirākṛtaḥ |
patisvajanahārdaṃ ca hārdi teṣveva me manaḥ||81.24||
kimetannābhijānāmi jānannapi mahāmate |
yatpremapravaṇaṃ cittaṃ viguṇeṣvapi bandhuṣu||81.25||
teṣāṃ kṛte me niḥ śvāso daurmanasyaṃ ca jāyate |
karomi kiṃ yanna manasteṣvaprītiṣu niṣṭhuram||81.26||
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tatastau sahitau vipra taṃ muniṃ samupasthitau |
samādhirnāma vaiśyo'sau sa ca pārthivasattamaḥ||81.27||
kṛtvā tu tau yathānyāyaṃ yathārhaṃ tena saṃvidam |
upaviṣṭau kathāḥ kāściccakraturvaiśya-pārthivau||81.28||
rājauvāca
bhagavaṃstvāmahaṃ praṣṭumicchāmyekaṃ vadasva tat |
duḥ khāya yanme manasaḥ svacittāyattatāṃ vinā||81.29||
mamatvaṃ gatarājyasya rājyāṅgeṣvakhileṣvapi |
jānato'pi yathājñasya kimetanmunisattama||81.30||
ayaṃ ca nikṛtaḥ putrairdārairbhṛtyaistathojjhitaḥ |
svajanena ca santyaktasteṣu hārde tathāpyati||81.31||
evameṣa tathāhaṃ ca dvāvapyatyantaduḥ khitau |
dṛṣṭadoṣe'pi viṣaye mamatvākṛṣṭamānasau||81.32||
tatkimetanmahābhāga yanmoho jñāninorapi |
mamāsya ca bhavatyeṣā vivekāndhasya mūḍhatā||81.33||
ṛṣiruvāca
jñānamasti samastasya jantorviṣayagocare |
viṣayaśca mahābhāga yāti caivaṃ pṛthak pṛthak||81.34||
divāndhāḥ prāṇinaḥ kecidrātrāvandhāstathāpare |
kecid divā tathā rātrau prāṇinastulyadṛṣṭayaḥ||81.35||
jñānino manujāḥ satyaṃ kintu te na hi kevalam |
yato hi jñāninaḥ sarve paśu-pakṣi-mṛgādayaḥ||81.36||
jñānaṃ ca tanmanuṣyāṇāṃ yatteṣāṃ mṛgṛpakṣiṇām |
manuṣyāṇāṃ ca yatteṣāṃ tulyamanyattathobhayoḥ||81.37||
jñāne'pi sati paśyaitān pataṅgāñchāvacañcuṣu |
kaṇamokṣādṛtān mohātpīḍyamānānapi kṣudhā||81.38||
mānuṣā manujavyāghra sābhilāṣāḥ sutān prati |
lobhātpratyupakārāya nanvetān kiṃ na paśyasi||81.39||
tathāpi mamatāvarte mohagarte nipātitāḥ |
mahāmāyāprabhāveṇa saṃsārasthitikāriṇā||81.40||
tannātra vismayaḥ kāryo yoganidrā jagatpateḥ |
mahāmāyā hareścaitattathā saṃmohyate jagat||81.41||
jñānināmapi cetāṃsi devī bhagavatī hi sā |
balādākṛṣya mohāya mahāmāyā prayacchati||81.42||
tayā visṛjyate viśvaṃ jagadetaccarācaram |
saiṣā prasannā varadā nṛṇāṃ bhavati muktaye||81.43||
sā vidyā paramā mukterhetubhūtā sanātanī |
saṃsārabandhahetuśca saiva sarveśvareśvarī||81.44||
rājovāca
bhagavan ! kā hi sā devī mahāmāyeti yāṃ bhavān |
bravīti kathamutpannā sā karmāsyāśca kiṃ dvija||81.45||
yatsvabhāvā ca sā devī yatsvarūpā yadudbhavā |
tat sarvaṃ śrotumicchāmi tvatto brahmavidāṃ vara||81.46||
ṛṣiruvāca
nityaiva sā jaganmūrtistayā sarvamidaṃ tatam |
tathāpi tatsamutpattirbahudhā śruyatāṃ mama||81.47||
devānāṃ kāryasiddhyarthamāvirbhavati sā yadā |
utpanneti tadā loke sā nityāpyabhidhīyate||81.48||
yoganidrāṃ yadā viṣṇurjagatyekārṇavīkṛte |
āstīrya śeṣamabhajat kalpānte bhagavān prabhuḥ||81.49||
< =" " =" _ -1"><a ="# _ -1">[1]</a></ >tadā dvāvasurau ghorau vikhyātau madhukaiṭabhau |
viṣṇukarṇamalodbhūtau hantuṃ brahmāṇamudyatau||81.50||
sa nābhikamale viṣṇoḥ sthito brahmā prajāpatiḥ |
dṛṣṭvā tāvasurau cograu prasuptaṃ ca janārdanam||81.51||
tuṣṭāva yoganidrāṃ tāmekāgrahṛdayasthitaḥ |
vibodhanārthāya harerharinetrakṛtālayām||81.52||
brahmovāca
viśveśvarīṃ jagaddhātrīṃ sthiti-saṃhārakāriṇīm |
nidrāṃ bhagavatīṃ viṣṇoratulāṃ tejasaḥ prabhuḥ||81.53||
tvaṃ svāhā tvaṃ svadhā tvaṃ hi vaṣaṭkāraḥ svarātmikā |
sudhā tvamakṣare nitye tridhā mātrātmikā sthitā||81.54||
ardhamātrā sthitā nityā yānuccāryā viśeṣataḥ |
tvameva sandhyā sāvitrī tvaṃ devi jananī parā||81.55||
tvayaiva dhāryate sarvaṃ tvayaitatsṛjyate jagat |
tvayaitatpālyate devi tvamatsyante ca sarvadā||81.56||
visṛṣṭau sṛṣṭirūpā tvaṃ sthitirūpā ca pālane |
tathā saṃhṛtirūpānte jagato'sya jaganmaye||81.57||
mahāvidyā mahāmāyā mahāmedhā mahāsmṛtiḥ |
mahāmohā ca bhavatī mahādevī maheśvarī||81.58||
prakṛtistvañca sarvasya guṇatrayavibhāvinī |
kālarātrirmahārātrirmoharātriśca dāruṇā||81.59||
tvaṃ śrīstvamīśvarī tvaṃ hrīstvaṃ buddhirbodhalakṣaṇā |
lajjā puṣṭistathā tuṣṭistvaṃ śāntiḥ kṣāntireva ca||81.60||
khaḍiganī śūlinī ghorā gadinī cakriṇī tathā |
śaṅkhinī cāpinī bāṇa-bhuśuṇḍī parighāyudhā||81.61||
saumyā saumyatarāśeṣa-saumyebhyastvatisundarī |
parāparāṇāṃ paramā tvameva parameśvarī||81.62||
yacca kiñcit kvacidvastu sadasadvākhilātmike |
tasya sarvasya yā śiktiḥ sā tvaṃ kiṃ stūyate tadā||81.63||
yayā tvayā jagatstraṣṭā jagatpātyatti yo jagat |
so'pi nidrāvaśaṃ nītaḥ kastvāṃ stotumiheśvaraḥ||81.64||
viṣṇuḥ śarīragrahaṇamahāmīśāna eva ca |
kāritāste yato'tastvāṃ kaḥ stotuṃ śaktimān bhavet||81.65||
sā tvamitthaṃ prabhāvaiḥ svairudārairdevi saṃstutā |
mohayaitau durādharṣāvasuro madhukaiṭabhau||81.66||
prabodhañca jagatsvāmī nīyatāmacyuto laghu |
bodhaśca kriyatāmasya hantumetau mahāsurau||81.67||
ṛṣiruvāca
evaṃ stutā tadā devī tāmasī tatra vedhasā |
viṣṇoḥ prabodhanārthāya nihantuṃ madhukaiṭabhau||81.68||
netrāsyanāsikā-bāhu-hṛdayebhyastathorasaḥ |
nirgamya darśane tasthau brahmaṇo'vyaktajanmanaḥ||81.69||
uttasthau ca jagannāthastayā mukto janārdanaḥ |
ekārṇave'hiśayanāttataḥ sa dadṛśe ca tau||81.70||
madhukaiṭabhau durātmānāvativīryaparākramau |
krodharaktekṣaṇāvattuṃ brahmāṇaṃ janitodyamau||81.71||
samutthāya tatastābhyāṃ yuyudhe bhagavān hariḥ |
pañcavarṣasahasrāṇi bāhupraharaṇo vibhuḥ||81.72||
tāvapyatibalonmattau mahāmāyāvimohitau |
uktavantau varo'smatto vriyatāmiti keśavam||81.73||
bhagavānuvāca
bhavetāmadya me tuṣṭau mama vadhyāvubhāvapi |
kimanyena vareṇātra etāvaddhi vṛtaṃ mama||81.74||
ṛṣiruvāca
vañcitābhyāmiti tadā sarvamāpomayaṃ jagat |
vilokyaṃ tābhyāṃ gadito bhagavān kamalekṣaṇaḥ||81.75||
āvāṃ jahi na yatrorvī salilena pariplutā |
prītau svastava yuddhena ślāghyastvaṃ mṛtyurāvayoḥ||81.76||
ṛṣiruvāca
tathetyuktvā bhagavatā śaṅkha-cakra-gadābhṛtā |
kṛtvā cakreṇa vai cchinne jaghane śirasī tayoḥ||81.77||
evameṣā samutpannā brahmaṇā saṃstutā svayam |
prabhāvamasyā devyāstu bhūyaḥ śṛṇu vadāmi te||81.78||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devīmāhātmye madhukaiṭabhavadho nāma ekāśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ
ṣaḍaśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ- 86
ṛṣiruvāca
ityākarṇya vaco devyāḥ sa dūto'marṣapūritaḥ |
samācaṣṭa samāgamya daityarājāya vistarāt||86.1||
tasya dūtasya tadvākyamākarṇyāsurarāṭ tataḥ |
sakrodhaḥ prāha daityānāmadhipaṃ dhūmralocanam||86.2||
he dhūmralocanāśu tvaṃ svasainyaparivāritaḥ |
tāmānaya balād duṣṭāṃ keśākarṣaṇavihvalām||86.3||
tatparitrāṇadaḥ kaścidyadi vottiṣṭhate'paraḥ |
sa hantavyo'maro vāpi yakṣo gandharva eva vā||86.4||
ṛṣiruvāca
tenājñaptastataḥ śīghraṃ sa daityo dhūmralocanaḥ |
vṛtaḥ ṣaṣṭyā sahasrāṇāmasurāṇāṃ drutaṃ yayo||86.5||
sa dṛṣṭvā tāṃ tato devīṃ tuhinācalasaṃsthitām |
jagādoccaiḥ prayāhīti mūlaṃ śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ||86. 6||
na cetprītyādya bhavatī madbhartāramupaiṣyati |
tato balānnayāmyeṣa keśākarṣaṇavihvalām||86.7||
śrīdevyuvāca
daityeśvareṇa prahito balavān balasaṃvṛtaḥ |
balānnayasi māmevaṃ tataḥ kiṃ te karomyaham||86.8||
ṛṣiruvāca
ityuktaḥ so'bhyadhāvattāmasuro dhūmralocanaḥ |
huṅkāreṇaiva taṃ bhasma sā cakārāmbikā tataḥ||86.9||
atha kruddhaṃ mahāsainyamasurāṇāṃ tathāmbikā |
vavarṣa sāyakaistīkṣṇaistathā śaktiparaśvadhaiḥ||86.10||
tato dhutasaṭaḥ kopāt kṛtvā nādaṃ subhairavam |
papātāsurasenāyāṃ siṃho devyāḥ svavāhanaḥ||86.11||
kāṃścit karaprahāreṇa daityānāsyena cāparān |
ākramya cādhareṇānyān sa jaghāna mahāsurān||86.12||
keṣāñcit pāṭayāmāsa nakhaiḥ koṣṭhāni kesarī |
tathā talaprihāreṇa śirāṃsi kṛtavān pṛthak||86.13||
vicchinnabāhuśirasaḥ sṛtāstena tathāpare |
papau ca rudhiraṃ koṣṭhādanyeṣāṃ dhutakesaraḥ||86.14||
kṣaṇena tadbalaṃ sarvaṃ kṣayaṃ nītaṃ mahātmanā |
tena kesariṇā devyā vāhanenātikopinā||86.15||
śrutvā tamasuraṃ devyā nihataṃ dhūmralocanam |
balaṃ ca kṣayitaṃ kṛtstraṃ devīkesariṇā tataḥ||86.16||
cukopa daityādhipatiḥ śumbhaḥ prasphuritādharaḥ |
ājñāpayāmāsa ca tau caṇḍamuṇḍau mahāsurau||86.17||
he caṇḍa he muṇḍa balairbahubhiḥ parivāritau |
tatra gacchata gatvā ca sā samānīyatāṃ laghu||86.18||
keśeṣvākṛṣya baddhvā vā yadi vaḥ saṃśayo yudhi |
tadāśeṣāyudhaiḥ sarvairasurairvinihanyatām||86.19||
tasyāṃ hatāyāṃ duṣṭāyāṃ siṃhe ca vinipātite |
śīghramāgamyatāṃ baddhvā gṛhītvā tāmathāmbikām||86.20||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyamahāpurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devīmāhātmye dhūmralocanavadho nāma ṣaḍaśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ
saptaśītitamādhyāyaḥ- 87
ṛṣiruvāca
ājñaptāste tato daityāścaṇḍamuṇḍapurogamāḥ |
caturaṅgabalopetā yayurabhyudyatāyudhāḥ||87.1||
dadṛśuste tato devīmīṣaddhāsāṃ vyavasthitām |
siṃhasyopari śailendraśṛṅge mahati kāñcane||87.2||
te dṛṣṭvā tāṃ samādātumudyamaṃ cakrurudyatāḥ |
ākṛṣṭacāpāsidharāstathānye satsamīpagāḥ||87.3||
tataḥ kopaṃ cakāroccairambikā tānarīn prati |
kopena cāsyā vadanaṃ maṣīvarṇamabhūttadā||87.4||
bhrukuṭīkuṭilāttasyā lalāṭaphalakād drutam |
kālī karālavadanā viniṣkrāntāsipāśinī||87.5||
vicitrakhaṭvāṅgadharā naramālāvibhūṣaṇā |
dvīpicarmaparīdhānā śuṣkamāṃsātibhairavā||87.6||
ativistāravadanā jihvālalanabhīṣaṇā |
nimagnāraktanayanā nādāpūritadiṅmukhā||87.7||
sā vegenābhipatitā ghātayantī mahāsurān |
sainye tatra surārīṇāmabhakṣayata tadvalam||87.8||
pārṣṇigrāhāṅkuśagrāhi yodhaghaṇṭāsamanvitān |
samādāyaikahastena mukhe cikṣepa vāraṇān||87.9||
tathaiva yodhaṃ turagai rathaṃ sārathinā saha |
nikṣipya vaktre daśanaiścarvayantyatibhairavam||87.10||
ekaṃ jagrāha keśeṣu grīvāyāmatha cāparam |
pādenākramya caivānyamurasānyamapothayat||87.11||
tairmuktāni ca śastraṇi mahāstrāṇi tathāsuraiḥ |
mukhena jagrāha ruṣā daśanairmathitānyapi||87.12||
balināṃ tadbalaṃ sarvamasurāṇāṃ durātmanām |
mamardābhakṣayaccānyānanyāṃścātāḍayattathā||87.13||
asinā nihatāḥ kecitkecitkhaṭvāṅgatāḍitāḥ |
jagmurvināśamasurā dantāgrābhihatā raṇe||87.14||
kṣaṇena tanmahāsainyamasurāṇāṃ nipātitam |
dṛṣṭvā caṇḍo'bhimairbhomākṣīṃ tāṃ mahāsuraḥ||87.15||
śaravarṣairmahābhīmairbhīmākṣīṃ tāṃ mahāsuraḥ |
chādayāmāsa cakraiśca muṇḍaḥ kṣiptaiḥ sahasraśaḥ||87.16||
tāni cakrāṇyanekāni viśamānāni tanmukham |
babhuryathārkabimbāni subahūni ghanodaram||87.17||
tato jahāsātiruṣā bhīmaṃ bhairavanādinī |
kālī karālavaktrāntardurdarśadaśanojjvalā||87.18||
utthāya ca mahāsiṃhaṃ devī caṇḍamadhāvata |
gṛhītvā cāsya keśeṣu śirastenāsinācchinat||87.19||
chinne śirasi daityendraścakre nādaṃ subhairavam |
tena nādena mahatā trāsitaṃ bhuvanatrayam||87.20||
atha muṇḍo'bhyadhāvattāṃ dṛṣṭvā caṇḍaṃ nipātitam |
tamapyapātayad bhūmau sā khaḍgābhihataṃ ruṣā||87.21||
hataśeṣaṃ tataḥ sainyaṃ dṛṣṭvā caṇḍaṃ nipātitam |
muṇḍaṃ ca sumahāvīryaṃ diśo bheje bhayāturam||87.22||
śirañcaṇḍasya kālī ca gṛhītvā muṇḍameva ca |
prāha pracaṇḍāṭṭahāsamiśramabhyetya caṇḍikām||87.23||
mayā tavātropahṛtau caṇḍamuṇḍau mahāpaśū |
yuddhayajñe svayaṃ śumbhaṃ niśumbhaṃ ca haniṣyasi||87.24||
ṛṣiruvāca
tāvānītau tato dṛṣṭvā caṇḍamuṇḍau mahāsurau |
uvāca kālīṃ kalyāṇī lalitaṃ caṇḍikā vacaḥ||87.25||
śrīdevyuvāca
yasmāccaṇḍaṃ ca muṇḍaṃ ca gṛhītvā tvamupāgatā |
cāmuṇḍeti tato loke khyātā devi bhaviṣyasi||87.26||
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sāvarṇike manvantare devīmāhātmye caṇḍamuṇḍavadhonāma saptāśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ
aṣṭāśītitamo'dhyāyaḥ- 88
ṛṣiruvāca
caṇḍe ca nihate daitye muṇḍe ca vinipātite |
bahuleṣu ca sainyeṣu kṣayiteṣvasureśvaraḥ||88.1||
tataḥ kopaparādhīnacetāḥ śumbhaḥ pratāpavān |
udyogaṃ sarvasainyānāṃ daityānāmādideśa ha||88.2||
adya sarvabalairdaityāḥ ṣaḍaśītirudāyudhāḥ |
kambūnāṃ caturaśītirniryāntu svabalairvṛtāḥ||88.3||
koṭivīryāṇi pañcāśadasurāṇāṃ kulāni vai |
śataṃ kulāni dhaumrāṇāṃ nirgacchantu mamājñayā||88.4||
kālakā daurhṛdā mauryāḥ kālakeyāstathāsurāḥ |
yuddhāya sajjā niryāntu ājñayā tvaritā mama||88.5||
ityājñāpyāsurapatiḥ śumbho bhairavaśāsanaḥ |
nirjagāma mahāsainyasahasrairbahubhirvṛtaḥ||88.6||
āyāntaṃ caṇḍikā dṛṣṭvā tatsainyamatibhīṣaṇam |
jyāsvanaiḥ pūrayāmāsa dharaṇīgaganāntaram||88.7||
sa ca siṃho mahānādamatīva kṛtavān nṛpa |
ghaṇṭāsvanena tannādamambikā cāpyabṛṃhayat||88.8||
dhanurjyāsiṃhaghaṇṭānāṃ nādāpūritadiṅmukhā |
ninādairbhīṣaṇaiḥ kālī jigye vistāritānanā||88.9||
taṃ ninādamupaśrutya daityasainyaiścaturdiśam |
devī siṃhastathā kālī saroṣaiḥ parivāritāḥ||88.10||
athaikanavatitamo'dhyāyaḥ  |
raucyavarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
sāvarṇikamidaṃ samyakproktaṃ manvantaraṃ tava |
tathaiva devīmāhātmye mahiṣāsuraghātanam | | 1
utpattayaśca yā devyā mātṝṇāṃ ca mahāhave |
tathaiva sambhavo devyāścāmuṇḍāyā yathā bhavaḥ | | 2
śivadūtyāśca māhātmyaṃ vadhaḥ śumbhaniśumbhayoḥ |
raktabījavadhaścaiva sarvametattavoditam | | 3
śrūyatāṃ muniśārdūla sāvarṇikamathāparam |
dattaputraśca sāvarṇirbhāvī yo navamo manuḥ | | 4
kathayāmi manostasya ye devā munayo nṛpāḥ |
pārā marīcibhargāśca sudharmāṇastathā surāḥ | | 5
ete tridhā bhaviṣyanti sarve dvādaśakā gaṇāḥ |
teṣāmindro bhaviṣyastu sahasrākṣo mahābalaḥ | | 6
sāmprataṃ kārtikeyo yo vahniputraḥ ṣaḍānanaḥ |
adbhuto nāma śakro'sau bhāvī tasyāntare manoḥ | | 7
medhātithirvasuḥ satyo jyotiṣmāndyutimāṃstathā |
saptarṣayo'nyaḥ sabalastathānyo havyavāhanaḥ | | 8
dhṛṣṭaketurbarhaketuḥ khaḍgahasto nirāmayaḥ |
pṛthuśravāstathārciṣmānbhūridyumno bṛhadbhayaḥ | | 9
ete nṛpasutāstasya dattaputrasya vai nṛpāḥ |
manostu daśamasyānyacchṛṇu manvantaraṃ dvija | | 91.10
manvantare ca daśame brahmaputrasya dhīmataḥ |
sukhāsīnā niruddhāśca dviprakārāḥ surāḥ smṛtāḥ | | 11
śatasaṃkhyā hi te devā bhaviṣyā bhāvino manoḥ |
yatputrāṇāṃ śataṃ bhāvi taddevānāṃ tadā śatam | | 12
śāntirindrastathā bhāvī sarvairindraguṇairyutaḥ |
saptarṣīṃstānnibodha tvaṃ ye bhaviṣyanti vai tadā | | 13
āpomūtirhaviṣmāṃśca sukṛtī satya eva ca |
nābhāgo'pratimaścaiva vāsiṣṭhaścaiva saptamaḥ | | 14
sukṣetraścottamaujāśca bhūriṣeṇaśca vīryavān |
śatānīko'tha vṛṣabho hyanamitro jayadrathaḥ | | 15
bhūridyumnaḥ suparvā ca tasyaite tanayā manoḥ |
bhaviṣyā dharmaputrasya sāvarṇasyāntaraṃ śṛṇu | | 16
vihaṅgamāḥ kāmagāśca nirmāṇaratayastathā |
triḥprakārā bhaviṣyanti ekaikastriṃśako gaṇaḥ | | 17
māsartudivasā ye tu nirmāṇapatayastu te |
vihaṅgamā rātrayo'tha mauhūrttāḥ kāmagā gaṇāḥ | | 18
indro vṛṣākhyo bhavitā teṣāṃ prakhyātavikramaḥ |
haviṣmāṃśca variṣṭhaśca ṛṣṭiranyastathāruṇiḥ | | 19
niścaraścānaghaścaiva viṣṭiścānyo mahāmuniḥ |
saptarṣayo'ntare tasminnagnitejāśca saptamaḥ | | 91.20
sarvatragaḥ suśarmā ca devānīkaḥ purūdvahaḥ |
hemadhanvā dṛḍhāyuśca bhāvinastatsutā nṛpāḥ | | 21
dvādaśe rudraputrasya prāpte manvantare manoḥ |
sāvarṇākhyāśca ye devā munayaśca śṛṇuṣva tān | | 22
sudharmāṇaḥ sumanaso harito rohitastathā |
suvarṇāśca surāstatra pañcaite daśakā gaṇāḥ | | 23
teṣāmindrastu vijñeya ṛtadhāmā mahābalaḥ |
sarvairindraguṇairyuktāḥ saptarṣīnapi me śṛṇu | | 24
dyutistapasvī sutapāstapomūrtistaponidhiḥ |
taporatistathaivānyaḥ saptamastu tapodhṛtiḥ | | 25
devavānupadevaśca devaśreṣṭho vidūrathaḥ |
mitravānmitravindaśca bhāvinastatsutā nṛpāḥ | | 26
trayodaśasya paryāye raucyākhyasya manoḥ surān |
saptarṣīṃśca nṛpāñścaiva gadato me niśāmaya | | 27
sudharmāṇaḥ surāstatra sukarmāṇastathāpare |
suśarmāṇaḥ surā hyete samastā munisattama | | 28
mahābalo mahāvīryasteṣāmindro divaspatiḥ |
bhaviṣyānatha saptarṣīngadato me niśāmaya | | 29
dhṛtimānavyayaścaiva tattvadarśī nirutsukaḥ |
nirmohaḥ sutapāścānyo niṣprakampaśca saptamaḥ | | 91.30
citraseno vicitraśca niyatirnirbhayo dṛḍhaḥ |
sunetraḥ kṣatrabuddhiśca suvrataścaiva tatsutāḥ | | 31
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe raucyamanvantara ekanavatitamo'dhyāyaḥ | 91 |
atha dvinavatitamo'dhyāyaḥ
rucyupākhyānavarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
ruciḥ prajāpatiḥ pūrvaṃ nirmamo nirahaṃkṛtaḥ |
yatrāstamitaśāyī ca cacāra pṛthivīmimām | | 1
anagnimaniketaṃ tamekāhāramanāśramam |
vimuktasaṅgaṃ taṃ dṛṣṭvā procustatpitaro munim | | 2
pitara ūcuḥ
vatsa kasmāttvayā puṇyo na kṛto dārasaṃgrahaḥ |
svargāpavargahatutvādbandhastenāniśaṃ vinā | | 3
gṛhī samastadevānāṃ pitṝṇāṃ ca tathārhaṇām |
ṛṣīṇāmatithīnāṃ ca kurvaṃllokānupāśnute | | 4
svāhoccāraṇato devānsvadhoccāraṇataḥ pitṝn |
vibhajatyannadānena bhūtādyānatithīnapi | | 5
sa tvaṃ daivādṛṇādbandhaṃ bandhamasmadṛṇādapi |
avāpnoṣi manuṣyarṣibhūtebhyaśca dinedine | | 6
anutpādya sutāndevānasantarpya pitṝṃstathā |
bhūtādīṃśca kathaṃ mauḍhyātsugatiṃ gantumicchasi | | 7
kleśamevaihikaṃ putra manyāmo'tra bhavettava |
mṛtasya narakaṃ tadvatkleśamevānyajanmani | | 8
ruciruvāca
parigraho'tiduḥkhāya pāpāyādhogatestathā |
bhavatyato mayā pūrvaṃ na kṛto dārasaṃgrahaḥ | | 9
ātmanaḥ saṃyamo yo'yaṃ kriyate'kṣaniyantraṇāt |
sa muktiheturna bhavatyāsāvapi parigrahāt | | 92.10
prakṣālyate'nudivasaṃ yadātmā niṣparigrahaiḥ |
mamatvapaṅkadigdho'pi cittāmbhobhirvaraṃ hi tat | | 11
anekabhavasaṃbhūtakarmapaṅkāṃkito budhaiḥ |
ātmā sadvāsanātoyaiḥ prakṣālyo niyatendriyaiḥ | | 12
pitara ūcuḥ
yuktaṃ prakṣālanaṃ kartumātmano niyatendriyaiḥ |
kintu lepāya mārgo'yaṃ yatra tvaṃ putra vartase | | 13
pañcarṇadīnairaśubhaṃ nudyate'nabhisandhitaiḥ |
phalaistathopabhogaiśca pūrvakarmaśubhāśubhaiḥ | | 14
evaṃ na bandho bhavati kurvataḥ kāraṇātmakaḥ |
na ca bandhāya tatkarma bhavatyanabhisandhitam | | 15
pūrvakarma kṛtaṃ bhogaiḥ kṣīyate'harniśaṃ tathā |
sukhaduḥkhātmakairvatsa puṇyāpuṇyātmakairnṛṇām | | 16
evaṃ prakṣālyate prājñairātmā bandhācca rakṣyate |
na tvevamavivekena pāpapaṅkena lipyate | | 17
ruciruvāca
avidyā paṭhyate vedaḥ karmamārgaḥ pitāmahāḥ |
tatkathaṃ karmaṇo mārge bhavanto yojayanti mām | | 18
pitara ūcuḥ
avidyā satyamevaitatkarma naitanmṛṣāvacaḥ |
kintu vidyā pariprāptau hetu karma na saṃśayaḥ | | 19
vihitākaraṇātpuṃbhirasadbhiḥ kriyate tu yaḥ |
saṃyamo muktaye nāsau pratyutā'dhogatipradaḥ | | 92.20
prakṣālayāmīti bhavānvatsātmānaṃ tu manyate |
vihitākaraṇodbhūtaiḥ pāpaistvaṃ tu vilipyase | | 21
avidyāpyupakārāya viṣavajjāyate nṛṇām |
anuṣṭhitābhyupāyena bandhāyānyāyato hi sā | | 22
tasmādvatsa kuruṣva tvaṃ vidhivaddārasaṃgraham |
māṃ janma viphalaṃ te'stu asamprāpya tu laukikam | | 23
ruciruvāca
vṛddho'haṃ sāmprataṃ ko me pitaraḥ sampradāsyati |
bhāryāṃ tathā daridrasya duṣkaro dārasaṃgrahaḥ | | 24
pitara ūcuḥ
asmākaṃ patanaṃ vatsa bhavataścāpyadhogatiḥ |
nūnaṃ bhāvi bhavitrī ca nābhinandasi no vacaḥ | | 25
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
ityuktvā pitarastasya paśyato munisattama |
babhūvuḥ sahasā'dṛśyā dīpā vātāhatā iva | | 26
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe rucyupākhyāne dvinavatitamo'dhyāyaḥ | 92 |
atha trinavatitamo'dhyāyaḥ
pitṛstavanavarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
sa tena pitṛvākyena bhṛśamudvignamānasaḥ |
kanyābhilāṣī viprarṣiḥ paribabhrāma medinīm | | 1
kanyāmalabhamāno'sau pitṛvākyāgnidīpitaḥ |
cintāmavāpa mahatīmatīvodvignamānasaḥ | | 2
kiṃ karomi kva gacchāmi kathaṃ me dārasaṃgrahaḥ |
kṣipraṃ bhavetpitṝṇāṃ yo mamābhyudayakārakaḥ | | 3
iti cintayatastasya matirjātā mahātmanaḥ |
tapasārādhayāmyenaṃ brahmāṇaṃ kamalodbhavam | | 4
tato varṣaśataṃ divyaṃ tapastepe sa vedhasam |
didṛkṣuḥ suciraṃ kālaṃ paraṃ niyamamāsthitaḥ | | 5
tataḥ svaṃ darśayāmāsa brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ |
uvāca taṃ prasanno'smītyucyatāmabhivāñchitam | | 6
tato'sau praṇipatyāha brahmāṇaṃ jagato gatim |
pitṝṇāṃ vacanāttena yatkartumabhivāñchitam | |
brahmā cāha ruciṃ vipraṃ śrutvā tasyābhivācchitam | | 7
brahmovāca
prajāpatistvaṃ bhavitā sraṣṭavyā bhavatā prajāḥ |
sṛṣṭvā prajāḥ sutānvipra samutpādya kriyāstathā | | 8
kṛtvā kṛtādhikārastvaṃ tataḥ siddhimavāpsyasi |
sa tvaṃ yathoktaṃ pitṛbhiḥ kuru dāraparigraham | | 9
kāmaṃ cemamabhidhyāya kriyatāṃ pitṛpūjanam |
ta eva tuṣṭāḥ pitaraḥ pradāsyanti tavepsitān | |
patnīṃ sutāṃśca santuṣṭāḥ kiṃ na dadyuḥ pitāmahāḥ | | 93.10
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
ityṛṣervacanaṃ śrutyā brahmaṇo'vyaktajanmanaḥ |
nadyā vivikte puline cakāra pitṛtarpaṇam | | 11
tuṣṭāva ca pitṝnvipraḥ stavairebhistathādṛtaḥ |
ekāgraḥ prayato bhūtvā bhaktinamrātmakandharaḥ | | 12
ruciruvāca
namasye'haṃ pitṝñchrāddhe ye vasantyadhidevatāḥ |
devairapi hi tarpyante ye ca śrāddhe svadhottaraiḥ | | 13
namasye'haṃ pitṝnsvarge ye tarpyante maharṣibhiḥ |
śrāddhairmanomayairbhaktyā bhuktimuktimabhīpsubhiḥ | | 14
namasye'haṃ pitṝnsvarge siddhāḥ santarpayanti yān |
śrāddheṣu divyaiḥ sakalairupahārairanuttamaiḥ | | 15
namasye'haṃ pitṝnbhaktyā ye'rcyante guhyakairapi |
tanmayatvena vāñchadbhirṛddhimātyantikīṃ parām | | 16
namasye'haṃ pitṝnmartyairarcyante bhuvi ye sadā |
śrāddheṣu śraddhayābhīṣṭalokaprāptipradāyinaḥ | | 17
namasye'haṃ pitṝnviprairarcyante bhuvi ye sadā |
vāñchitābhīṣṭālābhāya prājāpatyapradāyinaḥ | | 18
namasye'haṃ pitṝnye vai tarpyante'raṇyavāsibhiḥ |
vanyaiḥ śrāddhairyatāhāraistaponirdhūtakilbiṣaiḥ | | 19
namasye'haṃ pitṝnviprairnaiṣṭhikavratacāribhiḥ |
ye saṃyatātmabhirnityaṃ santarpyante samādhibhiḥ | | 93.20
namasye'haṃ pitṝñchrāddhai rājanyāstarpayanti yān |
kavyairaśeṣairvidhivallokatrayaphalapradān | | 21
namasye'haṃ pitṝnvaiśyairarcyante bhuvi ye sadā |
svakarmābhiratairnityaṃ puṣpadhūpānnavāribhiḥ | | 22
namasye'haṃ pitṝñchrāddhairye śūdrairapi bhaktitaḥ |
santarpyante jagatyatra nāmnā khyātāḥ sukālinaḥ | | 23
namasye'haṃ pitṝñchrāddhaiḥ pātāle yā mahāsuraiḥ |
santarpyante svadhāhārāstyaktadambhamadaiḥ sadā | | 24
namasye'haṃ pitṝñchrāddhairarcyante ye rasātale |
bhogairaśeṣairvidhivannāgaiḥ kāmānabhīpsubhiḥ | | 25
namasye'haṃ pitṝñchrāddhaiḥ sarpaiḥ santarpitānsadā |
tatraiva vidhivanmantrabhogasampatsamanvitaiḥ | | 26
pitṝnnamasye nivasanti sākṣādye devaloke ca tathāntarikṣe |
mahītale ye ca surādipūjyāste me pratīcchantu mayopanītam | | 27
pitṝnnamasye paramātmabhūtā ye vai vimāne nivasanti mūrtāḥ |
yajanti yānastamalairmanobhiryogīśvarāḥ kleśavimuktihetūn | | 28
pitṝnnamasye divi ye ca mūrtāḥ svadhābhujaḥ kāmyaphalābhisandhau |
pradānaśaktāḥ sakalepsitānāṃ vibhuktidā ye'nabhisaṃhiteṣu | | 29
tṛpyantu te'sminpitaraḥ samastā icchāvatāṃ ye pradiśanti kāmān |
suratvamindratvamato'dhikaṃ vā sutānpaśūnsvāni balaṃ gṛhāṇi | | 93.30
somasya ye raśmiṣu ye'rkabimbe śukle vimāne ca sadā vasanti |
tṛpyantu te'sminpitaro'nnatoyairgandhādinā puṣṭimito vrajantu | | 31
yeṣāṃ hate'gnau haviṣā ca tṛptirye bhuñjate vipraśarīrasaṃsthāḥ |
ye piṇdānena mudaṃ prayānti tṛpyantu te'sminpitaro'nnatoyaiḥ | | 32
ye khaḍgimāṃsena surairabhīṣṭaiḥ kṛṣṇaistilairdivyamanoharaiśca |
kālena śākena maharṣivaryaiḥ samprīṇitāste mudamatra yāntu | | 33
kavyānyaśeṣāṇi ca yānyabhīṣṭānyatīva teṣāmamarārcitānām |
teṣāṃ tu sānnidhyamihāstu puṣpagandhānnabhojyeṣu mayā kṛteṣu | | 34
dine dine ye pratigṛhṇate'rccāṃ māsāṃtapūjyāṃ bhuvi ye'ṣṭakāsu |
ye vatsarānte'bhyudaye ca pūjyāḥ prayāntu te me pitaro'tra tṛptim | | 35
pūjyā dvijānāṃ kumudendubhāso ye kṣatriyāṇāṃ ca navārkavarṇāḥ |
tathā viśāṃ ye kanakāvadātā nīlīnibhāḥ śūdrajanasya ye ca | | 36
te'sminsamastā mama puṇyagandhadhūpānnatoyādinivedanena |
tathāgnihomena  ca yāntu tṛptiṃ sadā pitṛbhyaḥ praṇato'smi tebhyaḥ | | 37
ye devapūrvāṇyatitṛptihetorañjanti kavyāni śubhāhutāni |
tṛptāśca ye bhūtisṛjo bhavanti tṛpyantu te'sminpraṇato'smi tebhyaḥ | | 38
rakṣāṃsi bhūtānyasurāṃstathogrānnirnāśayantastvaśivaṃ prajānām |
ādyāḥ surāṇāmamareśapūjyā tṛpyantu te'smin praṇato'smi tebhyaḥ | | 39
agniṣvāttā barhiṣada ājyapāḥ somapāstathā |
vrajantu tṛptiṃ śrāddhe'sminpitarastarpitā mayā | | 93.40
agniṣvāttāḥ pitṛgaṇāḥ prācīṃ rakṣantu me diśam |
tathā barhiṣadaḥ pāntu yāmyāṃ ye pitaraḥ smṛtāḥ | | 41
pratīcīmājyapāstadvadudīcīmapi somapāḥ |
rakṣobhūtapiśācebhyastathaivāsuradoṣataḥ | | 42
sarvataścādhipasteṣāṃ yamo rakṣāṃ karotu me |
viśvo viśvabhugārādhyo dharmo dhanyaḥ śubhānanaḥ | | 43
bhūtido bhūtikṛdbhūtiḥ pitṝṇāṃ ye gaṇā nava |
kalyāṇaḥ kalyatākarttā kalyaḥ kalyatarāśrayaḥ | | 44
kalyatāheturanaghaḥ ṣaḍime te gaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ |
varo vareṇyo varadaḥ puṣṭidastuṣṭidastathā | | 45
viśvapātā tathā dhātā saptaivaite tathā gaṇāḥ |
mahānmahātmā mahito mahimāvānmahābalaḥ | | 46
gaṇāḥ pañca tathaivaite pitṝṇāṃ pāpanāśanāḥ |
sukhado dhanadaścānyo dharmado'nyaśca bhūtidaḥ | | 47
pitṝṇāṃ kathyate caitattathā gaṇacatuṣṭayam |
ekatriṃśatpitṛgaṇā yairvyāptamakhilaṃ jagat | |
te me'nutṛptāstuṣyantu yacchantu ca sadā hitam | | 48
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe raucyamanvantare rucyupākhyāne
pitṛstavanaṃ nāma trinavatitamo'dhyāyaḥ | 93 |
atha caturnavatitamo'dhyāyaḥ
pitṛvarapradānavarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
evaṃ tu stuvatastasya tejaso rāśirucchritaḥ |
prādurbabhūva sahasā gaganavyāptikārakaḥ | | 1
taddṛṣṭvā sumahattejaḥ samāsādya sthitaṃ jagat |
jānubhyāmavaniṃ gatvā ruciḥ stotramidaṃ jagau | |2
ruciruvāca
amūrtānāṃ ca mūrtānāṃ pitṝṇāṃ dīptatejasām |
namasyāmi sadā teṣāṃ dhyānināṃ divyacakṣuṣām | | 3
indrādīnāṃ ca netāro dakṣamārīcayostathā |
saptarṣīṇāṃ tathānyeṣāṃ tānnamasyāmi kāmadān | | 4
manvādīnāṃ munīndrāṇāṃ sūryācandramasostathā |
tānnamasyāmyahaṃ sarvānpitaraścārṇaveṣu ye | | 5
nakṣatrāṇāṃ grahāṇāṃ ca vāyvagnyornabhasastathā |
dyāvāpṛthivyośca tathā namasyāmi kṛtāñjaliḥ | | 6
devarṣīṇāṃ grahāṇāṃ ca sarvalokanamaskṛtān |
akṣayyasya sadā dātṝnnamasye'haṃ kṛtāñjaliḥ | | 7
prajāpateḥ kaśyapāya somāya varuṇāya ca |
yogeśvarebhyaśca sadā namasyāmi kṛtāñjaliḥ | | 8
namo gaṇebhyaḥ saptabhyastathā lokeṣu saptasu |
svayaṃbhuve namasyāmi brahmaṇe yogacakṣuṣe | | 9
somādhārānpitṛgaṇānyogamūrtidharāṃstathā |
namasyāmi tathā somaṃ pitaraṃ jagatāmaham | | 94.10
agnirūpāṃstathaivānyānnamasyāmi pitṝnaham |
agnīṣomamayaṃ viśvaṃ yata etadaśeṣataḥ | | 11
ye tu tejasi ye caite somasūryāgnimūrttayaḥ |
jagatsvarūpiṇaścaiva tathā brahmasvarūpiṇaḥ | | 12
tebhyo'khilebhyo yogibhyaḥ pitṛbhyo yatamānasaḥ |
namo namo namaste me prasīdantu svadhābhujaḥ | | 13
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
eva stutāstatastena tejasā munisattama |
niścakramuste'pi tato bhāsayanto diśo daśa | | 14
niveditaṃ ca yattena puṣpagandhānulepanam |
tadbhūṣitānatha sa tāndadṛśe purataḥ sthitān | | 15
praṇipatya punarbhaktayā punareva kṛtāñjaliḥ |
namastubhyaṃ namastubhyamityāha pṛthagādṛtaḥ | | 16
tataḥ prasannāḥ pitarastamūcurmunisattamam |
varaṃ vṛṇīṣveti sa tānuvācānatakandharaḥ | | 17
ruciruvāca
sāmprataṃ sargakartṛtvamādiṣṭaṃ brahmaṇā mama |
so'haṃ putrīmabhīpsāmi dhanyāṃ divyāṃ prajāvatīm | | 18
pitara ūcuḥ
adyaiva sadyaḥ patnī te bhavatvatimanoramā |
tasyāṃ ca putro bhavitā bhavato manuruttamaḥ | | 19
manvantarādhipo dhīmāṃstvannāmnaivopalakṣitaḥ |
ruce raucya iti khyātiṃ yo yāsyati jagattraye | | 94.20
tasyāpi bahavaḥ putrā mahābalaparākramāḥ |
bhaviṣyanti mahātmānaḥ pṛthivīparipālakāḥ | | 21
tvaṃ ca prajāpatirbhūtvā prajāḥ sṛṣṭvā caturvidhāḥ |
kṣīṇādhikāro dharmajña tataḥ siddhimavāpsyasi | | 22
stotreṇānena ca naro yo'smāṃstoṣyati bhaktitaḥ |
tasya tuṣṭā vayaṃ bhogānātmajñānaṃ tathottamam | | 23
śarīrārogyamarthaṃ ca putrapautrādikaṃ tathā |
pradāsyāmo na sandeho yaccānyadabhivācchitam | | 24
tasmātpuṇyaphalaṃ loke vāñchadbhiḥ satataṃ naraiḥ |
pitṝṇāṃ cākṣayā tṛptiṃ stavyāḥ stotreṇa mānavaiḥ | | 25
vāñchadbhiḥ satataṃ stavyāḥ stotreṇānena vai yataḥ |
śrāddhe ca imaṃ bhaktyā asmatprītikaraṃ stavam | | 26
paṭhiṣyanti dvijāgryāṇāṃ bhuñjatāṃ purataḥ sthitaḥ |
stotraśravaṇasamprītyā sannidhāne pare kṛte | | 27
asmākamakṣayaṃ śrāddhaṃ tadbhaviṣyatyasaṃśayam |
yadyapyaśrotriyaṃ śrāddhaṃ yadyapyupahataṃ bhavet | | 28
anyāyopāttavittena yadi vā kṛtamanyathā |
aśrāddhārhairupahatairupahāraistathā kṛtam | | 29
akāle'pyathavā'deśe vidhihīnamathāpi vā |
aśraddhayā vā puruṣairdambhamāśritya vā kṛtam | | 94.30
asmākaṃ tṛptaye śrāddhaṃ tathāpyetadudīraṇāt |
yatraitatpaṭhyate śrāddhe stotramasmatsukhāvaham | | 31
asmākaṃ jāyate tṛptistatra dvādaśavārṣikī |
hemante dvādaśābdāni tṛptimetatprayacchati | | 32
śiśire dviguṇābdāṃśca tṛptiṃ stotramidaṃ śubham |
vasante ṣoḍaśa samāstṛptaye śrāddhakarmaṇi | | 33
grīṣme ṣoḍaśaivaitatpaṭhitaṃ tṛptikārakam |
vikale'pi kṛte śrāddhe stotreṇānena sādhite | | 34
varṣāsu tṛptirasmākamakṣayā jāyate ruce |
śaratkāle'pi paṭhitaṃ śrāddhakāle prayacchati | | 35
asmākametatpuruṣastṛptiṃ pañcadaśābdikīm |
yasmingṛhe ca likhitametattiṣṭhati nityadā | | 36
sannidhānaṃ kṛte śrāddhe tatrāsmākaṃ bhaviṣyati |
tasmādetattvayā śrāddhe viprāṇāṃ bhuñjataḥ puraḥ | | 37
śravaṇīyaṃ mahābhāga asmākaṃ puṣṭihetukam |
ityuktvā pitarastasya svargatā munisattama | | 38
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe raucye manvantare pitṛvarapradānaṃ nāma caturnavatitamo'dhyāyaḥ | 94 |
atha pañcanavatitamo'dhyāyaḥ
mālinīpariṇayavarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tatastasmānnadīmadhyātsamuttasthau manoramā |
pramlocā nāma tanvaṅgī tatsamīpe varāpsarāḥ | | 1
sā covāca mahātmānaṃ ruciṃ sumadhurākṣaram |
praśrayāvanatā subhūḥ pramlocā vai varāpsarāḥ | | 2
atīva rūpiṇī kanyā matsutā tapatāṃ vara |
jātā varuṇaputreṇa puṣkareṇa mahātmanā | | 3
tāṃ gṛhāṇa mayā dattāṃ bhāryārthe varavarṇinīm |
manurmahāmatistasyāṃ samutpasyati te sutaḥ | | 4
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tatheti tena sā'pyuktā tasmāttoyādvapuṣmatīm |
ujjahāra tataḥ kanyāṃ mālinī nāma nāmataḥ | | 5
nadyāśca puline tasminsa rucirmunisattamaḥ |
jagrāha pāṇiṃ vidhivatsamānāyya mahāmunīn | | 6
tasyāṃ tasya suto jajñe mahāvīryo mahāmatiḥ |
raucyo'bhavatpiturnāmnā khyāto'tra vasudhātale | | 7
tasya manvantare devāstathā saptarṣayaśca ye |
tanayāśca nṛpāścaiva te samyakkathitāstava | | 8
dharmavṛddhistathārogyaṃ dhanadhānyasutodbhavaḥ |
nṛṇāṃ bhavatyasandigdhamasminmanvantare śrute | | 9
pitṛstavaṃ tathā śrutvā pitṝṇāṃ ca tathā gaṇān |
sarvānkāmānavāpnoti tatprasādānmahāmune | | 95.10
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe mālinīpariṇayo nāma pañcanavatitamo'dhyāyaḥ | 95 |
| |
iti raucyamanvantaraṃ samāptam | |
atha ṣaṇṇavatitamo'dhyāyaḥ
agnistotranāmavarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tataḥ paraṃ tu bhautyasya samutpattiṃ niśāmaya |
devānṛṣīṃstathā putrāṃstathaiva vasudhādhipān | | 1
babhūvāṅgirasaḥ śiṣyo bhūtirnāmnātikopanaḥ |
caṇḍaśāpaprado'lpe'rthe munirāgasyasaumyavāk | | 2
tasyāśrame mātariśvā na vavāvatiniṣṭhuram |
nātitāpaṃ raviścakre parjanyo nātikardamam | | 3
nātiśītaṃ ca śītāṃśuḥ paripūrṇo'pi raśmibhiḥ |
cakāra bhītyā vai tasya kopanasyātitejasaḥ | | 4
ṛtavaśca kramaṃ tyaktvā vṛkṣeṣvāśramajanmasu |
tasya puṣpaphalaṃ cakrurājñayā sārvakālikam | | 5
ūhurāpaśca chandena tasyāśramasamīpagāḥ |
kamaṇḍalugatāścaiva tasya bhītā mahātmanaḥ | | 6
nātikteśasaho vipraḥ so'bhavatkopano bhṛśam |
aputraśca mahābhāgaḥ sa tapasyakaronmanaḥ | | 7
putrakāmo yatāhāraḥ śītavātānalāhataḥ |
tapasyāmi vicintyeti tapasyeva mano dadhe | | 8
tasyendurnātiśītāya nātitāpāya bhāskaraḥ |
abhavanmātariśvā ca vavau nāti mahāmune | | 9
āpīḍyamāno dvandvaiśca sa bhūtirmunisattamaḥ |
anavāpyābhilāṣaṃ taṃ tapasaḥ sanyavarttata | | 96.10
tasya bhrātā suvarccā'bhūdyajñe tenābhimantritaḥ |
yiyāsuḥ śāntināmānaṃ śiṣyamāha mahāmatim | | 11
praśāntamakṣapratimaṃ vinītaṃ gurukarmaṇi |
sadodyuktaṃ śubhācāramudāraṃ munisattamam | | 12
bhūtiruvāca
ahaṃ yajñaṃ gamiṣyāmi bhrātuḥ śānte suvarcasaḥ |
tenāhūtastvayā ceha yatkarttavyaṃ śṛṇuṣva tat | | 13
atijāgaraṇaṃ vahnestvayā kāryaṃ mamāśrame |
tathā tvayā prayatnena yathāgnirna śamaṃ vrajet | | 14
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
ityājñāpya tathetyukto guruḥ śiṣyeṇa śāntinā |
jagāma yajñaṃ taṃ bhrāturāhūtaḥ sa yavīyasaḥ | | 15
sa ca śāntirvanādyāvatsamitpuṣpaphalādikam |
upānayati bhūtyarthaṃ gurostasya mahātmanaḥ | | 16
anyacca kurute karma gurubhaktivaśānugaḥ |
praśāntastāvadanalo yo'sau bhūtiparigrahaḥ | | 17
taṃ dṛṣṭvā so'nalaṃ śāntaṃ śāntiratyantaduḥkhitaḥ |
bhītaśca bhūterbahudhā cintāmāpa mahāmatiḥ | | 18
kiṃ karomi kathaṃ vātra bhavitā gamanaṃ guroḥ |
mayādya pratipattavyaṃ kiṃ kṛte sukṛtaṃ bhavet | | 19
praśāntāgnimimaṃ dhiṣṇyaṃ yadi paśyati me guruḥ |
tato māṃ viṣame hyadya vyasane sanniyokṣyati | | 96.20
yadyanyamagnimatrāhamagnisthāne karomi tat |
sarvapratyakṣadṛgbhasma so'vaśyaṃ māṃ kariṣyati | | 21
so'haṃ pāpo gurostasya nimittaṃ kopaśāpayoḥ |
tathātmānaṃ na śocāmi yathā pāpaṃ kṛtaṃ guroḥ | | 22
dṛṣṭvā praśāntamanalaṃ nūnaṃ śapsyati māṃ guruḥ |
yathā vā pāvakaḥ kruddhastathā vīryo hi sa dvijaḥ | | 23
yasya prabhāvādbibhyante devāstiṣṭhanti śāsane |
kṛtāgasaṃ sa māṃ yuktyā kayā no dharṣayiṣyati | | 24
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
bahudhaivaṃ vicintyāsau bhītastasya sadā guroḥ |
yayau matimatāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ śaraṇaṃ jātavedasam | | 25
sa cakāra tadā stotraṃ saptarcceryatamānasaḥ |
sa caikacitto medinyāṃ nyastajānuḥ kṛtāñjaliḥ | | 26
śāntiruvāca
oṃ namaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ sādhanāya mahātmane |
ekadvipañcadhiṣṇyāya rājasūye ṣaḍātmane | 27
namaḥ samastadevānāṃ vṛttidāya suvarcase |
śukrarūpāya jagatāmaśeṣāṇāṃ sthitipradaḥ | | 28
tvaṃ mukhaṃ sarvadevānāṃ tvayāttaṃ bhagavanhaviḥ |
prīṇayasyakhilāndevāṃstvatprāṇāḥ sarvadevatāḥ | | 29
hutaṃ havistvayyanala medhatvamupagacchati |
tataśca jalarūpeṇa pariṇāmamupaiti yat | | 96.30
tenākhilauṣadhījanma bhavatyanilasārathe |
auṣadhībhiraśeṣābhiḥ sukhaṃ jīvanti jantavaḥ | | 31
vitanvate narā yajñāṃstvatsṛṣṭāsvoṣadhīṣu ca |
yajñairdevāstathā  daityāstadvadrakṣāṃsi pāvaka | | 32
āpyāyyante ca te yajñāstvadādhārā hutāśana |
ataḥ sarvasya yonistvaṃ vahne sarvamayastathā | | 33
devatā dānavā yakṣā daityā gandharvarākṣasāḥ |
mānuṣāḥ paśavo vṛkṣā mṛgapakṣisarīsṛpāḥ | | 34
āpyāyyante tvayā sarve saṃvardhyante ca pāvaka |
tvatta evodbhavaṃ yānti tvayyante ca tathā layam | | 35
apaḥ sṛjasi devatvaṃ tvamatsi punareva tāḥ |
pacyamānāstvayā tāśca prāṇināṃ puṣṭikāraṇam | | 36
deveṣu tejorūpeṇa kāntyā siddheṣvavasthitaḥ |
viṣarūpeṇa nāgeṣu vāyurūpaḥ patattriṣu | | 37
manujeṣu bhavānkrodho mohaḥ pakṣimṛgādiṣu |
avaṣṭambho'si taruṣu kāṭhinyaṃ tvaṃ mahīṃ prati | | 38
jale dravastvaṃ bhagavāñjavarūpī tathā'nile |
vyāpitvena tathaivāgne nabhasi tvaṃ vyavasthitaḥ | | 39
tvamagne sarvabhūtānāmantaścarasi pālayan |
tvāmekamāhuḥ kavayastvāmāhustrividhaḥ punaḥ | | 96.40
tvāmaṣṭadhā kalpayitvā yajñavāhamakalpayan |
tvayā sṛṣṭamidaṃ viśvaṃ vadanti paramarṣayaḥ | | 41
tvāmṛte hi jagatsarvaṃ sadyo naśyeddhutāśana |
tubhyaṃ kṛtvā dvijaḥ pūjāṃ svakarmavihitāṃ gatim | | 42
prayānti havyakavyādyaiḥ svadhāsvāhābhyudīraṇāt |
pariṇāmātmavīryāṇi prāṇināmamarārcita | | 43
dahanti sarvabhūtāni tato niṣkramya hetayaḥ |
jātavedastvayaivedaṃ viśvaṃ sṛṣṭaṃ mahādyute | | 44
tavaiva vaidikaṃ karma sarvabhūtātmakaṃ jagat |
namaste'nala piṅgākṣa namaste'stu hutāśana | | 45
pāvakādya namaste'stu namaste havyavāhana |
tvameva sarvabhūtānāṃ pāvanādviśvapāvanaḥ | |
tvameva bhuktapītānāṃ pācanādviśvapācakaḥ | | 46
sasyānāṃ pākakarttā tvaṃ poṣṭā tvaṃ jagatastathā |
tvameva meghastvaṃ vāyustvaṃ bījaṃ sasyahetukam | | 47
poṣāya sarvabhūtānāṃ bhūtabhavyabhavo hyasi |
tvaṃ jyotiḥ sarvabhūteṣu tvamādityo vibhāvasuḥ | | 48
tvamahastvaṃ tathā rātrirubhe sandhye tathā bhavān |
hiraṇyaretāstvaṃ vahne hiraṇyodbhavakāraṇam | | 49
hiraṇyagarbhaśca bhavānhiraṇyasadṛśaprabhaḥ |
tvaṃ muhūrttaṃ kṣaṇaśca tvaṃ tvaṃ truṭistvaṃ tathā lavaḥ | | 96.50
kalākāṣṭhānimeṣādirūpeṇāsi jagatprabho |
tvametadakhilaṃ kālaḥ pariṇāmātmako bhavān | | 51
yā jihvā bhavataḥ kālī kālaniṣṭhākarī prabho |
tayā naḥ pāhi pāpebhya aihikācca mahābhayāt | | 52
karālī nāma yā jihvā mahāpralayakāraṇam |
tayā naḥ pāhi pāpebhya aihikācca mahābhayāt | | 53
manojavā ca yā jihvā laghimāguṇalakṣaṇā |
tayā naḥ pāhi pāpebhya aihikācca mahābhayāt | | 54
karoti kāmaṃ bhūtebhyo yā te jihvā sulohitā |
tayā naḥ pāhi pāpebhya aihikācca mahābhayāt | | 55
sudhūmravarṇā yā jihvā prāṇināṃ rogadāyikā |
tayā naḥ pāhi pāpebhya aihikācca mahābhayāt | | 56
sphuliṅginī ca yā jihvā yataḥ sakalapudgalāḥ |
tayā naḥ pāhi pāpebhya aihikācca mahābhayāt | | 57
yā te viśvasṛjā jihvā prāṇināṃ śarmadāyinī |
tayā naḥ pāhi pāpebhya aihikācca mahābhayāt | | 58
piṅgākṣa lohitagrīva kṛṣṇavartma hutāśana |
trāhi māṃ sarvadoṣebhyaḥ saṃsārāduddhareha mām | | 59
prasīda vahne saptārciḥ kṛśāno havyavāhana |
agnipāvakaśukrādināmāṣṭābhirudīritaḥ | | 96.60
agne'gre sarvabhūtānāṃ samutpattirvibhāvaso |
prasīda havyavāhākhya abhiṣṭuta mayāvyaya | | 61
tvamakṣayo vahniracintyarūpaḥ samṛddhimanduṣprasaho'titīvraḥ |
tavāvyayaṃ bhīmamaśeṣalokasaṃvardhakaṃ hantyathavātivīryam | | 62
tvamuttamaṃ tattvamaśeṣasattvahṛtpuṃḍarīkasthamanantamīḍyam |
tvayā tataṃ viśvamidaṃ carācaraṃ hutāśanaiko bahudhā tvamatra | | 63
tvamakṣayaḥ sagirivanā vasundharā nabhaḥ sasomārkamahardivākhilam |
mahodadherjaṭharagataśca vāḍavo bhavānvibhuḥ pibati payāṃsi pāvaka | | 64
hutāśanastvamiti sadābhipūjyase mahākratau niyamaparairmaharṣibhiḥ |
abhiṣṭutaḥ pibasi ca somamadhvare vaṣaṭkṛtānyapi ca havīṃṣi bhūtaye | | 65
tvaṃ vipraiḥ satatamihejyase phalārthaṃ vedāṅgeṣvatha sakaleṣu gīyase tvam |
tvaddhetoryajanaparāyaṇā dvijendrā vedāṅgānyadhigamayanti sarvakāle | | 66
tvaṃ brahmā yajanaparastathaiva viṣṇurbhūteśaḥ surapatiraryamā jaleśaḥ |
sūryendū sakalasurāsurāśca havyaiḥ santoṣyābhimataphalānyathāpnuvanti | | 67
arcibhiḥ paramamahopaghātaduṣṭaṃ saṃspṛṣṭaṃ tava śuci jāyate samastam |
snānānāṃ paramamatīva bhasmanā satsandhyāyāṃ munibhiratīva sevyase tat | | 68
tatkṛtvā tridivamavāpnuvanti lokāḥ |
sadbhaktyā sukhaniyatāḥ samūhagatim | | 69
prasīda vahne śucināmadheya prasīda vāyo vimalātidīkte |
prasīda me pāvaka vaidyutābha prasīda havyāśana pāhi māṃ tvam | 96.70
yatte vahne śivaṃ rūpaṃ ye ca te sapta hetayaḥ |
taiḥ pāhi na stuto deva pitā putramivātmajam | | 71
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe bhautyamanvantare'gnistotraṃ nāma ṣaṇṇavatitamo'dhyāyaḥ | 96 |
atha saptanavatitamo'dhyāyaḥ
sampātivarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
evaṃ stutastatastena bhagavānhavyavāhanaḥ |
jvālāmālāvṛtatanustasyāsīdagrato mune | | 1
devo vibhāvasuḥ prītastotreṇānena vai dvija |
taṃ śāntimāha praṇataṃ meghagambhīravāgatha | | 2
agniruvāca
parituṣṭo'smi te vipra bhaktyā yā te stutiḥ kṛtā |
varaṃ dadāmi bhavate prārthyatāṃ yattavepsitam | | 3
śāntiruvāca
bhagavankṛtakṛtyo'smi yattvā paśyāmi rūpiṇam |
tathāpi bhaktinamrasya bhavatā śrūyatāṃ mama | | 4
bhrātṛyajñaṃ gato deva mamācāryo nijāśramān |
āgataścāśramaṃ dhiṣṇyaṃ tvatsanāthaṃ sa paśyatu | | 5
mamāparādhātsantyaktaṃ dhiṣṇyaṃ yatte vibhāvaso |
tattvayādhiṣṭhitaṃ so'dya pūrvavatpaśyatu dvijaḥ | | 6
tathānyadapi me deva prasādaṃ kuruṣe yadi |
putro viśiṣṭo bhavatu tadaputrasya me guroḥ | | 7
tathā ca maitrīṃ tanaye sa kariṣyati me guruḥ |
tathā samastasattveṣu bhavatvasya mano mṛdu | | 8
yaśca tvāṃ stoṣyate'nena prītiṃ yāto'si me'vyaya |
stotreṇa tasya varado bhavethā matprasāditaḥ | | 9
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
etacchrutvā vacastasya tamāha dvijasattamam |
stotreṇārādhitastena gurubhaktyā ca pāvakaḥ | | 97.10
agniruvāca
gurorarthe yato brahmanyācitaṃ te varadvayam |
nātmārthaṃ tena me prītistvayyatīva mahāmune | | 11
bhaviṣyatyetadakhilaṃ guroryatprārthitaṃ tvayā |
maitrī samastabhūteṣu putraścāsya bhaviṣyati | | 12
manvantarādhipaḥ putro bhautyo nāma bhaviṣyati |
mahābalo mahāvīryo mahāprājño gurustava | | 13
anena yaśca stotreṇa stoṣyate māṃ samāhitaḥ |
tasyābhilaṣitaṃ sarvaṃ puṇyaṃ cāsya bhaviṣyati | | 14
yajñeṣu parvakāleṣu tīrthejyāhomakarmasu |
dharmāya paṭhatāmetanmama puṣṭikaraṃ param | | 15
ahorātrakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ śrutametatsakṛddvija |
nāśayiṣyatyasandigdhaṃ mama tuṣṭikaraṃ param | | 16
ahomakāladoṣādīnayogyairapi tatkṛtaḥ |
ye doṣāstānidaṃ sadyaḥ śamayiṣyati saṃśrutam | | 17
paurṇamāsyāmamāvāsyāṃ parvasvanyeṣu ca stavaḥ |
mamaiṣa saṃśruto martyairbhavitā pāpanāśanaḥ | | 18
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
ityuktvā bhagavānagniḥ paśyatastasya vai mune |
babhūvādarśanaḥ sadyo dīpastho nirvṛto yathā | | 19
sa ca śāntirgate vahnau parituṣṭena cetasā |
harṣaromāñcitatanuḥ praviveśāśramaṃ guroḥ | | 97.20
jājvalyamānaṃ tatrāsau gurudhiṣṇye hutāśanam |
dadarśa pūrvavatprāpa tataḥ sa paramāṃ mudam | | 21
etasminnantare so'pi gurustasya mahātmanaḥ |
bhrāturyavīyaso yajñādājagāma svamāśramam | | 22
tasyāgrataśca śiṣyo'sau cakre pādābhivandanam |
gṛhītāsanapūjaśca tamāha sa tadā guruḥ | | 23
vatsātihārdaṃ tvayi me tathānyeṣu ca jantuṣu |
na vedmi kimidaṃ tvaṃ cedvetsye tatkathayāśu me | | 24
tataḥ sa śāntistatsarvamācāryāya mahāmune |
agnināśādikaṃ vipraḥ samācaṣṭe yathātatham | | 25
tacchrutvā sa pariṣvajye snehārdranayano guruḥ |
śiṣyāya pradadau vedānsāṅgopāṅgānmahāmune | | 26
bhautyo nāma manustasya putro bhūterajāyata |
tasya manvantare devānṛṣīnbhūpāṃśca me śṛṇu | | 27
bhaviṣyasya bhaviṣyāstu gadato mama vistarāt |
devendro yaśca bhavitā tasya vikhyātakarmaṇaḥ | | 28
cākṣuṣāśca kaniṣṭhāśca pavitrā bhrājirāstathā |
dhārāvṛkāścetyete vai pañca devagaṇāḥ smṛtāḥ | | 29
śucirindrastadā teṣāṃ tridaśānāṃ bhaviṣyati |
mahābalo mahāvīryaḥ sarvairindraguṇairyutaḥ | | 97.30
āgnīdhraścāgnibāhuśca śucirmukto'tha mādhavaḥ |
śukro'jitaśca saptaite tadā saptarṣayaḥ smṛtāḥ | | 31
gururgabhīro bradhnaśca bharato'nugrahastathā |
śrīmānī ca pratīraśca viṣṇuḥ saṃkrandanastathā | | 32
tejasvī subalaścaiva bhautyasyaite manoḥ sutāḥ |
caturdaśaṃ mayaitatte manvantaramudāhṛtam | | 33
śrutvā manvantarāṇītthaṃ krameṇa munisattama |
puṇyamāpnoti manujastathā'kṣīṇāṃ ca santatim | | 34
śrutvā manvantaraṃ pūrvaṃ dharmamāpnoti mānavaḥ |
svārociṣasya śravaṇātsarvakāmānavāpnute | | 35
auttame dhanamāpnoti jñānamāpnoti tāmase |
raivate ca śrute buddhiṃ surūpāṃ vindate striyam | | 36
ārogyaṃ cākṣuṣe puṃsāṃ śrute vaivasvate balam |
guṇavatputrapautrāṃstu sūryasāvarṇike śrute | | 37
māhātmyaṃ brahmasāvarṇerdharmasāvarṇike śubhām |
matimāpnoti manujo rudrasāvarṇike jayam | | 38
jñātiśreṣṭho guṇairyukto dakṣasāvarṇike śrute |
niśātayatyaribalaṃ raucyaṃ śrutvā narottama | | 39
devaprasādamāpnoti bhautye manvantare śrute |
tathāgnihotraṃ putrāṃśca guṇayuktānavāpnute | | 97.40
sarvāṇyanukramādyaśca śṛṇoti munisattama |
manvantarāṇi tasyāpi śrūyatāṃ phalamuttamam | | 41
tatra devānṛṣīnindrānmanūṃstattanayānnṛpān |
śrutvā vaṃśāṃśca sarvebhyaḥ pāpebhyo vipramucyate | 42
devarṣīndranṛpāścānye ye tanmanvantarādhipāḥ |
te prīyante tathā prītā prayacchanti śubhāṃ matim | | 43
tataḥ śubhāṃ matiṃ prāpya kṛtvā karma tathā śubham |
śubhāṃ gatimavāpnoti yāvadindrāścaturdaśa | | 44
sarve syurṛtavaḥ kṣemyāḥ sarve saumyāstathā grahāḥ |
bhavantyasaṃśayaṃ śrutvā kramānmanvantarasthitim | | 45
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe caturdaśamanvantaravarṇanasamāptirnāma saptanavatitamo'dhyāyaḥ | 97 |
athāṣṭanavatitamo'dhyāyaḥ
vaṃśānukīrtanavarṇanam
krauṣṭakiruvāca
bhagavankathitā samyaktvayā manvantarasthitiḥ |
kramādvistaratastvatto mayā caivāvadhāritā | | 1
brahmādyamakhilaṃ vaṃśaṃ bhūbhujāṃ dvijasattama |
śrotuṃ mamecchataḥ samyagbhagavanprabravīhi me | | 2
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
śṛṇu vatsa nṛpāṇāṃ tvamaśeṣāṇāṃ samudbhavam |
caritaṃ ca jaganmūlamādau kṛtvā prajāpatitam | | 3
ayaṃ hi vaṃśo bhūpālairanekakratukartṛbhiḥ |
saṃgrāmajidbhirdharmajñaiḥ śatasaṃkhyairalaṃkṛtaḥ | | 4
śrutvā caiṣāṃ narendrāṇāṃ caritāni mahātmanām |
utpattayaśca puruṣaḥ sarvapāpaiḥ pramucyate | | 5
manuryatra tathekṣvākuranaraṇyo bhagīrathaḥ |
anye ca śataśo bhūpāḥ samyakpālitabhūmayaḥ | | 6
dharmajñā yajvinaḥ śūrāḥ paramārthārthavedinaḥ |
śrute tasminpumānvaṃśe pāpaughādvipramucyate| | 7
tadayaṃ śrūyatāṃ vaṃśo yato vaṃśāḥ sahasraśaḥ |
bhidyante manujendrāṇāmavarohā yathā vaṭāt | | 8
brahmā prajāpatiḥ pūrvaṃ sisṛkṣurvividhāḥ prajāḥ |
aṅguṣṭhāddakṣiṇāddakṣamasṛjaddvijasattama | | 9
vāmāṅguṣṭhācca tatpatnīṃ jagatsūtikaro vibhuḥ |
sasarja bhagavānbrahmā jagatāṃ kāraṇaṃ param | | 98.10
aditistasya dakṣasya kanyājāyata śobhanā |
tasyāṃ ca kaśyapo devaṃ mārtaṇḍaṃ samajījanat | | 11
brahmā svarūpaṃ jagatāmaśeṣāṇāṃ varapradam |
ādimadhyāntabhūtaṃ ca sargasthityantakarmasu | | 12
yato'khilamidaṃ yasminnaśeṣaṃ ca sthitāṃ dvija |
yatsvarūpaṃ jagaccedaṃ sadevāsuramānuṣam | | 13
yaḥ sarvabhūtaḥ sarvātmā paramātmā sanātanaḥ |
adityāmabhavadbhāsvānpūrvamārādhitastayā | | 14
krauṣṭakiruvāca
bhagavañchrotumicchāmi yatsvarūpaṃ vivasvataḥ |
yatkāraṇaṃ cādidevaḥ so'bhavatkaśyapātmajaḥ | | 15
yathā cārādhito devyā so'dityā kaśyapena ca |
ārādhitena coktaṃ yattena devena bhāsvatā | | 16
prabhāvaṃ cāvatīrṇasya yathāvanmunisattama |
bhavatā kathitaṃ samyakchrotumicchāmyaśeṣataḥ | | 17
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
vispaṣṭā paramā vidyā jyotirbhā śāśvatī sphuṭā |
kaivalyaṃ jñānamāvirbhūḥ prākāmyaṃ saṃvideva ca | | 18
bodhaścāvagatiścaiva smṛtirvijñānameva ca |
ityetānīha rūpāṇi tasyārūpasya bhāsvataḥ | | 19
śrūyatāṃ ca mahābhāga vistarādvadato mama |
yatsṛṣṭavānasi raverāvirbhāvo yathābhavat | | 98.20
niṣprabhe'sminnirāloke sarvatastamasāvṛte |
bṛhadaṇḍamabhūdekamakṣaraṃ kāraṇaṃ param | | 21
tadbibheda tadantaḥstho bhagavānprapitāmahaḥ |
padmayoniḥ svayaṃ brahmā yaḥ sraṣṭā jagatāṃ prabhuḥ | | 22
tanmukhādomiti mahānabhūcchabdo mahāmune |
tato bhūstu bhuvastasmāttataśca svaranantaram | | 23
etā vyāhṛtayastisraḥ svarūpaṃ tadvivasvataḥ |
omityasmātsvarūpāttu sūkṣmarūpaṃ raveḥ param | | 24
tato mahariti sthūlaṃ janaṃ sthūlataraṃ tataḥ |
tatastapastataḥ satyamiti mūrttāni saptadhā | | 25
sthitāni tasya rūpāṇi bhavanti na bhavanti ca |
svabhāvabhāvayorbhāvaṃ yato gacchanti saṃśayam | | 26
ādyantaṃ yatparaṃ sūkṣmamarūpaṃ paramaṃ sthitam |
omityuktaṃ mayā vipra tatparabrahma tadvapuḥ | | 27
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe vaṃśānukīrttanaṃ nāmāṣṭanavatitamo'dhyāyaḥ | 98 |
atha navanavatitamo'dhyāyaḥ
mārtaṇḍamāhātmyavarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tasmādaṇḍādvibhinnāttu brahmaṇo'vyaktajanmanaḥ |
ṛco babhūvuḥ prathamaṃ prathamādvadanānmune | | 1
japāpuṣpanibhāḥ sadyastejorūpā hyasaṃhatāḥ |
pṛthakpṛthagvibhinnāśca rajorūpavahāstataḥ | | 2
yajūṃṣi dakṣiṇādvaktrādaniruddhāni kānicit |
yādṛgvarṇaṃ tathā varṇānyasaṃhatidharāṇi ca | | 3
paścimaṃ yadvibhorvaktraṃ brahmaṇaḥ parameṣṭhinaḥ |
āvirbhūtāni sāmāni tattacchandāṃsi tānyatha | | 4
atharvaṇāmaśeṣaṃ ca bhṛṅgāñjanacayaprabham |
yāvaddhorasvarūpaṃ tadābhicārikaśāntikam | | 5
uttarātprakaṭībhūtaṃ vadanāttasya vedhasaḥ |
sukhasattvatamaḥprāyaṃ saumyāsaumyasvarūpavat | | 6
ṛco rajoguṇāḥ sattvaṃ yajuṣāṃ ca guṇā mune |
tamoguṇāni sāmāni tamaḥsattvamatharvasu | | 7
etāni jvalamānāni tejasā'pratimena vai |
pṛthakpṛthagavasthānabhāñji pūrvamivābhavan | | 8
tatastadādyaṃ yatteja omityuktvābhiśabdyate |
tasya svabhāvādyattejastatsamāvṛtya saṃsthitam | | 9
yathā yajurmayaṃ tejastadvatsāmnāṃ mahāmune |
ekatvamupayātāni pare tejasa saṃśraye | | 99.10
śāntikaṃ pauṣṭikaṃ caiva tathā caivābhicārikam |
ṛgādiṣu layaṃ brahamaṃstritayaṃ triṣvathāgamat | | 11
tato viśvamidaṃ sadyastamonāśātsunirmalam |
vibhāvanīyaṃ viprarṣe tiryagūrdhvamadhastathā | | 12
tatastanmaṇḍalībhūtaṃ chāndasaṃ teja uttamam |
pareṇa tejasā brahmannekatvamupagamya tat | | 13
ādityasaṃjñāmagamadādāveva yato'bhavat |
viśvasyāsya mahābhāga kāraṇaṃ cāvyayātmakam | | 14
prātarmadhyandine caiva tathā caivāparāhṇike |
trayī tapati sā kāle ṛgyajuḥsāmasaṃjñitā | | 15
ṛcastapanti pūrvāhṇe madhyāhne ca yajūṃṣi vai |
sāmāni cāparāhṇe vai tapanti munisattama | | 16
śāntikamṛkṣu pūrvāhṇe yajuḥṣveva ca pauṣṭikam |
vinyastaṃ sāmni sāyāhne hyābhicārikamantataḥ | | 17
madhyandine'parāhṇe ca same caivābhicārikam |
aparāhṇe pitṝṇāṃ tu sāmnā kāryāṇi tāni vai | | 18
visṛṣṭau ṛṅmayo brahmā sthitau viṣṇuryajurmayaḥ |
rudraḥ sāmamayo'nte ca tasmāttasyāśucirdhvaniḥ | | 19
tadevaṃ bhagavānbhāsvānvedātmā vedasaṃsthitaḥ |
vedavidyātmakaścaiva paraḥ puruṣa ucyate | | 99.20
sargasthityantahetuśca rajaḥsattvādikānguṇān |
āśritya brahmaviṣṇvādisaṃjñāmabhyeti śāśvataḥ | | 21
devaiḥ sadeḍyaḥ sa tu vedamūrtiramūrtirādyo'khilamartyamūrtiḥ |
viśvāśrayaṃ jyotiravedyadharmā vedāntagamyaḥ paramaḥ pareśaḥ | | 22
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe mārttaṇḍamāhātmye navanavatitamo'dhyāyaḥ | 99 |
atha śatatamo'dhyāyaḥ
ādityastavavarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tasya santāpyamāne tu tejasordhvamadhasyathā |
sisṛkṣuścintayāmāsa padmayoniḥ pitāmahaḥ | | 1
sṛṣṭiḥ kṛtāpi me nāśaṃ prayāsyatyabhitejasā |
bhāsvataḥ sṛṣṭisaṃhārasthitihetormahātmanaḥ | | 2
aprāṇāḥ prāṇinaḥ sarva āpaḥ śuṣyanti tejasā |
na cāmbhasā vinā sṛṣṭirviśvasyāsya bhaviṣyati | | 3
iti sañcintya bhagavānstotraṃ bhagavato raveḥ |
cakāra tanmaye bhūtvā brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ | | 4
brahmovāca
namasye yanmayaṃ sarvametatsarvamayaśca yaḥ |
viśvamūrtiḥ paraṃ jyotiryattaddhyāyanti yoginaḥ | | 5
ya ṛṅmayo yo yajuṣāṃ nidhānaṃ sāmnāṃ ca yo yoniracintyaśaktiḥ |
trayīmayaḥ sthūlatayārdhamātrā parasvarūpo guṇapārayogyaḥ | | 6
tvāṃ sarvahetuṃ paramaṃ ca vedyamādyaṃ paraṃ jyotiravedyarūpam |
sthūlaṃ ca devātmatayā namaste bhāsvantamādyaṃ paramaṃ parebhyaḥ | | 7
sṛṣṭiṃ karomi yadahaṃ tava śaktirādyā tatprerito jalamahīpavanāgnirūpām |
taddevatādiviṣayāṃ praṇavādyaśeṣāṃ nātmecchayā sthitilayāvapi tadvadeva | | 8
vahnistvameva jalaśoṣaṇataḥ pṛthivyāḥ sṛṣṭiṃ karoṣi jagatāṃ ca tathādya pākam |
vyāpī tvameva bhagavangaganasvarūpaṃ tvaṃ pañcadhā jagadidaṃ paripāsi viśvam | | 9
yajñairyajanti paramātmavido bhavantaṃ viṣṇusvarūpamakhileṣṭimayaṃ vivasvan |
dhyāyanti cāpi yatayo niyatātmacittāḥ sarveśvaraṃ paramamātmavimuktikāmā | 100.10
namaste devarūpāya yajñarūpāya te namaḥ |
parabrahmasvarūpāya cintyamānāya yogibhiḥ | | 11
upasaṃhara tejo yattejasaḥ saṃhatistava |
sṛṣṭervidhātāya vibho sṛṣṭau cāhaṃ samudyataḥ | | 12
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
ityevaṃ saṃstuto bhāsvānbrahmaṇā sargakartṛṇā |
upasaṃhṛtavāṃstejaḥ paraṃ svalpamadhārayat | | 13
cakāra ca tataḥ sṛṣṭiṃ jagataḥ padmasambhavaḥ |
tathā teṣu mahābhāgaḥ pūrvakalpāntareṣu vai | | 14
devāsurādīnmarttyāṃśca paśvādīnvṛkṣavīrudhaḥ |
sasarja pūrvavadbrahmā narakāṃśca mahāmune | | 15
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe ādityastavo nāma śatatamo'dhyāyaḥ | 100 |
athaikādhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ
divākarastutivarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
sṛṣṭvā jagadidaṃ brahmā pravibhāgamathākarot |
varṇāśramasamudrādridvīpānāṃ pūrvavadyathā | | 1
devadaityoragādīnāṃ rūpasthānāni pūrvavat |
vedebhya eva bhagavānakarotkamalodbhavaḥ | | 2
brahmaṇastanayo yo'bhūnmarīciriti viśrutaḥ |
kaśyapastasya putro'bhūtkāśyapo nāma nāmataḥ | | 3
dakṣasya tanayā brahmaṃstasya bhāryāstrayodaśa  |
bahavastatsutāścāsandevadaityoragādayaḥ | | 4
aditirjanayāmāsa daivāṃstribhuvaneśvarān |
daityānditirdanuścogrāndānavānuruvikramān | | 5
garuḍāruṇau ca vinatā yakṣarakṣāṃsi vai khasā |
kadrūḥ suṣāva nāgāṃśca gandharvānsuṣuve muniḥ | | 6
krodhāyā jajñire kulyā riṣṭāyāścāpsarogaṇāḥ |
airāvatādīnmātaṅgānirā ca suṣuve dvija | | 7
tāmrā ca suṣuve śyenīpramukhāḥ kanyakā dvija |
yāsāṃ prasūtāḥ khagamāḥ śyenabhāsaśukādayaḥ | | 8
ilāyāḥ pādapā jātāḥ pradhāyā yādasāṃ gaṇāḥ |
adityāṃ yā samutpannā kaśyapasyeti santatiḥ | | 9
tasyāśca putradauhitraiḥ pautradauhitrikādibhiḥ |
vyāptametajjagatsūtyā teṣāṃ tāsāṃ ca vai mune | | 101.10
teṣāṃ kaśyapaputrāṇāṃ pradhānā devatāgaṇāḥ |
sāttvikā rājasāstvete tāmasāśca mune gaṇāḥ | | 11
devānyajñabhujaścakre tathā tribhuvaneśvarān |
brahmā brahmavidāṃ śreṣṭhaḥ parameṣṭhī prajāpatiḥ | | 12
tānabādhanta sahitāḥ sapatnā daityadānavāḥ |
rākṣasāśca tathā yuddhaṃ teṣāmāsītsudāruṇam | | 13
divyaṃ varṣasahasraṃ tu parājīyanta devatāḥ |
jayinaścābhavanvipra balino daityadānavāḥ | | 14
tato nirākṛtānputrāndaiteyairdānavaistathā |
hṛtatribhuvanāndṛṣṭvā hyaditirmunisattama | | 15
ācchinnayajñabhāgāṃśca śucā saṃpīḍitā bhṛśam |
ārādhanāya savituḥ paraṃ yatnaṃ pracakrame | | 16
ekāgrā niyatāhārā paraṃ niyamamāsthitā |
tuṣṭāva tejasāṃ rāśiṃ gaganasthaṃ divākaram | | 17
aditiruvāca
namastubhyaṃ parāṃ sūkṣmāṃ sauvarṇīṃ bibhrate tanum |
dhāma dhāmavatāmīśa dhāmnāmādhāra śāśvata | | 18
jagatāmupakārāya tathāpastava gopate |
ādadānasya yadrūpaṃ tīvraṃ tasmai namāmyaham | | 19
grahītumaṣṭamāsena kālenendumayaṃ rasam |
bibhratastava yadrūpamatitīvraṃ natāsmi tat | | 101.20
tameva muñcataḥ sarvaṃ rasaṃ vai varṣaṇāya yat |
rūpamāpyāyakaṃ bhāsvaṃstasmai medhāya te namaḥ | | 21
vāryutsargaviniṣpannamaśeṣaṃ cauṣadhīgaṇam |
pākāya tava yadrūpaṃ bhāskaraṃ taṃ namāmyaham | | 22
yacca rūpaṃ tavātītaṃ himotsargādiśītalam |
tatkālasasyapoṣāya taraṇe tasya te namaḥ | | 23
nātitīvraṃ ca yadrūpaṃ nātiśītaṃ ca yattava |
vasantarttau rave saumyaṃ tasmai deva namo namaḥ | | 24
āpyāyanamaśeṣāṇāṃ devānāṃ ca tathāparam |
pitṝṇāṃ ca namastasmai sasyānāṃ pākahetave | | 25
yadrūpaṃ jīvanāyaikaṃ vīrudhāmamṛtātmakam |
pīyate devapitṛbhistasmai somātmane namaḥ | | 26
āpyāyadāharūpābhyāṃ rūpaṃ viśvamayaṃ tava |
sametamagnīṣomābhyāṃ namastasmai guṇātmane | | 27
yadrūpamṛgyajuḥsāmnāmaikyena tapate tava |
viśvametattrayīsaṃjñaṃ namastasmai vibhāvaso | | 28
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
yattu tasmātparaṃ rūpamomityuktvābhiśabditam |
asthūlānantamamalaṃ namastasmai sadātmane | | 29
evaṃ sa niyatā devī cakre stotramaharniśam |
nirāhārā vivasvantamārirādhayiṣurmune | | 101.30
tataḥ kālena mahatā bhagavāṃstapano'mbare |
pratyakṣatāmagādasyā dākṣāyaṇyā dvijottama | | 31
sā dadarśa mahākūṭaṃ tejaso'mbarasaṃśritam |
jagāda me prasīdeti na tvāṃ paśyāmi gopate | | 32
yathā dṛṣṭavatī pūrvamambarasthaṃ sudurdṛśam |
nirāhārā vivasvantaṃ tapantaṃ tadanantaram | | 33
saṃghātaṃ tejasāṃ tadvadiha paśyāmi bhūtale |
prasādaṃ kuru paśyeyaṃ yadrūpaṃ te divākara | |
bhaktānukampaka vibho bhaktāhaṃ pāhi me sutān | | 34
tvaṃ dhātā visṛjasi viśvametattvaṃ pāsi sthitikaraṇāya sapravṛttaḥ |
tvayyante layamakhilaṃ prayāti tattvaṃ tvatto'nyā na hi gatirasti sarvaloke | | 35
tvaṃ brahmā harirajasaṃjñitastvamindro vitteśaḥ pitṛpatirappatiḥ samīraḥ |
somo'gnirgaganapatirmahīdharo'bdhiḥ kiṃ stavyaṃ tava sakalātmarūpadhāmnaḥ | | 36
yajñeśa tvāmanudinamātmakarmasaktāḥ stunvanto vividhapadairdvijā yajanti |
dhyāyanto viniyatacetaso bhavantaṃ yogasthāḥ paramapadaṃ prayānti martyāḥ | | 37
tapasi pacasi viśvaṃ pāsi bhasmīkaroṣi prakaṭayasi mayūkhairhrādayasyambugarbhaiḥ |
sṛjasi kamalajanmā pālayasyacyutākhyaḥ kṣapayasi ca yugānte rudrarūpastvamekaḥ | | 38
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe divākarastutirnāmaikādhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ | 101 |
atha dvyadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ
mārtaṇḍotpattivarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tataḥ svatejasastasmādāvirbhūto vibhāvasuḥ |
adṛśyata tadādityastaptatāmropamaprabhaḥ | | 1
atha tāṃ praṇatāṃ devīṃ tasya saṃdarśanānmune |
prāha bhāsvanvṛṇuṣveṣṭavaraṃ matto yamicchasi | | 2
praṇatā śirasā sā ca jānupīḍitamedinī |
pratyuvāca vivasvantaṃ varadaṃ samupasthitam | | 3
deva prasīda putrāṇāṃ hṛtaṃ tribhuvanaṃ mama |
yajñabhāgāśca daityaiśca dānavaiśca balādhikaiḥ | | 4
tannimittaṃ prasādaṃ tvaṃ kuruṣva mama gopate |
aṃśena teṣāṃ bhrātṛtvaṃ gatvā nāśaya tadripūn | | 5
yathā me tanayā bhūyo yajñabhāgabhujaḥ prabho |
bhaveyuradhipāścaiva trailokyasya divākara | | 6
tathānukampāṃ putrāṇāṃ suprasanno rave mama |
kuru prapannārtihara sthitikarttā tvamucyase | | 7
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tatastāmāha bhagavānbhāskaro vāritaskaraḥ |
praṇatāmaditiṃ vipra prasādasumukho vibhuḥ | | 8
sahasrāṃśena te garbhe sambhūyāhamaśeṣataḥ |
tvatputraśatrūnadite nāśayāmyāśu nirvṛtaḥ | | 9
ityuktvā bhagavānbhāsvānantarddhānamupāgamat |
nivṛttā sāpi tapasaḥ saṃtṛptākhilavāñchitā | | 102.10
tato raśmisahasrāttu sauṣumnākhyo raveḥ karaḥ |
viprāvatāraṃ saṃcakre devamāturathodare | | 11
kṛcchracāndrāyaṇādīni sā ca cakre samāhitā |
śuciḥ saṃdhārayāmāsa divyaṃ garbhamiti dvija | | 12
tatastāṃ kaśyapaḥ prāha kiñcitkopaplutākṣaram |
kiṃ mārayasi garbhāṇḍamiti nityopavāsinī | | 13
sā ca taṃ prāha garbhāṇḍametatpaśyeti kopanā |
na māritaṃ vipakṣāṇāṃ mṛtyave tadbhaviṣyati | | 14
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
ityuktvā taṃ tadā garbhamutsasarjja surāraṇiḥ |
jājvalyamānaṃ tejobhiḥ patyurvacanakopitā | | 15
taṃ dṛṣṭvā kaśyapo garbhamudyadbhāskaravarccasam |
tuṣṭāva praṇato bhūtvā ṛgbhirādyābhirādarāt | | 16
saṃstūyamānaḥ sa tadā garbhāṇḍātprakaṭo'bhavat |
padmapatrasavarṇābhastejasā vyāptadiṅmukhaḥ | | 17
athāntarikṣādābhāṣya kaśyapaṃ munisattamam |
satoyameghagambhīravāguvācāśarīriṇī | | 18
māritaṃ te yataḥ proktametadaṇḍaṃ tvayā mune |
tasmānmune sutaste'yaṃ mārttaṇḍākhyo bhaviṣyati | | 19
sūryādhikāraṃ ca vibhurjagatyeṣa kariṣyati |
haniṣyatyasurāṃścāyaṃ yajñabhāgaharānarīn | | 102.20
devā niśamyeti vaco gaganātsamupāgaman |
praharṣamatulaṃ yātā dānavāśca hataujasaḥ | | 21
tato yuddhāya daiteyānājuhāva śatakratuḥ |
saha devairmudā yukto dānavāśca samabhyayuḥ | | 22
teṣāṃ yuddhamabhūdghoraṃ devānāmasuraiḥ saha |
śastrāstradīptisaṃdīptaṃ samastabhuvanāntaram | | 23
tasminyuddhe bhagavatā mārttaṇḍena nirīkṣitāḥ |
tejasā dahyamānāste bhasmībhūtā mahāsurāḥ | | 24
tataḥ praharṣamatulaṃ prāptāḥ sarve divaukasaḥ |
tuṣṭuvustejasā yoniṃ mārttaṇḍamaditiṃ tathā | | 25
svādhikārāṃstathā prāptā yajñabhāgāṃśca pūrvavat |
bhagavānapi mārtaṇḍaḥ svādhikāramathākarot | | 26
kadambapuṣpavadbhāsvānadhaścordhvaṃ ca raśmibhiḥ |
vṛttāgnipiṇḍasadṛśo dadhre nātisphuradvapuḥ | | 27
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe mārtaṇḍotpattirnāma dvyadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ | 102 |
atha tryadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ
bhānutanulekhanavarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
atha tasmai dadau kanyāṃ saṃjñāṃ nāma vivasvate |
prasādya praṇato bhūtvā viśvakarmā prajāpatiḥ | | 1
vaivasvatastu sambhūto manustasyāṃ vivasvataḥ |
pūrvameva tathākhyātaṃ tatsvarūpaṃ viśeṣataḥ | | 2
krauṣṭukiruvāca
(bhūyastacchrotumicchāmi mārttaṇḍasya mahātmanaḥ |
caritaṃ hanti yatpāpaṃ kalau saṃśṛṇvatāṃ nṛṇām | |)
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
trīṇyapatyānyasau tasyāṃ janayāmāsa gopatiḥ |
dvau putrau sumahābhāgo kanyāṃ ca yamunāṃ mune | | 3
manurvaivasvato jyeṣṭhaḥ śrāddhadevaḥ prajāpatiḥ |
tato yamo yamī caiva yamalau sambabhūvatuḥ | | 4
yattejo'bhyadhikaṃ tasya mārtaṇḍasya vivasvataḥ |
tenātitāpayāmāsa trīṃllokānsacarācarān | | 5
golākāraṃ tu taddṛṣṭvā saṃjñārūpaṃ vivasvataḥ |
asahantī mahattejaḥ svāṃ chāyāṃ prekṣya sā'bravīt | | 6
saṃjñovāca
ahaṃ yāsyāmi bhadraṃ te svameva bhavanaṃ pituḥ |
nirvikāraṃ tvayāpyatra stheyaṃ macchāsanācchubhe | | 7
imau ca bālakau mahyaṃ kanyā ca varavarṇinī |
sambhāvyau naiva cākhyeyamidaṃ bhagavate tvayā | | 8
chāyovāca
ākeśagrahaṇāddevi āśapannaiva karhicit |
ākhyāsyāmi mataṃ tubhyaṃ gamyatāṃ yatra vāñchitam | | 9
ityuktā chāyayā saṃjñā jagāma pitṛmandiram |
tatrāvasatpiturgehe kañcitkālaṃ śubhekṣaṇā | | 103.10
bhartuḥ samīpaṃ yāhīti pitroktā sā punaḥ punaḥ |
agacchadvaḍavā bhūtvā kurūnviprottarāṃstataḥ | | 11
tatra tepe tapaḥ sādhvī nirāhārā mahāmune |
pituḥ samīpaṃ yātāyāḥ saṃjñāyā vākyatatparā | | 12
tadrūpadhāriṇī chāyā bhāskaraṃ samupasthitā |
tasyāṃ ca bhagavānsūryaḥ saṃjñeyamiti cintayan | | 13
tathaiva janayāmāsa dvau sutau kanyakāṃ tathā |
pūrvajasya manostulyaḥ sāvarṇistena so'bhavat | | 14
yastayoḥ prathamaṃ jātaḥ putrayordvijasattama |
dvitīyo yo'bhavaccānyaḥ sa graho'bhūcchanaiścaraḥ | | 15
kanyābhūttapatī yā tāṃ vavre saṃvaraṇo nṛpaḥ |
saṃjñā tu pārthivī teṣāmātmajānāṃ yathā'karot | | 16
snehānna pūrvajātānāṃ tathā kṛtavatī satī |
manustatkṣāntavāṃstasyā yamaścāsyā na cakṣame | | 17
bahuśo yācyamānastu pituḥ patnyā suduḥkhitaḥ |
sa vai kopācca bālyācca bhāvino'rthasya vai balāt | | 18
padā santarjayāmāsa chāyāsaṃjñāṃ yamo mune |
tataḥ śaśāpa ca yamaṃ saṃjñā sāmarṣiṇī bhṛśam | | 19
chāyovāca
padā tarjayase yasmātpitṛbhāryāṃ garīyasīm |
tasmāttavaiva caraṇaḥ patiṣyati na saṃśaya ||103.20
yamastu tena śāpena bhṛśaṃ pīḍitamānasaḥ |
manunā saha dharmātmā sarvaṃ pitre nyavedayat ||21
yama uvāca
snehena tulyamasmāsu mātā deva na vartate |
visṛjya jyāyaso'pyasmānkanīyāṃsau bubhūrṣati ||22
tasyāṃ mayodyataḥ pādo na tu dehe nipātitaḥ |
bālyādvā yadi vā mohāttadbhavānkṣantumarhati ||23
śapto'haṃ tāta kopena jananyā tanayo yataḥ |
tato na manye jananīmimāṃ vai tapatāṃ vara ||24
viguṇeṣvapi putreṣu na mātā viguṇā pitaḥ |
pādaste patatāṃ putra kathametatpravakṣyati ||25
tava prasādāccaraṇo na patedbhagavanyathā |
mātṛśāpādayaṃ me'dya tathā cintaya gopate ||26
raviruvāca
asaṃśayamidaṃ putra bhaviṣyatyatra kāraṇam |
yena tvāmāviśatkrodho dharmajñaṃ satyavādinam ||27
sarveṣāmeva śāpānāṃ pratighāto hi vidyate |
na tu mātrābhiśaptānāṃ kvacicchāpanivartanam ||28
na śakyametanmithyā tu kartuṃ māturvacastava |
kiñcittava vidhāsyāmi putrasnehādanugraham ||29
kṛmayo māṃsamādāya prayāsyanti mahītalam |
kṛtaṃ tasyā vacaḥ satyaṃ tvaṃ ca trāto bhaviṣyasi ||103.30
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
ādityastvabravīcchāyāṃ kimarthaṃ tanayeṣu vai |
tulyeṣvapyadhikaḥ sneha ekatra kriyate tvayā | | 31
nūnaṃ naiṣāṃ tvaṃ jananī saṃjñā kāpi tvamāgatā |
viguṇeṣvapyapatyeṣu kathaṃ mātā śapetsutam | | 32
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
sā tatpariharantī ca nācacakṣe vivasvataḥ |
sa cātmānaṃ samādhāya yuktastattvamapaśyata | | 33
taṃ śaptumudyataṃ dṛṣṭvā chāyāsaṃjñā divaspatim |
bhayena kaṃpitā brahmanyathāvṛttaṃ nyavedayat | | 34
vivasvāṃstu tataḥ kruddhaḥ śrutvā śvaśuramabhyagāt |
sa cāpi taṃ tathānyāmarcayitvā divākaram | |
nirdagdhukāmaṃ roṣeṇa sāntvayāmāsa suvrataḥ | | 35
viśvakarmovāca
tavātitejasā vyāptamidaṃ rūpaṃ suduḥsaham |
asahantī tataḥ saṃjñā vane carati vai tapaḥ | | 36
drakṣyate tāṃ bhavānadya svabhāryāṃ śubhacāriṇīm |
rūpārthaṃ bhavato'raṇye carantīṃ samuhattapaḥ | | 37
smṛtaṃ me brahmaṇo vākyaṃ yadi te deva rocate |
rūpaṃ nivartayāmyetattava kāntaṃ divaspate | | 38
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
yato hi bhāsvato rūpaṃ prāgāsītparimaṇḍalam |
tatastatheti taṃ prāha tvaṣṭāraṃ bhagavānraviḥ | | 39
viśvakarmā tvanujñātaḥ śākadvīpe vivasvataḥ |
bhramimāropya tattejaḥ śātanāyopacakrame | | 103.40
bhramatā'śeṣajagatāṃ nābhibhūtena bhāsvatā |
samudrādrivanopetā sā ruroha mahī nabhaḥ | | 41
gaganaṃ cākhilaṃ brahmansacandragrahatārakam |
adhogataṃ mahābhāga babhūvākṣikṣamākulam | | 42
vikṣiptasalilāḥ sarve babhūvuśca tathābdhitaḥ |
vyabhidyanta mahāśailāḥ śīrṇasānunibandhanāḥ | | 43
dhruvādhārāṇyaśeṣāṇi dhiṣṇyāni munisattama |
truṭyadraśminibandhāni hyadho jagmuḥ sahasraśaḥ | | 44
vegabhramaṇasaṃjāta vāyukṣiptāḥ samantataḥ |
vyaśīryanta mahāmeghā ghorarāvavirāviṇaḥ | | 45
bhāsvadbhramaṇavibhrāntaṃ bhūmyākāśarasātalam |
jagādākulamatyarthaṃ tadāsīnmunisattama | | 46
trailokye sakale vipra bhramamāṇe surarṣayaḥ |
devāśca brahmaṇā sārddhaṃ bhāsvantamabhituṣṭuvuḥ | | 47
ādidevo'si devānāṃ jñātametatsvarūpataḥ |
svargasthityantakāleṣu tridhā bhedena tiṣṭhasi | | 48
svasti te'stu jagannātha dharmavarṣāhimākara |
juṣasva śāntiṃ lokānāṃ devadeva divākara | | 49
indraścāgatya taṃ devaṃ likhyamānaṃ yathā'stuvat |
jayadeva jagadvayāpiñjayāśeṣajagatpate | | 103.50
ṛṣayaśca tataḥ sapta vasiṣṭhātripurogamāḥ |
tuṣṭuvurvividhaiḥ stotraiḥ svasti svastīti vādinaḥ | | 51
vedoktābhirathāgryābhirvālakhilyāśca tuṣṭuvuḥ |
bhāsvantamṛgbhirādyābhirlikhyamānaṃ mudāyutāḥ | | 52
tvaṃ nātha mokṣiṇāṃ mokṣo dhyeyastvaṃ dhyānināṃ paraḥ |
tvaṃ gatiḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ karmakāṇḍe'pi vartatām | | 53
śaṃ prajābhyo'stu deveśa śanno'stu jagatāṃpate |
śanno'stu dvipade nityaṃ śannaścāstu catuṣpade | | 54
tato vidyādharagaṇā yakṣarākṣasapannagāḥ |
kṛtāñjalipuṭāḥ sarve śirobhiḥ praṇatā ravim | | 55
ūcurevaṃvidhā vāco manaḥ śrotrasukhāvahaḥ |
sahyaṃ bhavatu te tejo bhūtānāṃ bhūtabhāvana | | 56
tato hāhā huhūścaiva nāradastumburustathā |
upagāyitumārabdhā gāndharvaṃ kuśalā ravim | | 57
ṣaḍjamadhyamagāndhāragrāmatrayaviśāradāḥ |
mūrcchanābhiśca tānaiśca samprayogaiḥ sukhapradam | | 58
viśvācī ca ghṛtācī ca urvaśyatha tilottamā |
menakā sahajanyā ca rambhā cāpsarasāṃ varā | | 59
nanṛturjagatāmīśe likhyamāne vibhāvasau |
jñānabhāvavilāsāḍhyātkurvanto'bhinayānbahūn | | 103.60
prāvādyanta tatastatra veṇuvīṇādijharjharāḥ |
paṇavāḥ puṣkarāścaiva mṛdaṅgā paṭahānakāḥ | | 61
devadundubhayaḥ śaṅkhāḥ śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ |
gāyadbhiścaiva gāndharvaṃ nṛtyadbhiścāpsarogaṇaiḥ | | 62
tūryavāditraghoṣaiśca sarvaṃ kolāhalīkṛtam |
tataḥ kṛtāñjalipuṭā bhaktinamrātmamūrtayaḥ | | 63
likhyamānaṃ sahasrāṃśuṃ praṇemuḥ sarvadevatāḥ |
tataḥ kolāhale tasminsarvadevasamāgame | |
tejasaḥ śātanaṃ cakre viśvakarmā śanaiḥ śanaiḥ | | 64
iti himajalagharmakālahetorharakamalāsanaviṣṇusaṃstutasya |
tanuparilikhanaṃ niśamya bhānorvrajati divākaralokamāyuṣo'nte | | 65
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe bhānutanulekhane tryadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ | 103 |
atha caturadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ
sūryastavanavarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
likhyamāne tato bhānau viśvakarmā prajāpatiḥ |
udbhūtapulakaḥ stotramidaṃ cakre vivasvataḥ | | 1
vivasvate praṇatahitānukampine mahātmane samajavasaptasaptaye |
sutejase kamalakulāvabodhine namastamaḥ paṭalapaṭāvapāṭine | | 2
pāvanātiśayapuṇyakarmaṇe naikakāmaviṣayapradāyine |
bhāsvarānalamayūkhaśāyine sarvalokahitakāriṇe namaḥ | | 3
ajāya lokatrayakāraṇāya bhūtātmane gopataye vṛṣāya |
namo mahākāruṇikottamāya sūryāya cakṣuḥprabhavālayāya | |4
vivasvate jñānamṛteṃ'tarātmane jagatpratiṣṭhāya jagaddhitaiṣiṇe |
svayambhuve lokasamastacakṣuṣe surottamāyāmitatejase namaḥ | |5
kṣaṇamudayācalamaulimaṇiḥ suragaṇamahita hito jagataḥ |
tvamu mayūkhasahasravapurjagati vibhāsi tamāṃsi nudan | | 6
bhavatimirāsavapānamadādbhavati vilohitavigrahatā |
mihira vibhāsi yataḥ sutarāṃ tribhuvanabhāvanabhānikaraiḥ | | 7
rathamadhiruhya samāvayavaṃ cāruvikampitamururuciram |
satatamakhinnahayairbhagavaṃścarasi jagaddhitāya vitatam | | 8
amṛtamayena rasena samaṃ vibudhapitṝnapi tarpayase |
arigaṇasūdana tena tava praṇatimupetya likhāmi vapuḥ | | 9
śukasamavarṇahyaprathitaṃ tava padapāṃsupavitratamam |
natajanavatsala māṃ praṇataṃ tribhuvanapāvana pāhi rave | | 104.10
iti sakalajagaprasūtibhūtaṃ tribhuvanabhāvanadhāmahetumekam |
ravimakhilajagatpradīpabhūtaṃ tridaśavara praṇato'smi sarvadā tvām | | 11
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe sūryastavanaṃ nāma caturadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ | 104 |
atha pañcādhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ
ravermāhātmyavarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
evaṃ sūryastavaṃ kurvanviśvakarmā divaspateḥ |
tejasaḥ ṣoḍaśaṃ bhāgaṃ maṇḍalasthamadhārayat | | 1
śātitaistejaso bhāgairdarśabhiḥ pañcabhistathā |
atīvakāntimaccāru bhānorāsīttadā vapuḥ | | 2
śātitaṃ cāsya yattejastena cakraṃ vinirmitam |
viṣṇoḥ śūlaṃ ca śarvasya śibikā dhanadasya ca | | 3
daṇḍaḥ pretapateḥ śaktirdevasenāpatestathā |
anyeṣāṃ caiva devānāmāyudhāni sa viśvakṛt | | 4
cakāra tejasā bhānorbhāsurāṇyariśāntaye |
iti śātitatejāḥ sa śuśubhe nātitejasā | | 5
vapurdadhāra mārttaṇḍaḥ sarvāvayavaśobhanam |
sa dadarśa samādhisthaḥ svāṃ bhāryāṃ vaḍavākṛtim | | 6
adhṛṣyāṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ tapasā niyamena ca |
uttarāṃśca kurūngatvā bhūtvā'śvo bhānurāgamat | | 7
sā ca dṛṣṭvā tamāyāntaṃ parapuṃso viśaṅkayā |
jagāma sammukhe tasya pṛṣṭharakṣaṇatatparā | | 8
tataśca nāsikāyogaṃ tayostatra sametayoḥ |
vaḍavāyaṃ ca tattejo nāsikābhyāṃ vivasvataḥ | | 9
devau tatra samutpannāvaśvinau bhiṣajāṃ varau |
nāsatyadasrau tanayāvaśvivaktrādvinirgatau | | 105.10
mārttaṇḍasya sutāvetāvaśvarūpadharasya hi |
retaso'nte ca revantaḥ khaḍgī dhanvī tanutradhṛk | | 11
aśvārūḍhaḥ samudbhūto bāṇatūṇasamanvitaḥ |
tataḥ svarūpamamalaṃ darśayāmāsa bhānumān | | 12
tasya śāntaṃ samālokya sā rūpaṃ mudamādade |
svarūpadhāriṇīṃ cemāṃ sa nināya nijālayam | | 13
saṃjñāṃ bhāryāṃ prītimatīṃ bhāskaro vāritaskaraḥ |
tataḥ pūrvasuto yo'syāḥ so'bhūdvaivasvato manuḥ | | 14
dvitīyaśca yamaḥ śāpāddharmadṛṣṭiranugrahāt |
yamastu tena śāpena bhṛśaṃ pīḍitamānasaḥ | | 15
dharmo'bhirocate yasmāddharmarājastataḥ smṛtaḥ |
kṛmayo māṃsamādāya pādataste mahītalam | | 16
patiṣyantīti śāpāntaṃ tasya cakre pitā svayam |
dharmadṛṣṭiryataścāsau samo mitre tathā'hite | | 17
tato niyoge taṃ yāmye cakāra timirāpahaḥ |
tasmai dadau pitā vipra bhagavāṃllokapālatām | | 18
pitṝṇāmādhipatyaṃ ca parituṣṭo divākaraḥ |
yamunāṃ ca nadīṃ cakre kaliṃdāntaravāhinīm | | 19
aśvinau devabhiṣajau kṛtau pitrā mahātmanā |
guhyakādhipatitve ca revanto viniyojitaḥ | | 105.20
evamapyāha ca tato bhagavāṃllokabhāvitaḥ |
tvamapyaśeṣalokasya pūjyo vatsa bhaviṣyasi | | 21
araṇyādimahādāvavairidasyubhayeṣu ca |
tvāṃ smariṣyanti ye martyā mokṣyante te mahāpadaḥ | | 22
kṣemaṃ buddhiṃ sukhaṃ rājyamārogyaṃ kīrtimunnatim |
narāṇāṃ parituṣṭastvaṃ pūjitaḥ sampradāsyasi | | 23
chāyāsaṃjñāsutaścāpi sāvarṇiḥ sumahāyaśāḥ |
bhāvyaḥ so'nāgate kāle manuḥ sāvarṇiko'ṣṭamaḥ | | 24
merupṛṣṭhe tapo ghoramadyāpi carati prabhuḥ |
bhrātā śanaiścarastasya graho'bhūcchāsanādraveḥ | | 25
yavīyasī tu yā kanyā''dityasyābhūddvijottama |
abhavatsā saricchreṣṭhā tapatī lokapāvanī | | 26
yastu jyeṣṭho mahābhāgaḥ sargo yasyeha sāmpratam |
vistaraṃ tasya vakṣyāmi manorvaivasvatasya ha | | 27
idaṃ yo janma devānāṃ śṛṇuyāddhā paṭheta vā |
vivasvatastanūjānāṃ ravermāhātmyameva ca | | 28
āpadaṃ prāpya mucyeta prāpnuyācca mahāyaśaḥ |
ahorātrakṛtaṃ pāpametacchamayate śrutam | |
māhātmyamādidevasya mārtaṇḍasya mahātmanaḥ | | 29
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe ravermāhātmyavarṇanaṃ nāma pañcādhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ | 105 |
atha ṣaḍadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ
bhānustavavarṇanam
krauṣṭukiruvāca
bhagavankathitaḥ samyagbhānoḥ santatisambhavaḥ |
māhātmyamādidevasya svarūpaṃ cātivistarāt | | 1
bhūyo'pi bhāsvataḥ samyaṅmāhātmyaṃ munisattama |
śrotumicchāmyahaṃ tanme prasanno vaktumarhasi | | 2
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
śrūyatāmādidevasya māhātmyaṃ kathayāmi te |
vivasvato yaccakāra pūrvamārādhito janaiḥ | | 3
damasya putro vikhyāto rājābhūdrājyavardhanaḥ |
sa samyakpālanaṃ cakre pṛthivyā pṛthivīpatiḥ | | 4
dharmataḥ pālyamānaṃ tu tena rāṣṭraṃ mahātmanā |
vavṛdhe'nudinaṃ vipra janena ca dhanena ca | | 5
hṛṣṭapuṣṭamatīvāsīttasminrājanyaśeṣataḥ |
nirbhayaḥ sakalaścorvyāṃ paurajānapado janaḥ | | 6
nopasargo na ca vyādhirna ca vyālodbhavaṃ bhayam |
na cāvṛṣṭibhayaṃ tatra damaputre mahīpatau | | 7
sa īje ca mahāyajñairdadau dānāni cārthinām |
sudharmasyāvirodhena bubhuje viṣayānapi | | 8
tasyaivaṃ kurvato rājyaṃ samyakpālayataḥ prajāḥ |
sapta varṣasahasrāṇi jagmurekamaharyathā | | 9
vidūrathasya tanayā dākṣiṇātyasya bhūbhṛtaḥ |
tasya patnī babhūvātha māninī nāma māninī | | 106.10
kadācittasya sā subhruḥ śiraso'bhyañjanādṛtā |
paśyato rājalokasya mumocāśrūṇi māninī | | 11
tadaśrubindavo gātre yadā tasya mahīpateḥ |
tadā vīkṣyāśruvadanāṃ tāmapṛcchata māninīm | | 12
niḥśabdamaśrumokṣeṇa rudantīṃ tāṃ vilokya vai |
kimetaditi papraccha māninīṃ rājyavardhanaḥ | | 13
pṛṣṭā sā tu tatastena bhartrā prāha manasvinī |
na kiñciditi tāṃ bhūyaḥ papraccha sa mahīpatiḥ | | 14
bahuśaḥ pṛcchatastasya bhūbhṛtaḥ sā sumadhyamā |
(na kiñciditi hovāca sā bhūyo rājyavardhanam | |
kimetaditi papraccha māninīṃ pārthivaḥ punaḥ |
bahuśaḥ preritā tena sā bhartrā tatra bhāminī | |)
darśayāmāsa palitaṃ keśabhārāntarodbhavam | | 15
etatpaśyeti bhūpāla kimanyanmanyukāraṇam |
mamātimandabhāgyāyā jahāsātha nṛpastataḥ | | 16
sa vihasyāha tāṃ patnīṃ śṛṇvatāṃ sarvabhūbhṛtām |
paurāṇāṃ ca mahīpālā ye tatrāsansamāvṛtāḥ | | 17
śokenālaṃ viśālākṣi roditavyaṃ na te śubhe |
janmarddhipariṇāmādyā vikārāḥ sarvajantuṣu | | 18
adhītāḥ sakalā vedā iṣṭā yajñāḥ sahasraśaḥ |
dattaṃ dvijānāṃ putrāśca samutpannā varānane | | 19
bhuktā bhogastvayā sārddhaṃ ye martyairatidurlabhāḥ |
sabhyañca pālitā pṛthvī śauryaṃ yuddheṣvanuṣṭhitam | | 106.20
mitraiḥ saheṣṭairhasitaṃ vihṛtaṃ ca vanāntare |
kimanyatra kṛtaṃ bhadre palitebhyo bibheṣi yat | | 21
bhavantu keśāḥ palitā valayaḥ santu me śubhe |
śaithilyametu me kāyaḥ kṛtakṛtyo'smi mānini | | 22
mūrdhni yaddarśitaṃ bhadre bhavatyā palitaṃ mama |
cikitsāmeva tasyāhaṃ karomi vanasaṃśrayāt | | 23
bālye bālakriyāpūrvaṃ tadvatkaumārake ca yā |
yauvane cāpi yā yogyā vārddhake vanasaṃśrayā ||24
evaṃ matpūrvajairbhadre kṛtaṃ tvatpūrvajaiśca yat |
ato na te'śrupātasya kiñcitpaśyāmi kāraṇam ||25
alaṃ te manyunā bhadre nanvabhyudayakāri me |
darśanaṃ palitasyāsya mā rodīrniṣprayojanam ||26
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tataḥ praṇamya taṃ bhūpāḥ paurāścaiva samīpagāḥ |
sāmnā procurmahīpālā maharṣe rājyavardhanam ||27
na roditavyamanayā tava patnyā narādhipa |
roditavyamihāsmābhirathavā sarvajantubhiḥ ||28
tvaṃ bravīṣi yathā nātha vanavāsāśritaṃ vacaḥ |
patanti tena naḥ prāṇā lālitānāṃ tvayā nṛpa ||29
sarve yāsyāmahe bhūpa yadi yāti bhavānvanam |
tato'śeṣakriyāhāniḥ sarvapṛthvīnivāsinām ||106.30
bhaviṣyati na sandehastvayi nātha vanāśrame |
sā ca dharmopaghātāya yadi tatpravimucyatām ||3 1
sapta varṣasahasrāṇi tvayeyaṃ pālitā mahī |
tatsamutthaṃ mahāpuṇyamālokaya narādhipa ||32
vane vasanmahārāja tvaṃ kariṣyasi yattapaḥ |
tanmahīpālanasyāsya kalāṃ nārhanti ṣoḍaśīm ||3 3
rājovāca
sapta varṣasahasrāṇi mayeyaṃ pālitā mahī |
idānīṃ vanavāsasya mama kālo'yamāgataḥ || 34
mamāpatyāni jātāni dṛṣṭvā me'patyasantatīḥ |
svalpairevamahobhirme hyantako na sahiṣyati |35
yadetatpalitaṃ mūrdhni tadvijānīta nāgarāḥ |
dūtabhūtamanāryasya mṛtyoratyugrakarmaṇaḥ | | 36
so'haṃ rājye sutaṃ kṛtvā bhogāṃstyaktvā vanāśrayaḥ |
tapastapsye samāyānti na yāvadyamasainikāḥ | | 37
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tato yiyāsuḥ sa vanaṃ daivajñānavanīpatiḥ |
putrarājyā'bhiṣekāya dinalagnānyapṛcchata | | 38
śrutvā ca te tu nṛpatervaco vyākulacetasaḥ |
dinaṃ lagnaṃ ca horāśca na viduḥ śāstradṛṣṭayaḥ | | 39
ūcuśca taṃ mahīpālaṃ daivajñā bāṣpagadgadam |
jñānāni naḥ praṇaṣṭāni śrutvaitatte vaco nṛpa | | 106.40
tato'nyanagarebhyaśca bhṛtyai rāṣṭrebhya eva ca |
tatastasmācca nagarātprācuryeṇābhyupāgaman | | 41
samutpatya mahīpālaṃ taṃ yiyāsuṃ mune vanam |
prakampiśiraso bhūtvā procurbrāhmaṇasattamāḥ | | 42
prasīda pāhi no rājanpālitāḥ sma yathā purā |
sīdiṣyatyakhilo lokastvayi bhūpa vanāśraye | | 43
tvaṃ kuruṣva tathā rājanyathā no sīdate jagat |
yāvajjīvāmahe vīra svalpakālamime vayam | |
necchāmaśca bhavacchūnyaṃ draṣṭuṃ siṃhāsanaṃ vibho | | 44
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
ityevaṃ taistathānyaiśca dvijaiḥ paurapuraḥsaraiḥ |
bhūpairbhṛtyairamātyaiśca rājā proktaḥ punaḥ punaḥ | | 45
vanavāsavinirbandhaṃ nopasaṃharate yadā |
kṣamiṣyatyantako neti dadau sa ca tadottaram | | 46
tato'mātyāśca bhūpāśca pauravṛddhāstathā dvijāḥ |
sametya mantrayāmāsuḥ kimatra kriyatāmiti | | 47
teṣāṃ mantrayatāṃ vipra niścayo'yamajāyata |
anurāgavatāṃ tatra mahīpāle'tidhārmike | | 48
samyagdhyānaparā bhūtvā prārthayāmaḥ samāhitāḥ |
tapasārādhya bhāsvantamāyurasya mahīpateḥ | | 49
tatraikaniścayāḥ kārye kecidgehe ca bhāskaram |
samyagarghopacārādyairupahārairapūjayan | | 106.50
apare maunino bhūtvā ṛgjāpena tathāpare |
yajuṣāmatha sāmnāṃ ca toṣayāñcakrire ravim | | 51
apare ca nirāhārā nadīpulinaśāyinaḥ |
tapāṃsi cakruricchaṃto bhāskarārādhanaṃ dvijāḥ | | 52
agnihotraparāścānye ravisūktānyaharniśam |
jepustatrāpare tasthurbhāskare nyastadṛṣṭayaḥ | | 53
ityevamatinirbandhaṃ bhāskarārādhanaṃ prati |
bahuprakāraṃ cakruste taṃ taṃ vidhimupāśritāḥ | | 54
tathā tu yatatāṃ teṣāṃ bhāskarārādhanaṃ prati |
sudāmā nāma gandharva upagamyedamabravīt | | 55
yadyārādhanamiṣṭaṃ vo bhāskarasya dvijātayaḥ |
tadetatkriyatāṃ yena bhānuḥ prītimupaiṣyati | | 56
tasmādguruviśālākhyaṃ vanaṃ siddhaniṣevitam |
kāmarūpe mahāśaile gamyatāṃ tatra vai laghu | | 57
tasminnārādhanaṃ bhānoḥ kriyatāṃ susamāhitaiḥ |
siddhakṣetraṃ hitaṃ tatra sarvakāmānavāpsyatha | | 58
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
iti te tadvacaḥ śrutvā gatvā tatkānanaṃ dvijāḥ |
dadṛśurbhāsvatastatra puṇyamāyatanaṃ śubham | | 59
tatra te niyatāhārā varṇā viprādayo dvija |
dhūpapuṣpopahārāḍhyā pūjāṃ cakruratandritāḥ | | 106.60
puṣpānulepanādyaiśca dhūpagandhādikaistathā |
japahomānnadānādyaṃ pūjanaṃ te samāhitāḥ | |
kurvantastuṣṭuvurbrahmanvivasvantaṃ dvijātayaḥ | | 61
brāhmaṇā ūcuḥ
devadānavayakṣāṇāṃ grahāṇāṃ jyotiṣāmapi |
tejasābhyadhikaṃ devaṃ vrajāma śaraṇaṃ ravim | | 62
divi sthitaṃ ca deveśaṃ dyotayantaṃ samantataḥ |
vasudhāmantarikṣaṃ ca vyāpnuvantaṃ marīcibhiḥ | | 63
ādityaṃ bhāskaraṃ bhānuṃ savitāraṃ divākaram |
pūṣāṇamaryamāṇaṃ ca svarbhānuṃ dīptadīdhitim | | 64
caturyugāntakālāgniduṣprekṣyaṃ pralayāntagam |
yogīśvaramanantaṃ ca raktaṃ pītaṃ sitāsitam | | 65
ṛṣīṇāmagnihotreṣu yajñadeveṣvavasthitam |
vrajāma śaraṇaṃ devaṃ tejorāśiṃ tamacyutam | |
akṣaraṃ paramaṃ guhyaṃ mokṣadvāramanuttamam | | 66
chandobhiraśvarūpaiśca sakṛdyuktairvihaṅgamam |
udayāstamane yuktaṃ sadā meroḥ pradakṣiṇe | | 67
anṛtaṃ ca ṛtaṃ caiva puṇyatīrthaṃ pṛthagvidham |
viśvasthiticintyaṃ ca prapannāḥ sma prabhākaram | | 68
yo brahmā yo mahādevo yo viṣṇuryaḥ prajāpatiḥ |
vāyurākāśamāpaśca pṛthivīgirisāgarāḥ | | 69
grahanakṣatracandrādyā vānaspatyaṃ drumauṣadham |
vyaktāvyakteṣu bhūteṣu dharmādharmapravarttakaḥ | | 106.70
brāhmī māheśvarī caiva vaiṣṇavī caiva te tanuḥ |
tridhā yasya svarūpaṃ tu bhānorbhāsvānprasīdatu | | 71
yasya sarvamayasyedamaṅgabhūtaṃ jagatprabhoḥ |
sa naḥ prasīdatāṃ bhāsvāñjagatāṃ yaśca jīvanam | | 72
yasyaikamakṣaraṃ rūpaṃ prabhāmaṇḍaladurdṛśam |
dvitīyamaindavaṃ saumyaṃ sa no bhāsvānprasīdatu | | 73
tābhyāṃ ca tasya rūpābhyāmidaṃ viśvaṃ vinirmitam |
agnīṣomamayaṃ bhāsvānsa no devaḥ prasīdatu | | 74
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
itthaṃ stutyā tadā bhaktyā samyakpūjāvidhānataḥ |
tutoṣa bhagavānbhāsvāṃstribhirmāsairdvijottama | | 75
tataḥ sa maṇḍalādudyannijabimbasamaprabhaḥ |
avatīrya dadau tebhyo durdṛśo darśanaṃ raviḥ | | 76
tataste spaṣṭarūpaṃ taṃ savitāramajaṃ janāḥ |
pulakotkampino viprā bhaktinamrāḥ praṇemire | | 77
namo namaste'stu sahasraraśme sarvasya hetustvamaśeṣaketuḥ |
pātā tvamīḍyo'khilayajñadhāmadhyeyastathā yogavidāṃ prasīda | | 78
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe bhānustavo nāma ṣaḍadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ | 106 |
atha saptādhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ
bhānormāhātmyavarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tataḥ prasanno bhagavānbhānurāhākhilāñjanān |
vriyatāṃ yadabhipretaṃ mattaḥ prāptuṃ dvijādayaḥ | | 1
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tataste praṇipatyocurviprakṣatrādayo janāḥ |
sasādhvasamaśītāṃśumavalokya puraḥ sthitam | | 2
prajā ūcuḥ
bhagavanyadi no bhaktyā prasannastimirāpaha | | 3
daśa varṣasahasrāṇi tato no jīvatāṃ nṛpaḥ |
nirāmayo jitārātiḥ sukośaḥ sthirayauvanaḥ | | 4
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tathetyuktvā janānbhāsvānadṛśyo'bhūnmahāmune |
te'pi labdhavarā hṛṣṭāḥ samājagmurjaneśvaram | | 5
yathā vṛttaṃ ca te tasmai narendrāya nyavedayan |
varaṃ labdhvā sahasrāṃśo sakāśādakhilaṃ dvija | | 6
tacchrutvā jahṛṣe tasya sā patnī māninī dvija |
(praharṣaṃ paramaṃ yātā harṣodgatatanūruhā) | |
sa ca rājā ciraṃ dadhyau nāha kiñcicca taṃ janam | | 7
tataḥ sā māninī bhūpaṃ harṣāpūritamānasā |
diṣṭyā''yuṣā mahīpāla varddhasvetyāha taṃ patim | | 8
tathā tayā mudā bhartā māninyātha sabhājitaḥ |
nāhaṃ kiñcinmahīpālaścintājaḍamanādvija | | 9
sā punaḥ prāha bharttāraṃ cintayānamadhomukham |
kasmānna harṣamabhyeṣi paramābhyudaye nṛpa | | 107.10
daśavarṣasahasrāṇi nīrujaḥ sthirayauvanaḥ |
bhāvī tvamadyaprabhṛti kiṃ tathāpi na hṛṣyase | | 11
kintu tatkāraṇaṃ brūhi yaccintākṛṣṭamānasaḥ |
paramābhyudaye'pi tvaṃ samprāpte pṛthivīpate | | 12
rājovāca
kathamabhyudayo bhadre kiṃ sabhājayase ca mām |
prāpto duḥkhasahasrāṇāṃ kiṃ sabhājanamiṣyate | | 13
daśavarṣasahasrāṇi jīviṣyāmyahamekakaḥ |
na tvaṃ tava vipattau me kinna duḥkhaṃ bhaviṣyati | | 14
putrānpautrānprapautrāṃśca tathānyāniṣṭabāndhavān |
paśyato me mṛtānduḥkhaṃ kimalpaṃ hi bhaviṣyati | | 15
bhṛtyeṣu cātibhakteṣu mitravarge tathā mṛte |
bhadre duḥkhamapāraṃ me bhaviṣyati tu santatam | | 16
yairmadarthaṃ tapastaptaṃ kṛśairdhamanisantataiḥ |
te mariṣyantyahaṃ bhogī jīviṣyāmīti dhikkaram | | 17
seyamāpadvarārohe prāptā nābhyudayo mama |
kathaṃ vā manyase na tvaṃ yatsabhājayase'dya mām | | 18
māninyuvāca
mahārāja yathāttha tvaṃ tathaitannātra saṃśayaḥ |
mayā pauraiśca doṣo'yaṃ prītyā nālokitastava | | 19
evaṃ gate'tra kiṃ kāryaṃ naranātha vicintyatām |
nānyathā bhāvi yatprāha prasannau bhagavānraviḥ | | 107.20
rājovāca
upakāraḥ kṛtaḥ pauraiḥ prītyā bhṛtyaiśca yo mama |
kathaṃ bhokṣyāmyahaṃ bhogāngatvā teṣāmaniṣkṛtim | | 21
so'hamadyaprabhṛtyadriṃ gatvā niyatamānasaḥ |
( pauralokahitārthaṃ ca toṣayiṣyāmi bhāskaram | |
yathā paurā mama kṛte bāndhavāśca samantataḥ |
ārādhanāya deveśaṃ tathāhamapi sāmpratam) | |
tapastapsye nirāhāro bhānorārādhanodyataḥ | | 22
daśavarṣasahasrāṇi yathāhaṃ sthirayauvanaḥ |
tasya prasādāddevasya jīviṣyāmi nirāmayaḥ | | 23
tathā yadi prajāḥ sarvā bhṛtyāstvaṃ ca sutāśca me |
putrā pautrā prapautrāśca suhṛdaśca varānane | | 24
jīvantyetaṃ prasādaṃ ca karoti bhagavānraviḥ |
tato'haṃ bhavitā rājye bhokṣye bhogāṃstathā mudā | | 25
na cedevaṃ karotyarkastadādrau tatra mānini |
tapastapsye nirāhāro yāvajjīvitasaṃkṣayaḥ | | 26
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
ityuktā sā tadā tena tathetyāha narādhipam |
jagāma tena ca samaṃ sā'pi taṃ dharaṇīdharam | | 27
sa tadāyatanaṃ gatvā bhāryayā saha pārthivaḥ |
bhānorārādhanaṃ cakre śuśrūṣānirato dvija | | 28
nirāhārā kṛśā sā ca yathāsau pṛthivīpatiḥ |
tepe tapastathaivograṃ śītavātātapakṣamā | | 29
tasya pūjayato bhānuṃ tapyataśca tapo mahat |
sāgre samvatsare yāte tataḥ prīto divākaraḥ | | 107.30
samastabhṛtyapaurādiputrāṇāṃ ca kṛte dvija |
dadau yathābhilaṣitaṃ varaṃ dvijavarottama | | 31
labdhvā varaṃ sa nṛpatiḥ samabhyetyātmanaḥ puram |
cakāra mudito rājyaṃ prajā dharmeṇa pālayan | | 32
īje yajñānsa ca bahūndadau dānānyaharniśam |
māninyā sahito bhogānbubhuje ca sa dharmavit | | 33
daśa varṣasahasrāṇi putrapautrādibhiḥ saha |
bhṛtyaiḥ pautraiḥ pramuditaḥ so'bhavatsthirayauvanaḥ | | 34
tasyeti caritaṃ dṛṣṭvā pramatirnāma bhārgavaḥ |
vismayākṛṣṭahṛdayo gāthāmetāmagāyata | | 35
bhānubhakteraho śaktiryadrājā rājyavarddhanaḥ |
āyuṣo varddhane jātaḥ svajanasya tathātmanaḥ | | 36
iti te kathitaṃ vipra yatpṛṣṭo'haṃ tvayoditaḥ |
ādidevasya māhātmyamādityasya vivasvataḥ | | 37
vipraitadakhilaṃ śrutvā bhānormāhātmyamuttamam |
paṭhaṃśca mucyate pāpaiḥ saptarātrakṛtairnaraḥ | | 38
arogī dhanavānāḍhyaḥ kule mahati dhīmatām |
jāyate ca mahāprājño yaścaitaddhārayedbudhaḥ | | 39
( yajate ca mahāyajñaiḥ samāptavaradakṣiṇaḥ |
śrutvā caritametaddhi samānaṃ labhate phalam | |
mantrāśca ye'trābhihitā bhāsvato munisattama |
japaḥ pratyekameteṣāṃ trisaṃdhyaṃ pātakāpahaḥ | | 107.40
samastametanmāhātmyaṃ yatra cāyatane raveḥ |
paṭhyate tatra bhagavānsānnidhyaṃ na vimuñcati | | 41
tasmādetattvayā brahmanbhānormāhātmyamuttamam |
dhāryaṃ manasi jāpyaṃ ca mahatpuṇyamabhīpsatā | | 42
suvarṇaśṛṅgīmatiśobhanāṅgīṃ payasvinīṃ gāṃ pradadāti yo hi |
śṛṇoti caitattryahamātmavānnaraḥ samaṃ tayoḥ puṇyaphalaṃ dvijāgrya | | 43
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe bhānormāhātmyavarṇanaṃ nāma saptādhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ | 107 |
athāṣṭādhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ
vaṃśānukramavarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
evaṃprabhāvo bhagavānanādinidhano raviḥ |
yasya tvaṃ krauṣṭuke bhaktyā māhātmyaṃ paripṛcchasi | | 1
paramātmā sa yogināṃ yuñjatāṃ cetasāṃ layam |
kṣetrajñaḥ sāṃkhyayogānāṃ yajñeśo yajvināmapi | | 2
sūryādhikāraṃ vahato viṣṇorīśasya vedhasaḥ |
manustasyābhavatputraśchinnasarvārthasaṃśayaḥ | | 3
manvantarādhipo vipra yasya saptamamantaram |
ikṣvākurnābhago riṣṭo mahābalaparākramaḥ | | 4
nariṣyanto'tha nābhāgaḥ pṛṣadhro dhṛṣṭa eva ca |
ete putrā manostasya pṛthagrājyasya pālakāḥ | | 5
vikhyātakīrttayaḥ sarve sarve śastrāstrapāragāḥ |
viśiṣṭataramanvicchanmanuḥ putraṃ tathā punaḥ | | 6
mitrāvaruṇayoriṣṭiṃ cakāra kṛtināṃ varaḥ |
yatra cāpahute hoturapacārānmahāmune | | 7
ilā nāma samutpannā manoḥ kanyā sumadhyamā |
tāṃ dṛṣṭvā kanyakāṃ tatra samutpannāṃ tato manuḥ | | 8
tuṣṭāva mitrāvaruṇau vākyaṃ cedamuvāca ha |
bhavatprasādāttanayo viśiṣṭo me bhavediti | | 9
kṛte makhe samutpannā tanayā mama dhīmataḥ |
yadi prasannau varadau tadiyaṃ tanayā mama | | 108.10
prasādādbhavato putro bhavatvatiguṇānvitaḥ |
tatheti cābhyāmukte devābhyāṃ saiva kanyakā | | 11
ilā samabhavatsadyaḥ  sudyumna iti viśrutaḥ |
punaśceśvarakopena mṛgayāmaṭatā vane | | 12
strītvamāsāditaṃ tena manuputreṇa dhīmatā |
purūravasanāmānaṃ cakravartinamūrjitam | | 13
janayāmāsa tanayaṃ yatra somasuto budhaḥ |
jāte sute punaḥ kṛtvā so'śvamedhaṃ mahākratum | | 14
puruṣatvamanuprāptaḥ sudyumnaḥ pārthivo'bhavat |
sudyumnasya trayaḥ putrā utkalo vinayo gayaḥ | | 15
puruṣatve mahāvīryā yajvinaḥ pṛthulaujasaḥ |
puruṣatve tu ye jātāstasya rājñastrayaḥ sutāḥ | | 16
bubhujuste mahīmetāṃ dharme niyatacetasaḥ |
strībhūtasya tu yo jātastasya rājñaḥ purūravāḥ | | 17
na sa lebhe mahābhāgaṃ yato budhasuto hi saḥ |
tato vasiṣṭhavacanātpratiṣṭhānaṃ purottamam | |
tasmai dattaṃ sa rājābhūttatrātīva manohare | | 18
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe vaṃśānukramo nāmāṣṭādhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ | 108 |
atha navādhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ
pṛṣadhropākhyānavarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
pṛṣadhrākhyo manoḥ putro mṛgayāmagamadvanam |
tatra caṃkramamāṇo'sau vipine nirjane vane | | 1
nāsasāda mṛgaṃ kañcidbhānudīdhititāpitaḥ |
kṣuttṛṭtāpaparītāṅgaḥ itaścetaśca caṃkraman | | 2
sa dadarśa tadā tatra homadhenuṃ manoharām |
latāntardehachinnārdhāṃ brāhmaṇasyāgnihotriṇaḥ | | 3
sa manyamāno gavayamiṣuṇā tāmatāḍayat |
papāta sāpi tadbāṇavibhinnahṛdayā bhuvi | | 4
tato'gnihotriṇaḥ putro brahmacārī taporatiḥ |
śaptavānsa piturdṛṣṭvā homadhenuṃ nipātitām | | 5
gopālaḥ preṣitaḥ putro bābhravyo nāma nāmataḥ |
kopāmarṣaparādhīnacittavṛttistato mune | | 6
cukopa vigalatsvedajalalolāvilekṣaṇaḥ |
taṃ kruddhaṃ prekṣya sa nṛpaḥ pṛṣadhro munidārakam | | 7
prasīdeti jagau kasmācchūdravatkuruṣe ruṣam |
na kṣatriyo na vā vaiśya evaṃ krodhamupaiti vai | |
yathā tvaṃ śūdravajjāto viśiṣṭe brahmaṇaḥ kule | | 8
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
iti nirbhatsitastena sa rājñā maulinaḥ sutaḥ |
śaśāpa taṃ durātmānaṃ śūdra eva bhaviṣyasi | | 9
prayāsyati kṣayaṃ brahmanyatte'dhītaṃ gurormukhāt |
homadhenurmama guroryadiyaṃ hiṃsitā tvayā | | 109.10
evaṃ śapto nṛpaḥ kruddhastacchāpaparipīḍitaḥ |
pratiśāpaparo vipra toyaṃ jagrāha pāṇinā | | 11
so'pi rājño vināśāya kopaṃ cakre dvijottamaḥ |
tamabhyetya tvarāyukto vārayāmāsa vai pitā | | 12
vatsālamalamatyarthaṃ kopenātīva vairiṇā |
aihikāmuṣmikahitaḥ śama eva dvijanmanām | | 13
kopastapo nāśayati kruddho bhraśyatyathāyuṣaḥ |
kruddhasya galate jñānaṃ kruddhaścārthācca hīyate | | 14
na dharmaḥ krodhaśīlasya nārthaṃ cāpnoti roṣaṇaḥ |
nālaṃ sukhāya kāmāsti kopenāviṣṭacetasām | | 15
yadi rājñā hatā dhenuriyaṃ vijñāninā satā |
yuktamatra dayāṃ kartumātmano hitabodhinā | | 16
athavā'jānatā dhenuriyaṃ vyāpāditā mama |
tatkathaṃ śāpayogyo'yaṃ duṣṭaṃ nāsya mano yataḥ | | 17
ātmano hitamanvicchanbādhate yo'paraṃ naraḥ |
kartavyā mūḍhavijñāne dayā tatra dayālubhiḥ | | 18
ajñānataḥ kṛte daṇḍaṃ pātayanti budhā yadi |
budhebhyastamahaṃ manye varamajñānino narāḥ | | 19
nādya śāpastvayā deyaḥ pārthivasyāsya putraka |
svakarmaṇaiva patitā gaureṣā duḥkhamṛtyunā | | 109.20
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
pṛṣadhro'pi muneḥ putraṃ praṇamyānamrakandharaḥ |
prasīdeti jagādoccairajñānādghātiteti ca ||2 1
mayā gavayabuddhyā gauravadhyā ghātitā mune |
ajñānāddhomadhenuste prasīda tvaṃ ca no mune ||22
ṛṣiputra uvāca
ājanmano mahīpāla na mayā vyāhataṃ mṛṣā |
krodhaścādya mahābhāga nānyathā me kadācana ||23
tannāhamenaṃ śaknomi śāpaṃ kartuṃ nṛpānnyathā |
yaste samudyataḥ śāpo dvitīyaḥ sa nivartitaḥ ||24
ityuktavantaṃ taṃ bālamādāya sa pitā tataḥ |
jagāma svāśramaṃ so'pi pṛṣadhraḥ śūdratāmagāt ||25
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe vaṃśānucarite pṛṣadhropākhyāne navādhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ | 1 09|
atha daśādhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ
nābhāgākhyānavarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
kāruṣāḥ kṣatriyāḥ śūrāḥ karuṣasyābhavansutāḥ |
te tu saptaśataṃ vīrāstebhyaścānye sahasraśaḥ || 1
diṣṭaputrastu nābhāgaḥ sthitaḥ prathamayauvane |
dadarśa vaiśyatanayāmatīva sumanoharām ||2
tasyāṃ saṃdṛṣṭamātrāyāṃ madanākṣiptamānasaḥ |
babhūva bhūpatanayo niḥśvāsākṣepatatparaḥ ||3
tasyāḥ sa gatvā janakaṃ vavre tāṃ vaiśyakanyakām |
tato'naṅgaparādhīnamanovṛttiṃ nṛpātmajam | | 4
taṃ cāha sa pitā tasyā rājaputraṃ kṛtāñjaliḥ |
bibhyattasya piturvipra praśrayāvanataṃ vacaḥ | | 5
bhavanto bhūbhujo bhṛtyā vayaṃ vaḥ karadāyakāḥ |
kathaṃ sambandhamasamairasmābhirabhivācchasi | | 6
rājaputra uvāca
sāmyaṃ mānuṣadehasya kāmamohādibhiḥ kṛtam |
tathāpi kāle taireva yojyate mānuṣaṃ vapuḥ | | 7
tathaiva copakārāya jāyante tasya tānyapi |
anyāni cānye jīvanti bhinnajātimatāṃ satām | | 8
tathānyānyapyayogyāni yogyatāṃ yānti kālataḥ |
yogyānyayogyatāṃ yānti kālavaśyā hi yogyatā | | 9
āpyāyyate yaccharīramāhārādibhirīpsitaiḥ |
kālaṃ jñātvā tathā bhuktaṃ tadeva pariśiṣyate | | 110.10
itthaṃ mamaiṣābhimatā tanayā dīyatāṃ tvayā |
anyathā maccharīrasya vipattirupalakṣyate | | 11
vaiśya uvāca
paratantrā vayaṃ tvaṃ ca paratantro mahībhujaḥ |
pitrā tenābhyanujñātastvaṃ gṛhāṇa dadāmyaham | | 12
rājaputra uvāca
praṣṭavyā sarvakāryeṣu guravo guruvartibhiḥ |
na tvīdṛśeṣvakāryeṣu gurūṇāṃ vākyagocaraḥ | | 13
kva manmatha kathālāpo gurūṇāṃ śravaṇaṃ kva ca  |
viruddhametadanyatra praṣṭavyā guravo nṛbhiḥ | | 14
vaiśya uvāca
evametatsmarālāpastavāyaṃ pṛccha mā gurum |
ahaṃ pṛcchāmi nālāpo mama kāmakathāśrayaḥ | | 15
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
ityuktaḥ so'bhavanmaunī rājaputraḥ sa cāpi tat |
tatpitre sarvamācaṣṭa rājaputrasya yanmatam | | 16
tatastasya pitā viprānṛcīkādīndvijottamān |
praveśya rājaputraṃ ca yathākhyānaṃ nyavedayat | | 17
nivedya ca tataḥ prāha munīnevaṃ vyavasthite |
yatkartavyaṃ tadādeṣṭumarhanti dvijasattamāḥ | | 18
ṛṣayaḥ ūcu
rājaputrānurāgaste yadyasyāṃ vaiśyasantatau |
tadastu dharma evaiṣa kiṃ tu nyāyakrameṇa saḥ | | 19
mūrdhābhiṣiktatanayāpāṇigrāhotsavaḥ purā |
bhavatvanantaraṃ ceyaṃ tava bhāryā bhaviṣyati | | 110.20
evaṃ na doṣo bhavati tathemāmupabhuñjataḥ |
anyathā'bhyeti te jātirutkṛṣṭā bālakānayāt | | 21
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
ityuktastadapāsyeva vacasteṣāṃ mahātmanām |
viniṣkramya gṛhītvā tāmudyatāsirathābravīt | | 22
rākṣasena vivāhena mayā vaiśyasutā hṛtā |
yasya sāmarthyamatrāsti sa etāṃ mocayatviti | | 23
tataḥ sa vaiśyastāṃ dṛṣṭvā gṛhītāṃ tanayāṃ drutam |
trāhīti pitaraṃ tasya prayayau śaraṇaṃ dvija | | 24
tatastasya pitā kruddha ādideśa balaṃ mahat |
hanyatāṃ hanyatāṃ duṣṭo nābhāgo dharmadūṣakaḥ | | 25
tatastadyuyudhe sainyaṃ tena bhūbhṛtsutena vai |
kṛtāstreṇa tadāstreṇa tatprācuryeṇa pātitam | | 26
sa śrutvā nihataṃ sainyaṃ rājaputreṇa bhūpatiḥ |
svayameva yayau yoddhuṃ svasainyaparivāritaḥ | | 27
tato yuddhamabhūttasya bhūbhujaḥ svasutena yat |
rājaputreṇa śastrāstraistatrātiśayitaḥ pitā | | 28
tato'ntarikṣādāgatya parivrāṭ sahasā muniḥ |
pratyuvāca mahīpālaṃ viramasveti saṃyugāt | | 29
tvatputrasya mahābhāga vidharmo'yaṃ mahātmanaḥ |
tavāpi vaiśyena saha na yuddhaṃ dharmavannṛpa | | 110.30
brāhmaṇyā brāhmaṇaḥ pūrvaṃ kurvandāraparigraham |
brāhmaṇyātsarvavarṇeṣu na hānimupagacchati | | 31
tathaiva kṣatriyasutāṃ kṣatriyaḥ pūrvamudvahan |
itare ca tato rājaṃścyavate na svadharmataḥ | | 32
pūrvaṃ vaiśyastathā vaiśyāṃ paścācchūdrakulodbhavām |
na hīyate vaiśyakulādayaṃ nyāyaḥ kramoditaḥ | | 33
brāhmaṇaḥ kṣatriyā vaiśyāḥ savarṇāpāṇisaṃgraham |
akṛtvā'nyabhavāpāṇeḥ patanti nṛpa saṃgrahāt | | 34
yasyā yasyā hi hīnāyā kurute pāṇisaṃgraham |
akṛtvā varṇasayogaṃ so'pi tadvarṇabhāgbhavet | | 35
so'yaṃ vaiśyatvamāpannastava putraḥ sumandadhīḥ |
nāsyādhikāro yuddhāya kṣatriyeṇa tvayā saha | | 36
vayametanna jānīmaḥ kāraṇaṃ nṛpanandana |
yathā bhaviṣyatīdaṃ ca nivartta raṇakarmataḥ | | 37
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe vaṃśānucarite nābhāgākhyānaṃ nāma daśādhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ | 110 |
athaikādaśādhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ
nābhāgacaritavarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
nivṛtto'sau tato bhūpaḥ saṃgrāmātsvasutena vai |
upayeme ca tāṃ vaiśyatanayāṃ so'pi tatsutaḥ | | 1
tataḥ sa vaiśyatāṃ prāptaḥ samupetyāha pārthivam |
bhūpāla yanmayā kāryaṃ tatmamādiśyatāṃ mama | | 2
rājovāca
dharmādhikaraṇe yuktā bābhravyādyāstapasvinaḥ |
yadasya karmadharmāya tadvadantu tathācara | | 3
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tataste munayastasya pāśupālyaṃ tathā kṛṣim |
vāṇijyaṃ ca paraṃ dharmamācacakhyuḥ sabhāsadaḥ | | 4
tathaiva cakre sa sutastasya rājño yathoditam |
tairdharmavādibhirdharmaṃ cyutasya nijadharmataḥ | | 5
tasya putrastato jāto nāmnā khyāto bhalandanaḥ |
sa mātrā prahito gacchadgopālo bhava putraka | | 6
mātrā tathā niyukto'tha praṇipatya svamātaram |
rājarṣimagamannīpaṃ himavatparvatāśrayam | | 7
taṃ sametya ca jagrāha tasya pādau yathāvidhi |
praṇipatyāha caivainaṃ rājarṣiṃ sa bhalandanaḥ | | 8
ādiṣṭo bhagavanmātrā gopālastvaṃ bhaveti vai |
mayā ca pālanīyā kṣmā tasyāḥ svīkaraṇaṃ katham | | 9
mayā hi gauḥ pālanīyā sā yadā svīkṛtā bhavet |
ākrāntā balavadbhiḥ sā dāyādaiḥ pṛthivī mama | | 111.10
tāṃ yathā prāpnuyāṃ pṛthvīṃ tvatprasādādahaṃ vibho |
tathādiśa kariṣyāmi tavājñāṃ praṇato'smi te | | 11
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tataḥ sa nīpo rājarṣistasmai niravaśeṣataḥ |
bhalandāya dadau brahmannastragrāmaṃ mahātmane | | 12
prāptāstravidyaḥ sa yayau pitṛvyatanayāndvija |
vasurātādikānputrānādiṣṭaḥ sa mahātmanā | | 13
ayācata sa rājyārdhaṃ pitṛpaitāmahocitam |
te cocurvaiśyaputrastvaṃ kathaṃ bhokṣyasi medinīm | | 14
tatastairyuddhamabhavadbhalandasyātmavaṃśajaiḥ |
vasurātādibhiḥ kruddhaiḥ kṛtāstrasyāstravarṣibhiḥ | | 15
sa jitvā tānaśeṣāṃstu śastravikṣatasainikān |
jahāra pṛthivī teṣāṃ dharmayuddhena dharmavit | | 16
sa nirjitāriḥ sakalāṃ pṛthvīṃ rājyaṃ tathā pituḥ |
nivedayāmāsa tatastatpitā jagṛhe na ca | |
pratyuvāca sa taṃ putraṃ bhāryāyāḥ puratastadā | | 17
nābhāga uvāca
bhalanda rājyametatte kriyatāṃ pūrvajaiḥ kṛtam | | 18
ahaṃ na kṛtavānrājyaṃ nāsāmarthyayutaḥ purā |
vaiśyatāṃ tu puraskṛtya tathaivājñākaraḥ pituḥ | | 19
kṛtvā'prītiṃ piturahaṃ vaiśyakanyāparigrahāt |
na puṇyalokabhāgrājā yāvadābhūtasamplavam | | 111.20
ullaṃghyājñāṃ punastasya pālayāmi mahīṃ yadi |
nāsti mokṣastato nūnaṃ mama kalpaśatairapi | | 21
na cāpi yuktaṃ tvadbāhunirjitaṃ mama māninaḥ |
rājyaṃ bhoktumanīhasya durbalasyeva kasyacit | | 22
rājyaṃ kuru svayaṃ putra dāyādebhyo vimuñca vā |
mamājñāpālanaṃ śastaṃ piturna kṣitipālanam | | 23
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tataḥ prahasya tadbhāryā suprabhā nāma bhāminī |
pratyuvāca patiṃ bhūpa gṛhyatāṃ rājyamūrjitam | | 24
na tvaṃ vaiśyo na caivāhaṃ jātā vaiśyakule nṛpa |
kṣatriyastvaṃ tathaivāhaṃ kṣatriyāṇāṃ kulodbhavā | | 25
pūrvamāsīnmahīpālaḥ sudeva iti viśrutaḥ |
tasyābhūcca sakhā rājño dhūmrāśvasya suto nalaḥ | | 26
sa tena sakhyā sahito jagāmāmravanaṃ vanam |
patnībhiḥ sa samaṃ rantuṃ mādhave māsi pārthiva | | 27
tataḥ pānānyanekāni bhakṣyāṇi bubhuje tadā |
bhāryābhiḥ sahitastābhistena sakhyā samanvitaḥ | | 28
tataḥ puṣkariṇītīre dadarśātimanoramām |
patnīṃ cyavanaputrasya pramateḥ pārthivātmajām | | 29
sakhā tasya nalo matto jagṛhe tāṃ ca durmatiḥ |
paśyatastasya rājñaśca trātatrāteti vādinīm | | 111.30
ākranditaṃ niśamyaiva sa tasyāḥ pramatiḥ patiḥ |
ājagāma tvarāyuktaḥ kimetaditi vai vadan | | 31
tato dadarśa rājānaṃ sudevaṃ tatra saṃsthitam |
gṛhītāṃ ca tathā patnīṃ nalena sudurātmanā | | 32
tataḥ sudevaṃ pramatiḥ prāhāyaṃ śāsyatāmiti |
tvaṃ ca śāstā bhavadrājye duṣṭaścāyaṃ nalo nṛpa | | 33
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tasyārtasya vacaḥ śrutvā sudevo nalagauravāt |
prāha vaiśyo'smi gacchānyaṃ kṣatriyaṃ trāṇakāraṇāt | | 34
tataḥ sa pramatiḥ kruddhastejasā nirdahanniva |
pratyuvācātha rājānaṃ vaiśyo'smītyabhibhāṣiṇam | | 35
pramatiruvāca
evamastu bhavānvaiśyaḥ kṣatriyaḥ kṣatarakṣaṇāt |
kṣatriyairdhāryate śastraṃ nārttaśabdo bhavediti | |
sa tvaṃ na kṣatriyo bhāvī vaiśya eva kulādhamaḥ | | 36
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe nābhāgacarite ekādaśādhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ | 111 |
atha dvādaśādhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tasmai dattvā tataḥ śāpaṃ nalaṃ kruddho'bravīddvija |
pramatirbhārgavaḥ kopāttrailokyaṃ nirdahanniva | | 1
madonmatto yato bhāryāṃ bhavānatra mamāśrame |
balādgṛhṇāti bhasmatvaṃ tasmādvrajatu mā ciram | | 2
tenodāhṛtamātre ca vākye tasmiṃstadā nalaḥ |
dehajenāgninā sadyo bhasmapuñjastadā'bhavat | | 3
dṛṣṭvā prabhāvaṃ taṃ tasya sudevo vimadastataḥ |
praṇāmanamraḥ prāhedaṃ kṣamyatāṃ kṣamyatāmiti | | 4
yaduktavāṃstvāṃ bhagavansurāpānamadākulam |
tatkṣamyatāṃ prasīda tvaṃ śāpo'yaṃ vinivartyatām | | 5
evaṃ prasāditastena pramatiḥ prāha bhārgavaḥ |
gatakopo nale dagdhe nāvanītena cetasā | | 6
nānyathā bhāvi tadvākyaṃ yanmayā samudīritam |
tathāpi te kariṣyāmi prasanno'nugrahaṃ param | | 7
bhavitā vaiśyajātīyo bhavānnāstyatra saṃśayaḥ |
bhavitā kṣatriyo vaiśyastasminnevāśu janmani | | 8
grahīṣyati balātkanyāṃ yadā te kṣatrasambhavaḥ |
tadā tvaṃ kṣatriyo vaiśyaḥ svagṛhīto bhaviṣyasi | | 9
evaṃ sa vaiśyo bhūpāla sudevo'smatpitābhavat |
ahaṃ ca yā mahābhāga tatsarvaṃ śrūyatāṃ tvayā | | 112.10
surato nāma rājarṣiḥ prāgāsīdgandhamādane |
tapasvī niyatāhārastyaktasaṅgo vanāśrayaḥ | | 11
tataḥ śyenamukhabhraṣṭāṃ dṛṣṭvaikāṃ śārikāṃ bhuvi |
kṛpā'bhūjjanitā mūrcchā tathā tasya mahātmanaḥ | | 12
tato mūrcchāvasāne'haṃ tasyotpannā śarīrataḥ |
sa māṃ dṛṣṭvā ca jagrāha snihyamānena cetasā | | 13
yasmātkṛpābhibhūtasya mama jāteyamātmajā |
tasmātkṛpāvatī nāmnā bhaviṣyatyāha sa prabho | | 14
tato'hamāśrame tasya vardhamānā divāniśam |
sakhībhiḥ saha tulyābhirvicarāmi vanāni ca | | 15
tato muneragastyasya bhrātāgastya iti śrutaḥ |
sa cinvankānane vanyaṃ sakhībhiḥ kopito'śapat | | 16
yasmānmāṃ vaiśya ityāha bhavatī tena te śape |
vaiśyā bhaviṣyasītyukte prasādyokto mayā muniḥ | |
nāparādhaṃ kṛtavatī tavāhaṃ dvijasattama |
anyāsāmaparādhena kimarthaṃ śaptavānasi | | 17
ṛṣiruvāca
duṣṭatāṃ duṣṭasaṃsargādaduṣṭamapi gacchati |
surābindunipātena pañcagavyaghaṭo yathā | | 18
praṇipatya hyaniṣṭo'pi yattvayāhaṃ prasāditaḥ |
tasmādanugrahaṃ bāle śṛṇuṣva ca karomyaham | | 19
vaiśyayonau yadā jātā tvaṃ putraṃ bodhayiṣyasi |
rājyāya jātismaratāṃ tadā tvaṃ samavāpsyasi | | 112.20
tato bhūyaḥ kṣatrajātiṃ prāptā tvaṃ patinā saha |
divyānavāpsyase bhogāngaccha bhītirapaitu te | | 21
evaṃ śaptāsmi rājendra tena pūrvaṃ maharṣiṇā |
pitā ca me pūrvamevaṃ śaptaḥ pramatinā'bhavat | | 22
evaṃ vaiśyo na rājaṃstvaṃ na ca vaiśyaḥ pitā mama |
na tvaṃ hi mayyaduṣṭāyāmaduṣṭo duṣyase katham | | 23
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe dvādaśādhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ | 112 |
atha trayodaśādhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ
bhalandanavatsaprīcaritavarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
iti tasyā vacaḥ śrutvā putrasya sa ca pārthivaḥ |
punaḥ provāca dharmajñastāṃ patnīṃ tanayaṃ tathā | | 1
yanmayā piturādeśāttyaktaṃ rājyaṃ na tatpunaḥ |
grahīṣyāmi vṛthoktena kimātmā kliśyate tvayā | | 2
ahaṃ te sampradāsyāmi karaṃ vaiśyavrate sthitaḥ |
bhuṅkṣva rājyamaśeṣaṃ tvamicchayā vā parityaja | | 3
ityuktaḥ sa tadā pitrā rājaputro bhalanandanaḥ |
cakāra rājyaṃ dharmeṇa tadvaddāraparigraham | | 4
avyāhataṃ tasya cakraṃ pṛthivyāmabhavaddvija |
na cādharme mano bhūpāstasya sarve'bhavanvaśe || 5
teneṣṭo vidhivadyajñaḥ samyakśāsti vasundharām |
sa evaiko'bhavadbharttā pṛthivyāmariśāsanaḥ | | 6
ajāyata sutastasya vatsaprīriti nāmataḥ |
pitātiśayito yena guṇaughena mahātmanā | | 7
tasyāpi bhāryā saunandā vidūrathasutā'bhavat |
pativratā mahābhāgā sā prāptā tena śauryataḥ | |
hatvā purandararipuṃ kujaṃbhaṃ ditijeśvaram | | 8
krauṣṭukiruvāca
bhagavaṃstena samprāptā kujṛṃbhanidhanātkatham |
etadākhyānamākhyāhi prasannenāntarātmanā | | 9
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
vidūrathonāma nṛpaḥ khyātakīrtirabhūdbhuvi |
tasya putradvayaṃ jātaṃ sunītiḥ sumatistathā | | 113.10
ekadā tu vanaṃ yāto mṛgayāṃ sa vidūrathaḥ |
dadarśa gartaṃ sumahadbhūmermukhamivodgatam | | 11
taṃ dṛṣṭvā cintayāmāsa kimetaditi bhairavam |
pātālavivaraṃ manye naitadmūmeścirantanam | | 12
cintayanniti tatrāsau dadarśa vijane vane |
brāhmaṇaṃ suvrataṃ nāma tapasvinamupāgatam | | 13
sa taṃ papraccha ca nṛpaḥ kimetaditi vismitaḥ |
atigambhīramavanerdarśitāntargatodaram | | 14
ṛṣiruvāca
kinna vetsi mahīpāla vāgarthastvaṃ hi me mataḥ |
jñeyaṃ sarvaṃ narendreṇa vartate yanmahītale | | 15
dānavaḥ sumahāvīryo vasatyugro rasātale |
sa jṛmbhayati yatpṛthvīṃ kujṛmbhaḥ procyate tataḥ | | 16
kriyate tena yatkiñcidratnabhūtaṃ mahītale |
tridive vā narapate taṃ kathaṃ vetti no bhavān | | 17
sunandaṃ nāma muśalaṃ tvaṣṭrā yannirmitaṃ purā |
tajjahāra sa duṣṭātmā tena hanti raṇe ripūn | | 18
pātālāntargatastena bhinatti vasudhāmimām |
tato'surāṇāṃ sarveṣāṃ dvārāṇi kurute'suraḥ | | 19
tena bhinnātra vasudhā sunandamuśalena tu |
bhokṣyate vasudhāmetāṃ tamajitvā kathaṃ bhavān | | 113.20
yajñānvidhvaṃsayatyugro devānāmuparodhakaḥ |
āpyāyayati daiteyānsa balī muśalāyudhaḥ | | 21
yadyariṃ ghātayasyenaṃ pātālāntaragocaram |
tataḥ samastavasudhāpatistvaṃ parameśvaraḥ | | 22
muśalaṃ tasya balinaḥ saunandaṃ procyate janaiḥ |
tathā balābalaṃ caiva taṃ vadanti vicakṣaṇāḥ | | 23
tattu nirvīryatāṃ yāti saṃspṛṣṭaṃ yoṣitā nṛpa |
tasmindine dvitīye'hni vīryavattadudīryate | | 24
na sa vetti durācāraḥ prabhāvaṃ muśalasya tam |
yoṣitkarāgrasaṃsparśe doṣaṃ vīryaviśātanam | | 25
evaṃ tasya balaṃ bhūpa dānavasya durātmanaḥ |
muśalasya ca te proktaṃ yadyuktaṃ tatsamācara | | 26
āsannametadbhavataḥ purasya pṛthivīpate |
kṛtaṃ tena mahārandhraṃ niścintaḥ kiṃ bhavānvṛthā | | 27
ityuktvā tu gate tasminpuraṃ gatvā mahīpatiḥ |
mantrayāmāsa mantrajñaiḥ puramadhye tu mantribhiḥ | | 28
yathāśrutamaśeṣaṃ tatkathayāmāsa mantriṇām |
muśalasya prabhāvaṃ ca vīryaśātanameva ca | | 29
taṃ mantraṃ kriyamāṇaṃ tu mantribhistena bhūbhṛtā |
tatpārśvavartinī kanyā śuśrāvātha mudāvatī | | 113.30
tataḥ katipayāhe tu tāṃ kanyāṃ vayasānvitām |
jahāropavanāddaityaḥ kujṛmbhaḥ sa sakhīvṛtām | | 31
tacchrutvā sa mahīpālaḥ krodhaparyākulekṣaṇaḥ |
putrāvuvāca tvaritaṃ gacchataṃ vanakovidau | | 32
nirvindhyāyāstaṭe gartastena gatvā rasātalam |
sa hanyatāṃ yo'pahartā mudāvatyāḥ sudurmatiḥ | | 33
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tatastau tatsutau prāpya taṃ garttaṃ tatpadānugau |
yuyudhāte kujṛmbheṇa svasainyenātikopitau | | 34
tataḥ parighanistriṃśaśaktiśūlaparaśvadhaiḥ |
bāṇaiścāvirataṃ yuddhaṃ teṣāmāsītsudāruṇam | | 35
tato māyābalavatā tena daityena tāvubhau |
rājaputrau raṇe baddhau nihatāśeṣasainikau | | 36
tacchrutvā sa mahīpālaḥ prāhedaṃ sarvasainikān |
baddhaputraḥ parāmārtimupeto munisattama | | 37
yastaṃ nihatya daiteyaṃ mocayiṣyati me sutām |
tasyāhaṃ sampradāsyāmi tāmevāyatalocanām | | 38
ityevaṃ ghoṣayāṃcakre sa rājā svapure tadā |
nirāśaḥ putratanayābandhamokṣāya vai mune | | 39
tataḥ śuśrāva <a =" " =" hi tat |
āghoṣyamāṇaṃ balavānkṛtāstraḥ śauryasaṃyutaḥ | | 113.40
sa cāgamyābhivādyainaṃ prāha pārthivasattamam |
vinayāvanato bhūtvā piturmitramanuttamam | | 41
ājñāpayāśu māmeva tanayau mocayāmi te |
tavaiva tejasā hatvā taṃ daityaṃ tanayāṃ ca te | | 42
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
sa taṃ mudā pariṣvajya priyasakhyurathātmajam |
gamyatāmiti saṃsiddhyai vatsetyāha sa pārthivaḥ | | 43
sthāne sthāsyati me vatso yadyevaṃ kurute vidhim |
vatsaitatkriyatāmāśu yadyutsāhi manastava | | 44
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tataḥ sakhaḍgaḥ sadhanurbaddhagodhāṅgulitravān |
jagāma vīra pātālaṃ tena gartena satvaraḥ | | 45
tato jyāsvanamatyugraṃ sa cakre pārthivātmajaḥ |
yena pātālamakhilamāsīdāpūritāntaram | | 46
tato jyāsvanamākarṇya kujṛmbho dānaveśvaraḥ |
ājagāmātikopena svasainyaparivāritaḥ | | 47
tato yuddhamabhūttasya tena pārthivasūnunā |
sasainyasya sasainyena balino balaśālinā | | 48
dināni trīṇi sa yadā yodhitastena dānavaḥ |
tataḥ kopaparītātmā musalāyābhyadhāvata | | 49
gandhairmālyaistathā dhūpaiḥ pūjyamānaḥ sa tiṣṭhati |
antaḥpure mahābhāga prajāpativinirmitaḥ | | 113.50
tato vijñātamuśalaprabhāvā sā mudāvatī |
pasparśa muśalaśreṣṭhamatinamraśirodharā | | 51
punaryāvatsa gṛhṇāti muśalaṃ taṃ mahāsuraḥ |
tāvatsā vandanavyājātpasparśānekaśaḥ śubhā | | 52
tataḥ sa gatvā yuyudhe musalenāsureśvaraḥ |
vyarthā muśalapātāste saṃjagmusteṣu śatruṣu | | 53
paramāstre tu nirvīrye saunande muśale mune |
astraiḥ śastraiśca daiteyaḥ so'yudhyata raṇe'riṇā | | 54
śastrāstrairnaḥ samastasya rājaputrasya so'suraḥ |
muśalena balaṃ tasya tacca tanvyā nirākṛtam | | 55
tataḥ parājitya sa bhūpasūnurastrāṇi śastrāṇi ca dānavasya |
cakāra sadyo virathaṃ tataśca sacarmakhaḍgaḥ punarapyadhāvat | | 56
tamāpatantaṃ rabhasā'bhyudīrṇaṃ vispaṣṭakopaṃ tridaśendraśatrum |
śastreṇa vahnerbhuvi rājaputrau jaghāna kālānalasaprabheṇa | | 57
sa pāvakāstreṇa hṛdi kṣato bhṛśaṃ tatyāja dehaṃ tridaśārirātmanaḥ |
babhūva sadyaśca mahoragāṇāṃ rasātalānteṣu mahānathotsavaḥ | | 58
tato'patatpuṣpavṛṣṭirmahīpālasutopari |
jagurgandharvapatayo devavādyāni sasvanuḥ | | 59
sa cāpi rājaputrastaṃ hatvā tau nṛpateḥ sutau |
mocayāmāsa tanvaṅgī tāṃ ca kanyāṃ mudāvatīm | | 113.60
taccāpi musalaṃ tasminkujṛmbhe vinipātite |
jagrāha nāgādhipatiranantaḥ śeṣasaṃjñitaḥ | | 61
tasyāśca parituṣṭo'sau śeṣaḥ sarvorageśvaraḥ |
mudāvatyā mudādhyātamanovṛttistapodhanaḥ | | 62
sunandamusalasparśaṃ yaccakāra punaḥ punaḥ |
yoṣitkaratalasparśaprabhāvajñātiśobhanā | | 63
mudāvatyāstato nāma nāgarājastadākarot |
sunandāmiti sānandaṃ saunandaguṇajaṃ dvija | | 64
sa cāpi rājaputrastāṃ bhrātṛbhyāṃ sahitāṃ pituḥ |
samīpamānināyāśu praṇipatyāha caiva tam | | 65
ānītau tanayau tāta tathaiveyaṃ mudāvatī |
tavājñayā mayānyadyatkartavyaṃ tatsamādiśa | | 66
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tataḥ praharṣasampūrṇahṛdayaḥ sa mahīpatiḥ |
sādhusādhvityathāhoccairvatsa vatseti śobhanam | | 67
sabhājito'smi tridaśairvatsāhaṃ kāraṇaistribhiḥ |
tvaṃ jāmātā ca yatprāpto yaccārirvinipātitaḥ | | 68
āgatānyakṣatānyatra yaccāpatyāni me punaḥ |
tadgṛhāṇādya śaste'hni pāṇimasyā mayoditam | | 69
tvaṃ rājaputra cārvaṅgyāḥ kanyāyā duhiturmama |
mudāvatyā mudā yuktaḥ satyavākyaṃ kuruṣva mām | | 113.70
rājaputra uvāca
tātasyājñā mayā kāryā yadbravīṣi karomi tat |
tvameva tāta jānīṣe naivātrādhikṛtā vayam | | 71
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tatastayoḥ sa rājendraścakre vaivāhikaṃ kramam |
mudāvatyāśca duhiturbhalandanasutasya vai | | 72
tataḥ sa tayā reme vatsaprīrnavayauvanaḥ |
ramaṇīyeṣu deśeṣu prāsādaśikhareṣu ca | | 73
kālena gacchatā vṛddhaḥ pitā tasya bhalandanaḥ |
vanaṃ jagāma vatsaprīḥ sa babhūva mahīpatiḥ | | 74
iyāja yajñānsatataṃ prajā dharmeṇa pālayan |
putravatpālyamānāstu prajāstena mahātmanā | | 75
vavṛdhurviṣaye tasya na cābhūdvarṇasaṅkaraḥ |
na dasyuvyāladurvṛttabhayamāsīcca kasyacit | |
nopasargabhayaṃ caiva tasmiñchāsati bhūpatau | | 76
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe bhalandanavatsaprīcaritaṃ nāma trayodaśādhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ | 113 |
atha caturdaśādhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ
khanitracaritravarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tasya tasyāṃ sunandāyāṃ putrā dvādaśa jajñire |
prāṃśuḥ pravīraḥ śūraśca sucakro vikramaḥ kramaḥ | | 1
balī balākaścaṇḍaśca pracaṇḍaśca suvikramaḥ |
sunayaśca mahābhāgāḥ sarve saṃgrāmajittamāḥ | | 2
teṣāṃ jyeṣṭho mahāvīryaḥ prāṃśurāsīnnarādhipaḥ |
itare bhṛtyavattasya babhūvurvaśavarttinaḥ | | 3
tasya yajñe dvijatyaktairanekairdravyarāśibhiḥ |
nyūnavarṇavisṛṣṭaiśca satyanāmā vasundharā | | 4
samyakpālayatastasya prajāḥ putrānivaurasān |
yo'bhūddhanacayaḥ kośe tena niṣpāditāstu ye | | 5
kratavaḥ śataṃ sahasrāste teṣāṃ saṃkhyā na vidyate |
ayutādyena koṭībhirna ca padmādibhirmune | | 6
prajātistasya ṣutro'bhūdyasya yajñe śatakratuḥ |
avāpya tṛptimatulāṃ yajñabhāgaiḥ suraiḥ saha | | 7
dānavānāṃ suvīryāṇāṃ jaghāna navatīrnava |
balaṃ ca balināṃ śreṣṭho jambhaṃ cāsurasattamam | | 8
anyāṃśca sumahāvīryānājaghānāmaradviṣaḥ |
prajātestanayāḥ pañca khanitrapramukhā mune | | 9
teṣāṃ khanitro rājābhūtprakhyāto nijavikramaiḥ |
sa śāntaḥ satyavākchūraḥ sarvaprāṇihite rataḥ | | 114.10
svadharmābhirato nityaṃ vṛddhasevī bahuśrutaḥ |
vāgmī vinayasampannaḥ kṛtāstro'pyavikatthanaḥ | | 11
sarvalokapriyo nityamuvācaitadaharniśam |
nandantu sarvabhūtāni snihyantu vijaneṣvapi | | 12
svastyastu sarvabhūteṣu nirātaṅkāni santu ca |
mā vyādhirastu bhūtānāmādhayo na bhavantu ca | | 13
maitrīmaśeṣabhūtāni puṣyantu sakale jane |
śivamastu dvijātīnāṃ prītirastu parasparam | | 14
samṛddhiḥ sarvavarṇānāṃ siddhirastu ca karmaṇām |
bho lokāḥ sarvabhūteṣu śivā vo'stu sadā matiḥ | | 15
yathātmani yathā putre hitamicchatha sarvadā |
tathā samastabhūteṣu varttadhvaṃ hitabuddhayaḥ | | 16
etadvo hitamatyantaṃ ko vā kasyāparādhyate |
yatkarotyahitaṃ kiñcitkasyacinmūḍhamānasaḥ | | 17
taṃ samabhyeti tannyūnaṃ kartṛgāmiphalaṃ yataḥ |
iti matvā samasteṣu bho lokā hitabuddhayaḥ | | 18
santu mā laukikaṃ pāpaṃ lokāḥ prāpsyatha vai budhāḥ |
yo me'dya snihyate tasya śivamastu sadā bhuvi | | 19
yaśca māṃ dveṣṭi loke'sminso'pi bhadrāṇi paśyatu |
evaṃ svarūpaḥ putro'bhūtkhanitrastasya bhūpate | | 114.20
samastaguṇasampannaḥ śrīmānabjadalekṣaṇaḥ |
tena te bhrātaraḥ prītyā pṛthagrājyeṣu yojitāḥ | | 21
svayaṃ ca pṛthivīmetāṃ bubhuje sāgarāmbarām |
prācyāṃ tena kṛtaḥ śaurirdakṣiṇasyāmudāvasuḥ | | 22
diśi pratīcyāṃ munaya uttarasyāṃ mahārathāḥ |
teṣāṃ tasya ca bhūpasya pṛthaggotrāḥ purohitāḥ | | 23
babhūvurmunayaścaiva mantrivaṃśakramāgatāḥ |
śaureratrikulodbhūtaḥ suhotro nāma vai dvijaḥ | | 24
udāvasoḥ kuśāvartto gautamānvayajo'bhavat |
kāśyapaḥ pramatirnāma sunayasya purohitaḥ | | 25
mahārathasya vāsiṣṭhaḥ purodhā'bhūnmahībhṛtaḥ |
bubhujuste svarājyāni catvāro'pi narādhipāḥ | | 26
khanitraścādhipasteṣāmaśeṣavasudhādhipaḥ |
teṣu bhrātṛṣvaśeṣeṣu khanitraḥ sa mahīpatiḥ | | 27
prajāsu ca samastāsu putreṣviva sadā hitaḥ |
ekadā mantriṇā śauriḥ sa prokto viśvavedinā | | 28
vivikte pṛthivīpāla kiñcidvaktavyamasti naḥ |
yasyeyaṃ pṛthivī kṛtsnā yasya bhūpā vaśānugāḥ | | 29
sa rājā tasya putraśca tatpautrāścānvayastataḥ |
itare bhrātarastasya prāktvalpaviṣayādhipāḥ | | 114.30
tatputrāścālpakāstasmāttatpautrāścālpakālpakāḥ |
kālena hrāsamāsādya puruṣātpuruṣāntaram | | 31
kṛṣyopajīvino bhūpa bhavantīti tadanvayāḥ |
noddhāraṃ kurute bhrātā bhrātṛsnehabalārpaṇaḥ | | 32
snehaḥ kaḥ pṛthivīpāla parayorbhrātṛputrayoḥ |
tatputrayoḥ paratarā matirbhavati pārthiva | | 33
tatputraḥ kena kāryeṇa prītiyukto bhaviṣyati |
athavā yena tenaiva santoṣaṃ kurute nṛpaḥ | | 34
kriyate tatkimarthaṃ tu bhūpairmantriparigrahaḥ |
bhujyate sakalaṃ rājyaṃ mayā te mantriṇā satā | | 35
tatkiṃ mudhā dhārayase santoṣaṃ kurute yadi |
kāryaniṣpādakaṃ rājyaṃ karaṇaṃ karturiṣyate | | 36
rājyalabdhuśca te kāryaṃ tvaṃ karttā karaṇaṃ vayam |
so'smābhiḥ karaṇai rājyaṃ pitṛpaitāmahaṃ kuru | |
phalapradā bhaviṣyāmaḥ paralokena te vayam | | 37
rājovāca
jyeṣṭho bhrātā mahīpālo vayaṃ tasyānujā yataḥ |
tataḥ sa bhuṅkte pṛthivīṃ vayaṃ cālpavasundharām | | 38
vayaṃ tu bhrātaraḥ pañca pṛthvī caikā mahāmate |
ato'syāḥ pṛthagaiśvaryaṃ kathaṃ kṛtsnaṃ bhaviṣyati | | 39
viśvavedyuvāca
evametadbhavatvatra yadyekā vasudhā nṛpa |
tāṃ tvamevābhipadyasva jyeṣṭhaḥ śāstu yathā bhavān | | 114.40
sarvādhipatyaḥ sarvebhyo bhava tvamakhileśvaraḥ |
yatante ca yathāhaṃ te teṣāmapi hi mantriṇaḥ | | 41
rājovāca
jyeṣṭho rājā yathā prītyā bhajate'smānsutāniva |
kathaṃ tasya kariṣyāmi mamatvaṃ jagatīgatam | | 42
viśvavedyuvāca
rājye sthitaḥ pūjayethā jyeṣṭhaṃ bhūpārhaṇairdhanaiḥ |
kaniṣṭhajyeṣṭhatā keyaṃ rājyaṃ prārthayatāṃ nṛṇām | | 43
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tatheti ca pratijñāte bhūbhujā tena sattama |
viśvavedī tato mantrī tad bhrātṝnanayadvaśam | | 44
teṣāṃ purohitāṃścaiva ātmanaḥ śāntikādiṣu |
niyojayāmāsa tataḥ khanitrasyābhicārake | | 45
vibheda tasya nibhṛtānsāmadānādibhistathā |
cakre ca paramodyogaṃ nijadaṇḍaprabhāvane | | 46
ābhicārikamatyugramahanyahani kurvatām |
purodhasāṃ caturṇāṃ ca jajñe kṛtyācatuṣṭayam | | 47
vikarālaṃ mahāvaktramatibhīṣaṇadarśanam |
samudyatamahāśūlaṃ prabhūtamatidāruṇam | | 48
tatastadāgataṃ tatra khanitro yatra pārthivaḥ |
nirastaṃ cāpyaduṣṭasya tasya puṇyacayena tat | | 49
kṛtyācatuṣṭayaṃ teṣu nipapāta durātmasu |
purohiteṣu bhūpānāṃ tathā vai viśvavedini | | 114.50
tato nihantyā nirdagdhāḥ kṛtyayā te purohitāḥ |
viśvavedī tathā mantrī sa śaurerduṣṭamantradaḥ | | 51
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe khanitracaritre caturdaśādhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ | 114 |
atha pañcadaśādhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ
khanitracaritravarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tataḥ samastalokasya vismayaḥ so'bhavanmahān |
yadekakālaṃ neśuste pṛthakpuranivāsinaḥ | | 1
tataḥ śuśrāva nidhanaṃ yātānbhrātṛpurohitān |
mantriṇaṃ ca tathā bhrāturdagdhaṃ taṃ viśvavedinam | | 2
kimetaditi so'tīva vismito munisattama |
khanitro'bhūnmahārājo nājānāttacca kāraṇam | | 3
tato vasiṣṭhaṃ papraccha sa rājā gṛhamāgatam |
yatkāraṇaṃ vineśuste bhrātṛmantripurohitāḥ | | 4
tena pṛṣṭastadā prāha yathā vṛttaṃ mahāmuniḥ |
yacchaurimantriṇā proktaṃ yacca śauriruvāca tam | | 5
yathā cānuṣṭhitaṃ tena bhrātṝṇāṃ bhedakāri vai |
mantriṇā tena duṣṭena yaccakruśca purohitāḥ | | 6
yannimittaṃ vineśuste apāpasyāpakāriṇaḥ |
purohitāstasya rājñaḥ śatrāvapi dayāvataḥ | | 7
sa tacchrutvā tato rājā hā hato'smīti vai vadan |
ninindātmānamatyarthaṃ vasiṣṭhasyāgrato dvija | | 8
rājovāca
dhiṅmāmapuṇyasaṃsthānamalpabhāgyamaśobhanam |
daivadoṣakṛtaṃ pāpaṃ sarvalokavigarhitam | | 9
mannimittaṃ vinaṣṭaṃ tattadbrāhmaṇacatuṣṭayam |
mattaḥ ko'nyaḥ pāpataro bhaviṣyati pumānbhuvi | | 115.10
nābhaviṣyaṃ yadi pumānahamatra mahītale |
tataste na vinaśyeyurmama bhrātṛpurohitāḥ | | 11
dhigrājyaṃ dhikca me janma bhūbhujāṃ mahatāṃ kule |
kāraṇatvaṃ gato yo'haṃ vināśasya dvijanmanām | | 12
kurvantaḥ svāmināṃ te'tha bhrātṝṇāṃ mama yājakāḥ |
nāśaṃ yayurna duṣṭāste duṣṭo'haṃ nāśakāraṇe | | 13
kiṃ karomi kva gacchāmi nānyo matto hi pāpakṛt |
pṛthivyāmasti hetutvaṃ dvijanāśasya yogataḥ | | 14
itthamudvignahṛdayaḥ khanitraḥ pṛthivīpatiḥ |
vanaṃ yiyāsuḥ putrasya kṛtavānabhiṣecanam | | 15
abhiṣicya sutaṃ rājye kṣupasaṃjñaṃ mahīpatiḥ |
bhāryābhistisṛbhiḥ sārdhaṃ tapase sa vanaṃ yayau | | 16
tatrāgatvā tapastepe vānaprasthavidhānavit |
śatāni trīṇi varṣāṇāṃ sārddhāni nṛpasattamaḥ | | 17
tapasā kṣīṇadehastu rājavaryo dvijottama |
nigṛhya sarvasrotāṃsi tatyājāsūnvanecaraḥ | | 18
tataḥ puṇyānyayau lokānsarvakāmaduho'kṣayān |
aśvamedhādibhiryajñairavāpyā ye narādhipaiḥ | | 19
bhāryāśca tasya tāstisraḥ samantenaiva tatyajuḥ |
prāṇānavāpuḥ sālokyaṃ tenaiva sumahātmanā | | 115.20
etatkhanitracaritaṃ śrutaṃ kalmaṣanāśanam |
paṭhatāṃ ca mahābhāga kṣupasyāto niśāmaya | | 21
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe khanitracaritasamāptirnāma pañcadaśādhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ | 115 |
atha ṣoḍaśādhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ
viviṃśacaritavarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
kṣupaḥ khanitraputrastu prāpya rājyaṃ yathā pitā |
tathaiva pālayāmāsa prajādharmeṇa rañjayan | | 1
sa dānaśīlo yaṣṭā ca yajñānāmavanīpatiḥ |
samaḥ śatrau ca mitre ca vyavahārādivartmani | | 2
ekadā sa mahīpālo nijasthānagato mune |
sūtairukto yathā pūrvaṃ kṣupo rājā tathā'bhavat | | 3
brahmaṇastanayaḥ pūrvaṃ kṣupo'bhūtpṛthivīpatiḥ |
yādṛkcaritamasyāsīttādṛktasyaiva ceṣṭitam | | 4
rājovāca
śrotumicchāmi caritaṃ kṣupasya sumahātmanaḥ |
yadi tādṛṅmayā śakyaṃ ceṣṭituṃ tatkaromyaham | | 5
sūtā ūcuḥ
sa cakārākarānbhūpa rājā gobrāhmaṇānpurā |
ṣaṣṭhāṃśena kṛtā corvyāmiṣṭistena mahātmanā | | 6
rājovāca
teṣāṃ mahātmanāṃ rājñāṃ ko'nuyāsyati madvidhaḥ |
tathāpyutkṛṣṭacetānāṃ ceṣṭāsūdyamavānbhavet | | 7
tacchrūyatāṃ pratijñā yā sāmprataṃ kriyate mayā |
kṣupasyānukariṣyāmi mahārājasya ceṣṭitam | | 8
trīṃstrīnyajñānkariṣyāmi sasyāpāte gatāgate |
pṛthivyāṃ caturantāyāṃ pratijñeyaṃ kṛtā mayā | | 9
yacca gobrāhmaṇāḥ pūrvamadadanbhūbhṛte karam |
tameva pratidāsyāmi brāhmaṇānāṃ tathā gavām | | 116.10
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
iti pratijñāya vacaḥ kṣupastatkṛtavāṃstathā |
sasyāpāte sa yajñāṃstrīnayajadyajatāṃvaraḥ | | 11
gobrāhmaṇāḥ purā rājñāmadadadyaṃ ca vai karam |
tāvatsaṃkhyamadādvittamanyadgobrāhmaṇāya saḥ | | 12
tasya putro'bhavadvīraḥ pramathāyāmaninditaḥ |
yasya pratāpaśauryābhyāṃ kṛtā vaśyā mahībhṛtaḥ | | 13
tasyāpi nandinī nāma vaidarbhī dayitā'bhavat |
viviṃśaṃ tanayaṃ tasyāṃ janayāmāsa sa prabhuḥ | | 14
viviṃśe śāsati mahīṃ mahīpāle mahaujasi |
mahītalamabhūdvyāptaṃ nirantaratayā naraiḥ | | 15
vavarṣa kāle parjanyo mahī sasyavatī tathā |
suphalāni ca sasyāni rasavanti phalāni ca | | 16
rasāḥ puṣṭikarāścāsanpuṣṭirnonmādakāriṇī |
na vittanicayā nṝṇāṃ prabhūtāṃ madahetavaḥ | | 17
tatpratāpena ripavo bhayamāpurmahāmune |
svāsthyaṃ janaḥ suhṛdvargo mudamāpa supūjitaḥ | | 18
iṣṭvā sa yajñānsubahūnsamyaksampālya medinīm |
saṅgrāme nidhanaṃ prāpya śakralokamito gataḥ | | 19
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe viviṃśacaritaṃ nāma ṣoḍaśādhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ | 116 |
atha saptadaśādhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ
khanīnetracaritravarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tasya putraḥ khanīnetro mahābalaparākramaḥ |
yasya yajñeṣvagāyanta gandharvā vismayānvitāḥ | | 1
khanīnetrasamo nānyo bhuvi yajvā bhaviṣyati |
tena yajñāyute pūrṇe dattā pṛthvī sasāgarā | | 2
dattvā ca sakalāṃ pṛthvīṃ brāhmaṇānāṃ mahātmanām |
tapasā dravyamāsādya modayansādhitena yaḥ | | 3
yataśca prāpya vittarddhimatulāṃ dātṛsattamāt |
jagṛhurbrāhmaṇā vipra nānyarājñaḥ pratigraham | | 4
saptaṣaṣṭisahasrāṇi saptaṣaṣṭiśatāni ca |
saptaṣaṣṭiṃ ca yo yajñānayajad bhūridakṣiṇān | | 5
aputraḥ sa mahīpālo mṛgayāmupacakrame |
putrārthaṃ pitṛyajñāya māṃsakāmo mahāmune | | 6
aśvārūḍho vinā sainyameka eva mahāvane |
baddhagodhāṅgulitrāṇo bāṇakhaḍgadhanurdharaḥ | | 7
taṃ vāhayantaṃ turagamanyato gahanādvanāt |
viniṣkramya mṛgaḥ prāha māṃ hatvābhimataṃ kuru | | 8
anye mṛgāḥ palāyante mahābhītyā vilokya mām |
kathamātmapradānaṃ tvaṃ mṛtyave kartumicchasi | | 9
mṛga uvāca
aputro'haṃ mahārāja vṛthā janmaprayojanam |
vicārayanna paśyāmi prāṇānāmiha dhāraṇam | | 117.10
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
athābhyetya mṛgaḥ prāha tamanyo vasudhādhipam |
mṛgasya tasya pratyakṣamalametena pārthiva | | 11
ghātayasveti māṃ māṃsairmama karma samācāra |
yathā kṛtārthatā te syānmama cāpyupakāri tat | | 12
putrārthaṃ tvaṃ mahārāja svapitṝnyaṣṭumicchasi |
aputrasyāsya māṃsena lapsyase vāñchitaṃ katham | | 13
yādṛkkarma viniṣpādyaṃ tādṛgdravyamupāharet |
durgandhairna sugandhānāṃ gandhajñānavinirṇayaḥ | | 14
rājovāca
vairāgyakāraṇaṃ proktamanenāputratā mama |
kathyatāṃ prāṇasaṃtyāge yatte vairāgyakāraṇam | | 15
mṛga uvāca
bahavo me sutā bhūpa bahvyo duhitarastathā |
yaccintāduḥkhadāvāgnijvālāmadhye vasāmyaham | | 16
sarvasādhyā narendreyaṃ mṛgajātiḥ sukātarā |
teṣvapatyeṣu me cātimamatvaṃ tena duḥkhitaḥ | | 17
manuṣyasiṃhaśārdūlavṛkādibhyo bibhemyaham |
vihīnātsarvasattvebhyaḥ śvaśṛgālādapi prabho | | 18
so'haṃ nimittaṃ bandhūnāmimāṃ śūnyāṃ vasundharām |
nṛsiṃhādibhayātsarvāmicchāmi sunṛśaṃsakṛt | | 19
tṛṇānyanye'pi khādanti go'jāvituragādikāḥ |
tāṃsteṣāṃ poṣaṇāyāhamicchāmi nidhanaṃ gatān | | 117.20
niṣkrānteṣu tatasteṣu mamāpatyeṣu vai pṛthak |
bhavanti cintāḥ śataśo mamatvāvṛtacetasaḥ | | 21
kiṃ kūṭapāśaṃ kiṃ vajraṃ vāgurāṃ kiṃ suto mama |
prāptaścaranvane kiṃ vā nṛsiṃhādivaśaṃ gataḥ | | 22
prāpto'yamekaḥ samprāptāste'vasthāṃ kīdṛśīṃ mama |
sāmprataṃ te cirāyante ye gatāḥ sumahāvanam | | 23
dṛṣṭavā prāptānmamābhyāśamahaṃ tānātmajānnṛpa |
īṣaduchravasitaḥ kṣemamicchāmi rajanīṃ punaḥ | | 24
prabhāte divasaṃ kṣemamastage'rke niśāmapi |
vāñchāmyahaṃ kadā kṣemaṃ sarvakālaṃ bhaviṣyati | | 25
etatte kathitaṃ bhūpa mahodvegasya kāraṇam |
ataḥ prasādaṃ kuru me bāṇo'yaṃ pātyatāṃ mayi | | 26
iti duḥkhaśatāviṣṭaḥ prāṇānnāhaṃ tyajāmi yat |
tatkāraṇaṃ nibodha tvaṃ bruvato mama pārthiva | | 27
asūryā nāma te lokā yāngacchanyā tmaghātakāḥ |
yajñopayuktāḥ paśavaḥ samprayānyuvatacchritīḥ prabho | | 28
agniḥ paśurabhūtpūrvaṃ paśurāsījjalādhipaḥ |
bhāsvānathocchritīḥ prāptā yajñe niṣṭhāmupāgatāḥ | | 29
tanmamaitāṃ kṛpāṃ kṛtvā naya māmucchritiṃ nṛpa |
ātmanaścepsitaṃ kāmaṃ putralābhādavāpsyasi | | 117.30
pūrvamṛga uvāca
rājendra naiṣa hantavyo dhanyo'yaṃ sukṛtī mṛgaḥ |
bahavastanayā hyasya hantavyo'hamasantatiḥ | | 31
uttaramṛga uvāca
ekadehabhayaṃ yasya duḥkhaṃ dhanyaḥ sa vai bhavān |
bahūni yasya dehāni tasya duḥkhānyanekadhā | | 32
eko yadāhamāsaṃ tu prāktadā dehajaṃ mama |
duḥkhamāsīnmamatve tu bhāryāyāstadabhūddvidhā | | 33
yadājātānyapatyāni tadā yāvanti tāni vai |
tāvaccharīrabhūmīni mama duḥkhānyathābhavan | | 34
na kṛtārtho bhavāmyasya nātiduḥkhāya sambhavaḥ |
iha duḥkhāya matsūtiḥparatra ca virodhinī | | 35
yato rakṣaṇapoṣārthamapatyānāṃ karomi tat |
cintayāmi ca sambhūtistena me narake dhruvam | | 36
rājovāca
na vedmi kiṃ santatimāndhanyo'putro'tra kiṃ mṛga |
putrārthaścāyamārambho mama dolāyate manaḥ | | 37
duḥkhāya santatiḥ satyamaihikāmuṣmikāya tat |
tathāpyatanayānyānti ṛṇānīti śrutaṃ mayā | | 38
so'haṃ yatiṣye putrārthamṛte prāṇivadhaṃ mṛga |
tapasaiva pracaṇḍena yathāpūrvaṃ mahīpatiḥ | | 39
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe khanīnetracaritavarṇanaṃ nāma saptadaśādhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ | 117 |
athāṣṭādaśādhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ
karandhamacaritavarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tataḥ sa nṛpatirgatvā gomatīṃ pāpanāśinīm |
tatra tuṣṭāva niyato bhūtvā devaṃ purandaram | | 1
tapyamānastapaścograṃ yatavākkāyamānasaḥ |
tuṣṭāva prayataḥ śakramapatyārthaṃ mahīpatiḥ | | 2
tasya stotreṇa tapasā bhaktyā cāpi sureśvaraḥ |
tutoṣa bhagavānindraḥ prāha cainaṃ mahāmune | | 3
anena tapasā bhaktyā stotreṇoccāritena ca |
parituṣṭo'smi te bhūpa vriyatāṃ bhavatā varaḥ | | 4
rājovāca
aputrasya suto me'stu sarvaśastrabhṛtāṃ varaḥ |
sadā cāvyāhataiśvaryo dharmakṛddharmavitkṛtī | | 5
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tatheti coktaḥ śakreṇa rājā prāptamanorathaḥ |
prajāḥ pālayituṃ bhūpa ājagāma nijaṃ puram | | 6
tatrāsya kurvato yajñaṃ samyakpālayataḥ prajāḥ |
ajāyata suto vipra tadā śakraprasādataḥ | | 7
tasya nāma pitā cakre balāśva iti bhūpatiḥ |
astragrāmamaśeṣaṃ ca grāhayāmāsa taṃ sutam | | 8
pitaryuparate vipra so'dhirājye sthito nṛpaḥ |
sa balāśvo vaśaṃ ninye bhuvi sarvamahīkṣitaḥ | | 9
karaṃ ca dāpayāmāsa sāragrahaṇapūrvakam |
sa sarvabhūmipānrājā pālayāmāsa ca prajāḥ | | 118.10
athākhilanarendrāste dāyādāstasya durmadāḥ |
na cābhyutthāya satataṃ ta cāsmai pradaduḥ karān | | 11
vyutthitāḥ sveṣu rāṣṭreṣu na santoṣaparāstataḥ |
bhuvaṃ tasya narendrasya jagṛhuste narādhipāḥ | | 12
sa gṛhītvā svakaṃ rājyaṃ pṛthivīśo balānmune |
tasthau svanagare bhūpairvirodho bahubhiḥ kṛtaḥ | | 13
sametya sumahāvīryāḥ sasādhanadhanāstataḥ |
rurudhustaṃ mahīpālaṃ pure tatra nareśvarāḥ | | 14
purarodhena tenātha kupitaḥ sa mahīpatiḥ |
svalpakośo'lpadaṇḍaśca vaiklavyaṃ paramaṃ gataḥ | | 15
apaśyamānaḥ śaraṇaṃ sabalo dvijasattama |
karau mukhāgrataḥ kṛtvā niśaśvāsārtamānasaḥ | | 16
tato'sya hastavivarānmukhānilasamāhatāḥ |
nirjagmuḥ śataśo yodhā rathanāgaturaṅgamāḥ | | 17
tataḥ kṣaṇena tatsarvaṃ nagaraṃ tasya bhūpateḥ |
vyāptamāsīdbalaughena sāreṇātibalānmune | | 18
atha so'tibalaughena mahatā tena saṃvṛtaḥ |
nirmathyanagarāttasmāttānvijigye narādhipaḥ | | 19
jitvā ca vaśamānīya cakāra karadānpunaḥ |
yathāpūrvaṃ mahābhāga mahābhāgyo nareśvaraḥ | | 118.20
dhutayoḥ  karayorjajñe yatastasyāridāhadam |
balaṃ karandhamastasmātsa balāśvo'bhidhīyate | | 21
sa dharmātmā mahātmā ca sa maitraḥ sarvajantuṣu |
karandhamo'bhavadbhūpastriṣu lokeṣu viśrutaḥ | | 22
samprāstasya parāmārttiṃ dadāvarivināśanam |
balaṃ dharmeṇa cākṣiptamabhyupetya svayaṃ nṛpam | | 23
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe karandhamacaritaṃ nāmāṣṭādaśādhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ | 118 |
athaikonaviṃśatyadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ
avikṣiccaritravarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
vīryacandrasutā subhūrvīrā nāma śubhavratā |
svayaṃvare sā jagṛhe mahārājaṃ karandhamam | | 1
tasyāṃ putraṃ sa rājendro janayāmāsa vīryavān |
avikṣitamiti khyātimupetaṃ jagatītale | | 2
jāte tasminsute rājā sa daivajñānapṛcchata |
kaccitpraśastanakṣatre śastalagne suto mama | | 3
kacciccālokitaṃ janma mama putrasya śobhanaiḥ |
grahaiḥ kaccinna duṣṭānāṃ grahāṇāṃ dṛkpathaṃ gatam | | 4
ityuktāstena daivajñāstamūcurnṛpatiṃ tataḥ |
śaste muhūrte nakṣatre lagne caiva sutastava | | 5
samutpanno mahāvīryo mahābhāgo mahābalaḥ |
bhaviṣyati mahārāja mahārājastavātmajaḥ | | 6
avaikṣatemaṃ devānāṃ guruḥ śukraśca saptamaḥ |
somaścaturthastanayaṃ tavainaṃ samavaikṣata | | 7
upāntasaṃsthitaścaiva somaputropyavaikṣata |
nāvaikṣatemaṃ savitā na bhaumo na śanaiścaraḥ | | 8
tava putraṃ mahārāja dhanyo'yaṃ tanayastava |
sarvakalyāṇasampatti samaveto bhaviṣyati | | 9
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
iti daivajñavacanaṃ niśamya vasudhādhipaḥ |
harṣapūrṇamanāḥ prāha nijasthānagatastadā | | 119.10
avaikṣatemaṃ devānāṃ guruḥ somaḥ sito budhaḥ |
nāvaikṣatainamādityo nārkasūnurna bhūmijaḥ | | 11
avaikṣateti yatproktaṃ bhavadbhirbahuśo vacaḥ |
avikṣiteti tenāsya khyātaṃ nāma bhaviṣyati | | 12
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
avikṣitaḥ sutastasya vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ |
astragrāmamaśeṣaṃ sa kaṇvaputrādathāgrahīt | | 13
svarūpeṇātibhiṣajau devānāṃ pārthivātmajaḥ |
buddhyā vācaspatiṃ kāntyā śaśāṅkaṃ tejasā ravim | | 14
dhairyeṇābdhiṃ tayorvīṃ ca sahiṣṇutvena vīryavān |
śauryeṇa na samastasya kaścidāsīnmahātmanaḥ | | 15
svayaṃvare taṃ jagṛhe hemadharmātmajā varā |
sudevatanayā gaurī subhadrā balinaḥ sutā | | 16
līlāvatī vīrasutā vīrabhadrasutā nibhā |
bhīmātmajā mānyavatī dambhaputrī kumudvatī | | 17
yāścainaṃ nābhinandanti svayaṃvarakṛtakṣaṇāḥ |
tāścāpi sa balādvīro jagrāha nṛpateḥ sutaḥ | | 18
nirākṛtya nṛpānsarvāṃstāsāṃ pitṛkulāni ca |
svayaṃ hi vīryamāśritya balavānna baloddhataḥ | | 19
ekadā tu viśālasya viśālādhipateḥ sutām |
vaiśālinīṃ sa sudatīṃ svayaṃvarakṛtakṣaṇām | | 119.20
paribhūyākhilānbhūpānsvecchayā na vṛtastayā |
balājjagrāha viprarṣe yathānyā balagarvitaḥ | | 21
tataste bhūbhṛtaḥ sarve bahuśastena māninā |
nirākṛtāḥ sunirviṇṇāḥ procuranyonyamākulāḥ | | 22
kṣamatāṃ vañcanāmetāmekasmādbalaśālinām |
bahūnāmekavarṇānāṃ janma dhigvo mahībhṛtām | | 23
kṣatriyo yaḥ kṣatāttrāṇaṃ vadhyamānasya durmadaiḥ |
karoti tasya tannāma vṛthaivānye hi bibhrati | | 24
ātmano'pi kṣatatrāṇaṃ duṣṭādasmādakurvatām |
bhavatāṃ kṣatriyakule jātānāṃ kīdṛśī matiḥ | | 25
uccāryate stutiryā vaḥ sūtamāgadhabandibhiḥ |
sā satyā mā vṛthā vīrā bhavatvarivināśanāt | | 26
caratāṃ sā tathaivaiṣā bhūpāścārairdigantare |
pauruṣāśrayiṇaḥ sarve viśiṣṭakulasambhavāḥ | | 27
bibheti ko na maraṇātko yuddhena vinā'maraḥ |
vicintyaitanna hātavyaṃ pauruṣaṃ śastravṛttibhiḥ | | 28
etanniśamya te bhūpā vispaṣṭāmarṣapūritāḥ |
ūcuḥ parasparaṃ sarve samuttasthuśca sāyudhāḥ | | 29
kecidrathānāruruhuḥ kecinnāgāṃstathā hayān |
anye'marṣaparādhīnāstamupetāḥ padātayaḥ | | 119.30
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe'vikṣiccaritaṃ nāmaikonaviṃśatyadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ | 119 |
atha viṃśatyadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ
avikṣiccaritavarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
iti saṃgrāmasajjāste bhūpā bhūpasutastathā |
nirākṛtāḥ subahuśastatkālaṃ cāpyavikṣitā | | 1
tato babhūva saṃgrāmastasya taiḥ saha dāruṇaḥ |
ekasya bahubhirbhūpairbhūpaputravarairmune | | 2
te'siśaktigadābāṇapāṇayastaṃ sudurmadāḥ |
abhighnanto yuyudhire taiḥ samastairasāvapi | | 3
sa tāñcharaśatairugrairbibheda nṛpanandanaḥ |
kṛtāstro balavānbāṇaiste ca taṃ bibhiduḥ śitaiḥ | | 4
kasyaciccicchide bāhumanyasya ca śirodharām |
hṛdi vivyādha caivānyamanyaṃ vakṣasyatāḍayat | | 5
karaṃ ciccheda kariṇasturagasya tathā śiraḥ |
rathasyeṣāṃ tathaivāśvānrathasyānyasya sārathim | | 6
bāṇānāpatataścakre dvidhā bāṇaistathā dviṣām |
cicchedānyasya khaḍgaṃ ca dhanuranyasya lāghavāt | | 7
tanutre'pahṛte tena nanāśānyo nṛpātmajaḥ |
avikṣitāhataścānyaḥ padātiḥ prajahau raṇam | | 8
ityākulīkṛte tasminsamagre rājamaṇḍale |
tasthuḥ saptaśataṃ vīrā maraṇe kṛtaniścayāḥ | | 9
ābhijātyavayaḥśauryalajjābhārasamanvitāḥ |
nirjite sakale sainye palāyanaparāyaṇe | | 120.10
taiḥ sametya mahīpālaiḥ sa tu putro mahībhṛtaḥ |
yuyudhe dharmayuddhena tena taṃ nātikopitaḥ | | 11
vicchinnayantrakavacānsa tānapi mahābalaḥ |
karttuṃ vyavasthitaste ca tataḥ kruddhā mahāmune | | 12
dharmamutsṛjya yuyudhuryudhyamānena dharmataḥ |
narendraputrāḥ prasvedajalaklinnānanāḥ samam | | 13
vivyādha kaścidbāṇaughaiḥ kaścicciccheda kārmukam |
dhvajamasyāparo bāṇaiśchittvā bhūmāvapātayat | | 14
jaghnuranye tathaivāśvānbabhañjuścāpare ratham |
gadāpātenātha cānye bāṇaiḥ pṛṣṭhamatāḍayan | | 15
chinne dhanuṣi sakrodhaḥ sa tadā nṛpateḥ sutaḥ |
jagrāhāsiṃ tathā carma tadapyanyonvapātayat | | 16
cchinnāsicarmā jagrāha sa gadāṃ gadināṃ varaḥ |
tāmapyanyaḥ kṣurapreṇa ciccheda kṛtahastavat | | 17
anye śarasahasreṇa śatenānye narādhipāḥ |
vivyadhuḥ koṣṭhakīkṛtya dharmayuddhaparāṅmukhāḥ | | 18
sa vihvalaḥ papātorvyāmeko bahubhirarditaḥ |
rājaputrā mahābhāgā babandhuste ca taṃ tataḥ | | 19
tamadharmeṇa te sarve gṛhītvā nṛpateḥ sutam |
viśālena samaṃ rājñā vaidiśaṃ viviśuḥ param | | 120.20
hṛṣṭāḥ pramuditā baddhaṃ samādāya nṛpātmajam |
svayaṃvarā ca sā kanyā nyastā tena tataḥ puraḥ | | 21
punaḥ punaśca pitroktā tathāpi ca purodhasā |
ālambyatāmiti varo yaste rājasu rocate | | 22
yadā sā māninī kañcinna jagrāha varaṃ mune |
tadā papraccha daivajñaṃ vivāhārthaṃ nareśvaraḥ | | 23
viśiṣṭatarametasyā vivāhāya dinaṃ vada |
adyaitadīdṛksañjātaṃ yuddhaṃ vighnopapādakam | | 24
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
iti pṛṣṭo narendreṇa sa daivajño vimṛśya tat |
durmanāḥ prāha vijñātaparamārtho mahīpatim | | 25
bhaviṣyantyaparāṇīha dināni pṛthivīpate |
praśastalagnayuktāni śobhanānyacireṇa vai | | 26
kariṣyasi vivāhaṃ tvaṃ teṣu prāpteṣu mānada |
alametena yatrāyaṃ mahāvighna upasthitaḥ | | 27
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe'vikṣiccaritaṃ nāma viṃśatyadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ | 120 |
athaikaviṃśatyadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ
avikṣiccaritavarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tataḥ śuśrāva taṃ baddhaṃ tanayaṃ sa karandhamaḥ |
tasya patnī tathā vīrā anye cāpi mahībhṛtaḥ | | 1
tamadharmeṇa tanayaṃ baddhaṃ śrutvā mahīpatiḥ |
samantaiḥ pṛthivīpālaiściraṃ dadhyau mahāmune | | 2
kecidūcurmahīpālā vadhyāḥ sarve mahībhṛtaḥ |
yairekaḥ saṃyuge baddhaḥ samastaistairadharmataḥ | | 3
yujyatāṃ vāhinī śīghramūcuranye kimāsyate |
viśālo badhyatāṃ duṣṭastatra ye'nye samāgatāḥ | | 4
anye tathocurdharmo'tra tyaktaḥ pūrvamahīkṣitā |
anyāyena balādyena gṛhītā tamavācchatī | | 5
svayaṃvareṣvaśeṣeṣu tena rājasutāstadā |
khilīkṛtāstataḥ sarve sametya sa vaśīkṛtaḥ | | 6
teṣāmetadvacaḥ śrutvā vīrā vīraprajāvatī |
vīragotrasamudbhūtā vīrapatnī praharṣitā | | 7
uvāca bharttuḥ pratyakṣamanyeṣāṃ ca mahīkṣitām |
bhadraṃ kṛtaṃ bhadrabhujā mama putreṇa pārthivāḥ | | 8
gṛhītā yadbalātkanyā jitvā sarvamahīkṣitaḥ |
tadarthaṃ yudhyamāno'yaṃ baddha eko na dharmataḥ | | 9
tadapyasmatsutasyājau manye nāpacayapradam |
etadevahi pauruṣyaṃ yadamarṣavaśānnaraḥ | | 121.10
nītiṃ na gaṇayatyevaṃ jighāṃsuriva kesarī |
svayaṃvarāya vinyastā mama putreṇa kanyakā | | 11
bahvyo gṛhītā bhūpānāṃ paśyatāmatimāninām |
kva kṣatriyakule janma kva yāñcā hīnasevitā | | 12
balādeva samādatte kṣatriyo balināṃ puraḥ |
lohaśṛṃkhalabaddhā vā na vaśaṃ yānti kātarāḥ | | 13
prasahyakāriṇo yānti rājāno dharmaśālinaḥ |
tadalaṃ daurmanasyena ślāghyamevāsya bandhanam | | 14
yuṣmākamapi ye pūrve kṛtvārīṇāṃ nipātanam |
hṛtvaiva pṛthivīśānāṃ pṛthvīputrādikaṃ vasu | | 15
bhāryāvīryanimittāni tato yātātigauravam |
tattvaryatāṃ raṇāyāśu syandanānyadhirohata | 16
sajjīkuruta nāgāśvamacireṇa sasārathim |
manyadhvaṃ kiṃ mahīpālairbahubhiḥ saha vigraham | | 17
prabhūtā eva toṣāya śūrasyālparaṇe kriyāḥ |
kasya nālpeṣu sāmarthyaṃ narendrādiṣu jāyate | | 18
yebhyo na vidyate bhītirvikrāntasyāpi śatruṣu |
vyāpya lobhānsamastānyo hyabhibhūya yato naraḥ | |
vyarocate'tiśūraḥ sa tamāṃsīva divākaraḥ | | 19
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
itthamuddharṣito rājā'nayā patnyā karandhamaḥ |
cakāra sa balodyogaṃ hantuṃ putrāhitānmune | | 121.20
tatastasya samaṃ bhūpairviśālena ca saṅgaraḥ |
babhūva baddhaputrasya tairaśeṣairmahāmune | | 21
dinatrayamabhūdyuddhaṃ tena rājñā samaṃ tadā |
karandhamena bhūpānāṃ viśālasyānukurvatām | | 22
yadā parājitaprāyaṃ tatsarvaṃ bhūpamaṇḍalam |
tadā viśālo'rghyakaraḥ karandhamamupasthitaḥ ||23
karandhamo'pi samprītyā tena rājñābhipūjitaḥ |
vimukte tanaye tatra niśāntāṃ sukhamāvasat ||24
tāṃ ca kanyāmupādāya viśālaṃ samupasthitam |
avikṣitprāha viprarṣe vivāhārthaṃ pituḥ puraḥ ||25
nāhametāṃ grahīṣyāmi na cānyāṃ yoṣitaṃ nṛpa |
parairyasyā nirīkṣantyāḥ saṃgrāme'haṃ parājitaḥ ||26
anyasmai samprayacchemāmiyaṃ cānyaṃ vṛṇotu tam |
akhaṇḍitayaśo vīryo yaḥ parairnāpamānitaḥ ||27
paraiḥ parājito'haṃ yatkātareyaṃ yathā'balā |
kimatra mānuṣatvaṃ me naitasyā mama cāntaram ||28
svatantratā manuṣyāṇāṃ paratantrā sadā'balā |
naro'pi paratantro yastasya kīdṛṅmanuṣyatā ||29
so'hamasyā mukhaṃ bhūyo dṛṣṭaṃ darśayitā katham |
yo'hamasyāḥ puro bhūmau parairbhūpaiḥ khilīkṛtaḥ || 121.30
ityukte tena tanayāmuvāca jagatīpatiḥ |
śrutaṃ te vacanaṃ vatse vadato'sya mahātmanaḥ ||
varayānyaṃ patiṃ yatra manaste ramate śubhe ||31
vayaṃ vā samprayacchāmo yasmiṃstasmiṃstavādṛtiḥ |
etayorhyekamātiṣṭha mārgayo rucirānane || 32
kanyovāca||
parājito'yaṃ bahubhirna samyaksamyagācaran |
saṃgrāme tadyaśo vīryahānikāri na pārthiva ||33
eko bahūnāṃ yuddhāya gajānāmiva kesarī |
yatsaṃsthitaḥ paraṃ śauryaṃ tenāsya prakaṭīkṛtam ||34
na kevalamayaṃ tasthau yuddhe tepyakhilā jitāḥ |
bahuśo'nena yatnena vikramo'pi prakāśitaḥ | | 35
śauryavikramasaṃyuktamimaṃ sarvamahīkṣitaḥ |
dharmayuddhamadharmeṇa jitavanto'tra kā trapā | | 36
na cāpi rūpamātre'haṃ lobhamasya gatā pitaḥ |
śauryavikramadhairyāṇi harantyasya mano mama | | 37
tatkimuktena bahunā yācyatāṃ matkṛte nṛpaḥ |
tvayā mahānubhāvo'yaṃ nānyo me bhavitā patiḥ | | 38
viśāla uvāca
rājaputrasutā prāha mamaitacchobhanaṃ vacaḥ |
evaṃ caiva tvayā tulyaḥ kumāro na mahītale | | 39
avisaṃvādite śauryamatīva ca parākramaḥ |
pāvayāsmatkulaṃ vīra duhiturme parigrahāt | | 121.40
rājaputra uvāca
nāhametāṃ grahāṣyāmi na cānyāṃ yoṣitaṃ nṛpa |
ātmanyeva hi me buddhiḥ strīmayī manujeśvara | | 41
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tataḥ karandhamaḥ prāha putreyaṃ gṛhyatāṃ tvayā |
viśālatanayā subhrūstvayi hārdavatī dṛḍham | | 42
rājaputra uvāca
nājñābhaṅgaḥ kadācitte kṛtaḥ pūrvaṃ mayā prabho |
tathā''jñāpaya māṃ tāta yathājñāṃ karavāṇi te | | 43
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
atyantaniścitamatau tasminrājasute sutām |
tāmuvāca viśālo'pi vyākulīkṛtamānasaḥ | | 44
nivartyatāṃ manaḥ putri etasmācca prayojanāt |
anyaṃ varaya bharttāraṃ santyaneke nṛpātmajāḥ | | 45
kanyovāca
varaṃ vṛṇomyahaṃ tāta māmeṣa yadi necchati |
tapasā'nyo na me bharttā janmanyasminbhaviṣyati | | 46
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tataḥ karandhamo rājā viśālena samaṃ mudā |
sthitvā dinatrayaṃ tatra nijamabhyāyayau puram | | 47
avikṣitopi tenaiva pitrānyaiśca narādhipaiḥ |
nidarśanaiḥ purāvṛttaiḥ sāntvito'bhyāgamatpuram | | 48
sāpi kanyā vanaṃ gatvā nisṛṣṭā nijabāndhavaiḥ |
tapastepe nirāhārā vairāgyaṃ paramāsthitā | | 49
nirāhārā yadā sā tu māsatrayamavasthitā |
samprāpa paramāmārttiṃ kṛśādhamanisantatā | | 121.50
mandotsāhātitanvaṅgī mumūrṣurapi bālikā |
dehatyāgāya sā cakre tadā buddhiṃ nṛpātmajā | | 51
ātmatyāgāya tāṃ jñātvā kṛtabuddhiṃ surāstataḥ |
sametya preṣayāmāsurdevadūtaṃ tadantikam | | 52
samupetya sa tāṃ prāha dūto'haṃ pārthivātmaje |
preṣitastridaśaistubhyaṃ yatkāryaṃ tanniśāmaya | | 53
na bhavatyā parityājyaṃ śarīramatidurlabham |
tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi kalyāṇi jananī cakravartinaḥ | | 54
putreṇa ca mahābhāge bhoktavyāni hatāriṇā |
avyāhatājñena ciraṃ saptadvīpavatī mahī | | 55
hantavyastena tarujiddevānāṃ purato ripuḥ |
ayaḥśaṃkustathā krūro dharme sthāpyāstataḥ prajāḥ | | 56
paripālanīyamakhilaṃ cāturvarṇyaṃ svadharmataḥ |
hantavyā dasyavo mlecchā ye cānye duṣṭaceṣṭitāḥ | | 57
yaṣṭavyaṃ vividhairyajñaiḥ samāptavaradakṣiṇaiḥ |
vājimedhādibhirbhadre ṣaṭsahasraiśca saṃkhyayā | | 58
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
taṃ dṛṣṭvā sā'ntarikṣasthaṃ divyasraganulepanam |
devadūtamuvācedaṃ rājaputrī tato mṛdu | | 59
satyaṃ tvamāgataḥ svargāddevadūto na saṃśayaḥ |
kintu bhartrā vinā putraḥ sa kathaṃ me bhaviṣyati | | 121.60
avikṣitamṛte bharttā mama nānyo'tra janmani |
bhaviteti pratijñātaṃ mayaitatsannidhau pituḥ | | 61
sa ca necchati māṃ prokto matpitrā janakena ca |
karandhamenātha samyagyācitaśca mayā tathā | | 62
devadūta uvāca
kimanena mahābhāge bahunoktena te sutaḥ |
samutpatsyati mā tyākṣīstvamātmānamadharmataḥ | | 63
atraiva kānane tiṣṭha tanuṃ kṣīṇāṃ ca poṣaya |
tapaḥprabhāvādetatte sarvaṃ sādhu bhaviṣyati | | 64
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
ityuktvā devadūto'sau yathāgatamagacchata |
cakārānudinaṃ subhrūḥ sāpyātmatanupoṣaṇam | | 65
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe'vikṣiccaritaṃ nāmaikaviṃśatyadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ | 121 |
atha dvāviṃśatyadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ
avikṣiccaritavarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
atha sā'vikṣito mātā vīrā vīra prajāvatī |
puṇye'hani samāhūya prāha putramavikṣitam | | 1
putrāhamabhyanujñātā tava pitrā mahātmanā |
upavāsaṃ kariṣyāmi duṣkaro'yaṃ kimicchakaḥ | | 2
sa cāyattastava pitustvayā sādhyo mayāpi ca |
pratijñāte tvayā putra tatastatra yatāmyaham | | 3
dravyasyārddhaṃ mahākośāttava dāsyāmyahaṃ pituḥ |
dhanaṃ te piturāyattamanujñātā'smi tena ca | | 4
kleśasādhyo madāyattaḥ sa hi śreyo bhaviṣyati |
sādhyo bhavedvā yadi te kaścidbalaparākramaiḥ | | 5
sa te'sādhyo hyanyathā vā duḥkhasādhyo bhaviṣyati |
tattvaṃ pratijñāṃ kuruṣe yadi putrātra caiva te | |
tadaitadahamāvāpsye kathyatāṃ yanmataṃ tava | | 6
avikṣiduvāca
vittaṃ me piturāyattaṃ matsvāmitvaṃ na tatra vai |
yanmaccharīraniṣpādyaṃ tatkariṣye tvayoditam | | 7
kimicchakaṃ vrataṃ mātarniścintā bhava nirvyathā |
rājñā pitrā'bhyanujñātaṃ yadi vitteśvareṇa me | | 8
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tataḥ sā rājamahiṣī tadvrataṃ samupoṣitā |
yathoktaṃ sā'karotpūjāṃ rājarājasya saṃyatā | | 9
nidhīnāmapyaśeṣāṇāṃ nidhipālagaṇasya ca |
lakṣmyāśca parayā bhaktyā yatavākkāyamānasā | | 122.10
vivikte tu gṛhastho'yamatha rājā karandhamaḥ |
āsīna uktaḥ sacivairnītiśāstraviśāradaiḥ | | 11
sacivā ūcuḥ
rājanvayaḥ pariṇataṃ tavaitacchāsato mahīm |
ekaste tanayo'vikṣittyaktadāraparigrahaḥ | | 12
aputraḥ sa ca te niṣṭhāṃ yadā bhūpa gamiṣyati |
tadāripakṣaṃ pṛthivī niścitaṃ tava yāsyati | | 13
vaṃśakṣayaste bhavitā pitṛpiṇḍodakakṣayaḥ |
etanmahatte'ribhayaṃ kriyāhānyā bhaviṣyati | | 14
tasmātkuru tathā bhūpa yathā te tanayaḥ punaḥ |
karoti satataṃ buddhiṃ pitṝṇāmupakāriṇīm | | 15
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
etasminnantare śabdaṃ śuśrāva jagatīpatiḥ |
purohitasya vīrāyā gadato hyarthinaṃ prati | | 16
kaḥ kimicchati duḥsādhyaṃ kasya kiṃ sādhyatāmiti |
karandhamasya mahiṣī kimicchikamupoṣitā | | 17
rājaputro'pyavikṣittu śrutvā paurohitaṃ vacaḥ |
pratyuvācārthinaḥ sarvānrājadvāramupāgatān | | 18
mayā sādhyaṃ śarīreṇa yasya kiñjidbravītu saḥ |
mama mātā mahābhāgā kimicchikamupoṣitā | | 19
śṛṇvantu me'rthinaḥ sarve pratijñātaṃ mayā tadā |
kimicchatha dadāmyeṣa kriyamāṇo kimicchike | | 122.20
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tato rājā niśamyaitadvākyaṃ putramukhācchrutam |
samutpatyābravītputramahamarthī prayaccha me | | 21
avikṣiduvāca
dātavyaṃ yanmayā tāta bhavate tadbravīhi mām |
kartavyaṃ duṣkaraṃ vā te sādhyaṃ duḥsādhyameva vā | | 22
rājovāca
yadi satyapratijñastvaṃ dadāsi ca kimicchakam |
pautrasya darśaya mukhaṃ mamotsaṅgagatasya tat | | 23
avikṣiduvāca
ahaṃ tavaikastanayo brahmacaryaṃ ca me nṛpa |
na me putro'sti pautrasya darśayāmi kathaṃ mukham | | 24
rājovāca
pāpāya brahmacaryaṃ te yadidaṃ dhāryate tvayā |
tasmāttvaṃ mocayātmānaṃ mama pautraṃ ca darśaya | | 25
avikṣiduvāca
viṣamaṃ syānmahārāja yadanyattatsamādiśa |
vairāgyeṇa mayā tyaktaḥ strīsaṃbhogastathāstu saḥ | | 26
rājovāca
bahubhiryudhyamānānāṃ dṛṣṭo vai vairiṇāṃ jayaḥ |
tatrāpi yadi vairāgyamupaiṣi tadapaṇḍitaḥ | | 27
kiṃ vā no bahunoktena brahmacaryaṃ parityaja |
mātustvamicchayā vaktra pautrasya mama darśaya | | 28
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
yadā sa bahuśastena proktaḥ putreṇa pārthivaḥ |
nānyatprārthayate kiṃcittadā putro'bravītpunaḥ | | 29
dattvā kimicchakaṃ tubhyaṃ prāpto'haṃ tāta saṅkaṭam |
tatkariṣyāmi nirlajjo bhūyo dāraparigraham | | 122.30
striyāḥ samakṣaṃ vijitaḥ patito dharaṇītale |
strīpatirbhavitā bhūyastātaitadatiduṣkaram | | 31
tathāpi kiṃ karomyeṣa satyapāśavaśaṅgataḥ |
kariṣyāmi yathā''ttha tvaṃ bhujyatāṃ nijaśāsanam | | 32
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe'vikṣiccaritaṃ nāma dvāviṃśatyadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ | 122 |
atha trayoviṃśatyadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ
avikṣiccaritavarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
kadācidrājaputro'sau mṛgayāmacaradvane |
mṛgānvidhyanvarāhāṃśca śārdūlādīṃśca daṃṣṭriṇaḥ | | 1
śuśrāva sahasā śabdaṃ trāhitrāhīti yoṣitaḥ |
vikrośantyāḥ subahuśo bhayagadgadamuccakaiḥ | | 2
mābhairmābhairiti vadanrājaputraḥ sa vegitaḥ |
codayāmāsa turagaṃ yataḥ śabdaḥ samāgataḥ | | 3 .
tataśca sāpi cukrośa kanyakā vijane vane |
gṛhītā danuputreṇa dṛḍhakeśena māninī | | 4
karandhamasutasyāhaṃ bhāryā cāhamavikṣitaḥ |
haratyanāryo vipine pṛthivīśasya dhīmataḥ | | 5
yasya sarve mahīpālāstathā gandharvaguhyakāḥ |
na samarthāḥ puraḥ sthātuṃ tasya bhāryā hatāsmyaham | | 6
yasya mṛtyoriva krodhaḥ śakrasyeva parākramaḥ |
karandhamasutasyaiṣā tasya bhāryā hṛtāsmyaham | | 7
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
ityākarṇya mahīpālatanayaḥ saśarāsanī |
cintayāmāsa kimidaṃ mama bhāryātra kānane | | 8
māyeyaṃ rakṣasāṃ nūnaṃ duṣṭānāṃ kānanaukasām |
athavā gata evāhaṃ sarvaṃ vetsyāmi kāraṇam | | 9
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tvaritaḥ sa tato gatvā dadarśātimanoramām |
kānane kanyakāmekāṃ sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitām | | 123.10
gṛhītāṃ danuputreṇa dṛḍhakeśena daṇḍinā |
trāhitrāhīti karuṇaṃ vikrośantī punaḥ punaḥ | | 11
mā bhairiti sa tāmāha hato'sīti ca taṃ vadan |
śāsatīmāṃ mahīṃ duṣṭaḥ ko dūyeta karandhame | | 12
yasya pratāpāvanatā bhuvi sarve mahīkṣitaḥ |
tatastamāgataṃ dṛṣṭvā gṛhītavarakārmukam | | 13
māṃ trāhītyāha tanvaṅgī hṛtāsmyeṣeti cāsakṛt |
rājñaḥ karandhamasyāhaṃ snuṣā bhāryāpyavikṣitaḥ | |
hṛtāsmyetena duṣṭena sanāthā'nāthavadvane | | 14
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tato vimamṛśe vākyamavikṣitsa tathoditam |
kathameṣā hi me bhāryā snuṣā tātasya vā katham | | 15
athavā mocayāmyetāṃ tanvīṃ vetsyāmi tatpunaḥ |
kṣatriyairdhāryate śastramārtānāṃ trāṇakāraṇāt | | 16
tataḥ kuddho'bravīdvīro dānavaṃ taṃ sudurmatim |
jīvangaccha vimucyaināmanyathā na bhaviṣyasi | | 17
tataḥ sa tāṃ vihāyoccairdaṇḍamutkṣipya dānavaḥ |
tamapyadhāvatso'pyenaṃ śaravarṣairavākirat | | 18
sa vāryamāṇo bāṇaughairdānavo'timadānvitaḥ |
rājaputrāya cikṣepa daṇḍaṃ śaṃkuśatāvṛtam | | 19
tamāpatantaṃ ciccheda śarairbhūpasutastataḥ |
so'pyāsannaṃ gṛhītvoccairdrumamājau vyavasthitaḥ | | 123.20
sṛjataḥ śaravarṣāṇi taṃ cikṣepa tato drumam |
sa ca taṃ tilaśaścaike bhallaiḥ kārmukamocitaiḥ | | 21
tataścikṣepa ca śilāṃ rājaputrāya dānavaḥ |
sāpi moghā papātorvyāmujjhitā tena lāghavāt | | 22
rājaputrāya kupito yadyaccikṣepa dānavaḥ |
tattacciccheda bāṇaughairbhūbhṛtsūnuḥ salīlayā | | 23
tato vicchinnadaṇḍo'sau vicchinnasakalāyudhaḥ |
muṣṭimudyamya sakrodho rājaputramadhāvata | | 24
tasyāpatata evāsau karandhamasutaḥ śiraḥ |
chittvā vetasapatreṇa pātayāmāsa vai bhuvi | | 25
tasminvinihate devairdānave duṣṭaceṣṭite |
karandhamasutaḥ sarvaiḥ sādhusādhviti bhāṣitaḥ | | 26
varaṃ vṛṇīṣveti tadā devairukto nṛpātmajaḥ |
vavre putraṃ mahāvīryaṃ pituḥ priyacikīrṣayā | | 27
devā ūcuḥ
bhaviṣyati hi te putraścakravarttī mahābalaḥ |
asyāmeva hi kanyāyāṃ mokṣitāyāṃ tvayānagha | | 28
rājaputra uvāca
pitrāhaṃ satyapāśena baddha icchāmyahaṃ sutam |
rājabhinirjitenājau tyakto me dārasaṃgrahaḥ | | 29
sā ca me yāvatā tyaktā viśālanṛpateḥ sutā |
tayā ca matkṛte tyakto māmṛte narasaṅgamaḥ | | 123.30
tatkathaṃ tāmapāsyādya viśālatanayāmaham |
nṛśaṃsātmā kariṣyāmi anyanārīparigraham | | 31
devā ūcuḥ
iyameva hi te bhāryā ślāghyate yā tvayā sadā |
viśālasya sutā subhrūstvatkṛte yā''śritā tapaḥ | | 32
asyāmutpatsyate vīraḥ saptadvīpaprasādhakaḥ |
yaṣṭā yajñasahasrāṇāṃ cakravarttī sutastava | | 33
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
ityuccārya yayurdevāḥ karandhamasutaṃ dvija |
so'pyāha tāṃ tadā patnī kathyatāṃ bhīru kintvidam | | 34
sā cāsmai kathayāmāsa tyaktāhaṃ bhavatā yadā |
tyaktabandhujanā'raṇyaṃ nirvedātsamupāgatā | | 35
atrāhaṃ tapasā vīra kṣīṇaprāyaṃ kalevaram |
tyaktukāmā samabhyetya devadūtena vāritā | | 36
bhaviṣyati ca putraste cakravarttī mahābalaḥ |
prīṇayiṣyati yo devānasurāṃśca haniṣyati | | 37
iti devājñayā tena devadūtena vāritā |
na sanyektavatī dehaṃ tvatsaṅgamamanorathā | | 38
paraśvaśca mahābhāga snātuṃ gaṅgāhradaṃ gatā |
avatīrṇā vikṛṣṭāsmi vṛddhanāgena kenacit | | 39
tato rasātalaṃ nītā tena tatra ca me puraḥ |
nāgāḥ sahasraśastasthurnāgapatnyaḥ kumārakāḥ | | 123.40
tuṣṭuvurmāṃ samabhyetya māmanye'pūjayaṃstathā |
yayācire savinayaṃ nāgā māmaṅganāstathā | | 41
prasādaṃ kuru sarveṣāṃ tvamasmākaṃ sutastvayā |
aparādhamupetānāṃ saṃnivāryo vadhonmukhaḥ | | 42
aparādhaṃ kariṣyanti tvatputrasyānilāśanāḥ |
tannimittaṃ nivāryo'sau prasādaḥ kriyatāmiti | | 43
tatheti ca mayā prokte divyaiḥ pātālabhūṣaṇaiḥ |
bhūṣitāhaṃ tathā puṣpairgandhavāsobhiruttamaiḥ | | 44
samānītā tathā lokamimaṃ tenānilāśinā |
purā yathā kāntimatī pūrvavadrūpaśālinī | 45
iti rūpavatīṃ dṛṣṭvā sarvālaṅkārabhūṣitām |
jagrāha dṛḍhakeśo'yaṃ hartukāmaḥ sudurmatiḥ | | 46
yuṣmadbāhubalenāhaṃ rājaputra vimokṣitā |
tatprasīda mahābāho mā pratīccha tvayā samaḥ | |
bhūloke rājaputro'nyo nāsti satyaṃ bravīmyaham | | 47
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe'vikṣiccaritaṃ nāma trayoviṃśatyadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ | 123 |
atha caturviṃśatyadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ
maruttaputrotpattivarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
iti tasyā vacaḥ śrutvā smṛtvā pitṛvacaḥ śubham |
kimicchake pratijñāte yaduktaṃ tena bhūbhṛtā | | 1
pratyuvāca sa tāṃ kanyāmavikṣinnṛpateḥ sutaḥ |
sānurāgamanāḥ kanyāṃ tyaktabhogāṃ ca tatkṛte | | 2
yadāhaṃ tyaktavāṃstanvīṃ tvāmarātiparājitaḥ |
vijitya śatrūnsamprāptā tvaṃ mayātra karomi kim | | 3
kanyovāca
mama pāṇiṃ gṛhāṇa tvaṃ ramaṇīye'tra kānane |
sakāmāyāḥ sakāmena saṅgamo guṇavānbhavet | | 4
rājaputra uvāca
evaṃ bhavatu bhadraṃ te vidhirevātra kāraṇam |
anyathā kathamanyatra tvāmahaṃ ca samāgataḥ | | 5
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
etasminnantare prāpto gandharvatanayo mune |
varāpsarobhiḥ sahito gandharvairaparairvṛtaḥ | | 6
gandharva uvāca
rājaputra suteyaṃ  me bhāminī nāma māninī |
abhiśāpādagastyasya viśālatanayā'bhavat | | 7
bālabhāvena yo'gastyaḥ kopitaḥ krīḍamānayā |
tatastena tadā śaptā mānuṣī tvaṃ bhaviṣyasi | | 8
prasāditaḥ sa cāsmābhirbāleyamavivekinī |
tavāparāddhā viprarṣe prasādaḥ kriyatāmiti | | 9
prasādyamānaḥ so'smābhiridamāha mahāmuniḥ |
bāleti matvā śāpo'lpo datto'syā nānyathaiva tat | | 124.10
iti śāpādagastyasya viśālabhavane śubhā |
jāteyaṃ matsutā subhrūrbhāminī nāma nāmataḥ | | 11
tadasyāhaṃ kṛte prāpto gṛhāṇemāṃ nṛpātmajām |
mamātmajā sutaste'tra cakravartī bhaviṣyati | | 12
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tathetyuktveti tasyāśca sa pāṇiṃ pārthivātmajaḥ |
jagrāha vidhivaddhomaṃ cakre tatra ca tumburuḥ | | 13
prajagurdevagandharvā nanṛtuścāpsarogaṇāḥ |
puṣpāṇi sasṛjurmeghā devavādyāni sasvanuḥ | | 14
vivāhe rājaputrasya tayā tatra sameyuṣaḥ |
samastavasudhātrāṇakartṛkāraṇabhūtayā | | 15
tato gandharvalokaṃ te saha tena mahātmanā |
niḥśeṣeṇa yayuḥ sā ca sa rājasuto mune | | 16
bhāminyā mumude sārddhamavikṣinnṛpanandanaḥ |
sā ca tena samaṃ tatra bhogasampatsamanvitā | | 17
kadācidatiramye'sau nagaropavane tayā |
vikrīḍati samaṃ tanvyā kadācidupaparvate | | 18
kadācitpuline nadyā haṃsasārasaśobhite |
kadācidbhavanasyānte prāsāde cātiśobhane | | 19
vihāradeśeṣvanyeṣu ramaṇīyeṣvaharniśam |
sa reme sahitastanvyā sā ca tena mahātmanā | | 124.20
bhakṣyānulepanaṃ vastraṃ srakpānādikamuttamam |
upājahrustayostatra munigandharvakinnarāḥ | | 21
tayā ca ramatastasya bhāminyā saha durlabhe |
gandharvaloke vīrasya putraṃ sā suṣuve śubhā | | 22
tasmiñjāte mahāvīrye gandharvāṇāṃ mahotsavaḥ |
babhūva manujavyāghre tena kāryamavekṣatām | | 23
jaguḥ kecittathaivānye mṛdaṅgapaṭahānakān |
avādayanta caivānye veṇuvīṇādikāṃstathā | | 24
nanṛtuśca tathā tatra bahavo'psarasāṃ gaṇāḥ |
puṣpavṛṣṭimuco meghā jagarjurmṛdunisvanāḥ | | 25
tathā kolāhale tasminvartamāne'tha tumburuḥ |
praṇayena smṛto'bhyetya jātakarmākaronmuniḥ | | 26
devāḥ samāyayuḥ sarve tathā devarṣayo'malāḥ |
pātālātpannagendrāśca śeṣavāsukitakṣakāḥ | | 27
tathā devāsurāṇāṃ ca ye pradhānā dvijottama |
yakṣāṇāṃ guhyakānāṃ ca vāyavaśca tathā'khilāḥ | | 28
tadā''gatairaśeṣarṣidevadānavapannagaiḥ |
munibhiścākulamabhūdgandharvāṇāṃ mahatpuram | | 29
tataḥ sa tumburuḥ kṛtvā jātakarmādikāḥ kriyāḥ |
cakre svastyayanaṃ tasya bālasya stutipūrvakam | | 124.30
cakravartī mahāvīryo mahābāhurmahābalaḥ |
mahāntaṃ kālamīśitvamaśeṣāyāḥ kṣiteḥ kuru | | 31
ime śakrādayaḥ sarve lokapālastatharṣayaḥ |
svasti kurvantu ta vīra vīryaṃ cārivināśanam | | 32
maruttava śivāyāstu vāti pūrveṇa yo'rajāḥ |
marutte vimalo'kṣīṇo'vaiṣamyāyāstu dakṣiṇaḥ | | 33
paścimaste marudvīryamuttamaṃ te prayacchatu |
balaṃ yacchatu cotkṛṣṭaṃ marutte ca tathottaraḥ | | 34
iti svastyayanasyānte vāguvācāśarīriṇī |
maruttaveti bahuśo yadidaṃ gururabravīt | | 35
marutta iti tenāyaṃ bhuvi khyāto bhaviṣyati |
bhuvi cāsya mahīpālā yāsyanyābjñāvaśā yataḥ | | 36
eṣa sarvakṣitīśānāṃ vīraḥ sthāsyati mūrddhani |
cakravarttī mahāvīryaḥ saptadvīpavatīṃ mahīm | | 37
ākramya pṛthivīpālānayaṃ bhokṣyatyavāritaḥ |
pradhānaḥ pṛthivīśānāṃ bhaviṣyatyeṣa yajvinām | |
ādhikyaṃ śauryavīryeṇa bhaviṣyatyasya rājasu | | 38
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
ityākarṇya vacaḥ sarve kenāpyuktaṃ divaukasām |
tutuṣurvipragandharvāścāsya mātā tathā pitā | | 39
iti śrī mārkaṇḍeyaṣurāṇe'vikṣiccarite'vikṣito maruttaputrotpattivarṇanaṃ nāma caturviṃśatyadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ | 124 |
atha pañcaviṃśatyadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ
maruttacaritravarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tataḥ sa rājaputrastamādāya dayitaṃ sutam |
patnīṃ cānugato vipra gandharvairāyayau puram| | 1
sa piturbhavanaṃ prāpya vavande piturādarāt |
caraṇau sā ca tanvaṅgī hrīmatī nṛpate sutā | | 2
tathāha rājaputro'sau gṛhītvā bālakaṃ sutam |
dharmāsanagataṃ bhūpaṃ rājñāṃ madhye karandhamam | | 3
mukhaṃ pautrasya paśyaitadutsaṅgasthasya yanmayā |
kimicchake pratijñātaṃ tubhyaṃ mātuḥ kṛte purā | | 4
ityuktvā piturutsaṅge taṃ kṛtvā tanayaṃ tataḥ |
yathāvṛttamaśeṣaṃ sa kathayāmāsa tasya tat | | 5
sa pariṣvajya taṃ pautramānandāsrāvilekṣaṇaḥ |
sa bhāgyo'smītyathātmānaṃ praśaśaṃsa punaḥ punaḥ | | 6
tataḥ so'rghyādinā samyaggandharvānsamupāgatān |
sammānayāmāsa mudā vismṛtānyaprayojanaḥ | | 7
tataḥ pure mahānāsīdānandaḥ pauraveśmasu |
asmākaṃ santatirjātā nāthasyeti mahāmune | | 8
hṛṣṭapuṣṭe pure tasmingītavādyairvarāṅganāḥ |
vilāsinyo'ticārvaṅgyo nanṛturlāsyamuttamam | | 9
rājā ca dvijamukhyebhyo ratnāni ca vasūni ca |
gāvo vastrāṇyalaṅkārānadadāddhṛṣṭamānasaḥ | | 125.10
tataḥ sa bālo vavṛdhe śuklapakṣe yathā śaśī |
pitṝṇāṃ prītijanako janasyeṣṭaśca so'bhavat | | 11
ācāryāṇāṃ sakāśātsa prāgvedāñjagṛhe mune |
tataḥ śāstrāṇyaśeṣāṇi dhanurvedaṃ tataḥ param | | 12
kṛtodyogo yadā so'bhūtkhaḍgakārmukakarmaṇi |
anyeṣu ca tathā vīraḥ śastreṣu vijitaśramaḥ | | 13
tato'strāṇi sa jagrāha bhārgavādbhṛgusambhavāt |
vinayāvanato vipra guroḥ prītiparāyaṇaḥ | | 14
gṛhītāstraḥ kṛtī vede dhanurvedasya pāragaḥ |
niṣṇātaḥ sarvavidyāsu na babhūva tataḥ paraḥ | | 15
viśālo'pi sutāvārttāmupalabhyākhilāmimām |
harṣanirbharacitto'bhūddauhitrasya ca yogyatām | | 16
atha rājā sutasutaṃ dṛṣṭvā prāptamanorathaḥ |
yajñānanekānniṣyādya dattvā dānāni cārthinām | | 17
kṛtaśeṣakriyo yuktaḥ sa varṇerdharmato mahīm |
paripālyārivijayī balabuddhisamanvitaḥ | | 18
sa yiyāsurvanaṃ putramavikṣitamabhāṣata |
putra vṛddho'smi gacchāmi vanaṃ rājyaṃ gṛhāṇa me | | 19
kṛtakṛtyo'smi nāstyanyatkiñcittvadabhiṣecanāt |
suniṣpannamato rājyaṃ tvaṃ gṛhāṇa mayārpitam | | 125.20
ityuktaḥ pitaraṃ prāha so'vikṣinnṛpanandanaḥ |
praśrayāvanato bhūtvā yiyāsustapase vanam | | 21
nāhaṃ tāta kariṣyāmi pṛthivyāḥ paripālanam |
nāpaiti hrīrme manasi rājye'yaṃ tvaṃ niyojaya | | 22
tātena mokṣito baddho na svavīryādahaṃ yataḥ |
tataḥ kiyatpauruṣaṃ me puruṣaiḥ pālyate mahī | | 23
yo'haṃ na pālanāyālamātmano'pi vasundharām |
sa kathaṃ pālayiṣyāmi rājyamanyatra vikṣipa | | 24
sa strīsadharmā puruṣo yaścānyenāvadruhyate |
ātmā'mohāya bhavatā bandhanādyena mokṣitaḥ | | 25
so'haṃ kathaṃ bhaviṣyāmi strīsadharmā mahīpatiḥ |
striyaḥ pumānbhavedbharttā ya śūraḥ sa mahīpatiḥ | | 26
pitovāca
na bhinna eva putrasya pitā putrastathā pituḥ |
nānyena mokṣito vīra yastvaṃ pitrā vimokṣitaḥ | |
putra uvāca
hadayaṃ nānyathā netuṃ mayā śakyaṃ nareśvara | | 27
hṛdaye hrīrmamātīva yastvahaṃ mokṣitastvayā | | 28
pitropāttāṃ śriyaṃ bhuṅkte pitrā kṛcchrātsamuddhṛtaḥ |
vijñāyate ca yaḥ pitrā mānavaḥ so'stu no kule | | 29
svayamarjitavittānāṃ khyātiṃ svayamupeyuṣām |
svayaṃ nistīrṇakṛcchrāṇāṃ yā gatiḥ sā'stu me gatiḥ | | 125.30
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
ityāha bahuśaḥ pitrā yadāpyuktvā'pyasau mune |
tadā tasya sutaṃ rājye maruttamakaronnṛpaḥ | | 31
sa pitrā samanujñātaṃ rājyaṃ prāpya pitāmahāt |
cakāra samyaksuhṛdāmānandamupapādayan | | 32
rājā karandhamaścāpi vīrāmādāya tāṃ tathā |
vanaṃ jagāma tapase yatavākkāyamānasaḥ | | 33
tatra varṣasahasraṃ sa tapastaptvā suduścaram |
vihāya dehaṃ nṛpatiḥ śakrasyāpa salokatām | | 34
sāsya patnī tadā vīrā varṣāṇāmaparaṃ śatam |
tapaścacāra viprarṣe jaṭilāmalapaṅkinī | | 35
sālokyamicchatī bharttuḥ svargatasya mahātmanaḥ |
phalamūlakṛtāhārā bhārgavāśramasaṃśrayā | |
dvijātipatnīmadhyasthā dvijaśuśrūṣaṇādṛtā | | 36
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe maruttacarite pañcaviṃśatyadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ | 125 |
atha ṣaḍviṃśatyadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ
maruttacaritavarṇanam
krauṣṭukiruvāca
bhagavanvistarātsarvaṃ mamaitatkathitaṃ tvayā |
karandhamasya caritamavikṣiccaritaṃ ca yat | | 1
avikṣitasya nṛpatermaruttasya mahātmanaḥ |
śrotumicchāmi caritaṃ śrūyate so'ticeṣṭitaḥ | | 2
cakravarttī mahābhāgaḥ śūraḥ kānto mahāmatiḥ |
dharmaviddharmakṛccaiva samyakpālayitā bhuvaḥ | | 3
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
sa pitrā samanujñātaṃ rājyaṃ prāpya pitāmahāt |
dharmataḥ pālayāmāsa pitā putrānivaurasān | | 4
iyāja subahūnyajñānyathāvatsvāptadakṣiṇān |
ṛtvikpurohitādeśādanirviṇṇo mahīpatiḥ | | 5
tasyāpratihataṃ cakramāsīddvīpeṣu saptasu |
gatiścāpyanavacchinnā svaḥpātālajalādiṣu | | 6
tataḥ prāpya dhanaṃ vipra yathāvatsvakriyāparaḥ |
ayajatsa mahāyajñairdevānindrapurogamān | | 7
itare ca yathāvarṇāḥ sve sve karmaṇyatandritāḥ |
tadupāttadhanāścakruriṣṭāpūrttādikāḥ kriyāḥ | | 8
pālyamānā mahī tena maruttena mahātmanā |
yo'sparddhāttridaśāvāsavāsibhirdvijasattama | | 9
tenātiśayitāḥ sarve kevalaṃ na mahīkṣitaḥ |
yajvinā devarājo'pi śatayajñābhisandhinā | | 126.10
ṛtviktasya tu saṃvartto babhūvāṅgirasaḥ sutaḥ |
bhrātā bṛhaspatervipra mahātmā tapasāṃ nidhiḥ | | 11
sauvarṇo muñjavānnāma parvataḥ surasevitaḥ |
pātitaṃ tena tacchṛṅgaṃ kṛte tasya mahīpateḥ | | 12
tena yasyākhilaṃ yajñe bhūmibhāgādikaṃ dvija |
prāsādāśca kṛtāḥ śubhrāstapasā sarvakāñcanāḥ | | 13
gāthāścāpyatra gāyanti maruttacaritāśrayāḥ |
sātatyenarṣayaḥ sarve kurvanto'dhyayanaṃ yathā | | 14
maruttena samo nābhūdyajamāno mahītale |
sadaḥ samastaṃ yadyajñe prāsādāścaiva kāñcanāḥ | | 15
amādyadindraḥ somena dakṣiṇābhirdvijātayaḥ |
viprāṇāṃ pariveṣṭāraḥ śakrādyāstridaśottamāḥ | | 16
yathā yajñe maruttasya tṛptāḥ sarve mahīpateḥ |
suvarṇamakhilaṃ tyaktaṃ ratnapūrṇagṛhe dvijaiḥ | | 17
prāsādādisamastaṃ ca sauvarṇaṃ tasya yatkratau |
trayo varṇāhyalabhyanta tasmātkecittathā daduḥ | | 18
( tena tyaktena śiṣṭā ye janāḥ pūrṇamanorathāḥ |
te'pi yajñānyajante sma deśe deśe pṛthakpṛthak | |)
tasyaivaṃ kurvato rājyaṃ samyakpālayataḥ prajāḥ |
tapasvī kaścidabhyetya tamāha munisattama | | 19
piturmātā tavāhedaṃ dṛṣṭvā tāpasamaṇḍalam |
viṣābhibhūtamuragairmadonmattairnareśvara | | 126.20
pitāmahaste svaryātaḥ samyaksaṃpālya medinīm |
pitā tava tathā śakto hitvā grāmaṃ vanaṃ gataḥ | |
( tapaścaraṇaśaktā'hamiha caurvāśrame sthitā) | | 21
sā'haṃ paśyāmi vaikalyaṃ tava rājyaṃ praśāsataḥ |
pitāmahasya tenābhūdyatpūrveṣāṃ ca te nṛpa | | 22
nūnaṃ pramatto bhogeṣu sakto vā'vijitendriyaḥ |
cārāndhatā yato'stīyaṃ duṣṭāduṣṭaṃ na vetsi yat | | 23
pātālādabhyupetaistu bhujagairdaśaśālibhiḥ |
daṣṭā munisutāḥ sapta dūṣitāśca jalāśayaḥ | | 24
svedamūtrapurīṣeṇa dūṣitaṃ suśṛtaṃ haviḥ |
aparādhaṃ samuddiśya datto nāgabaliścirāt | | 25
ete samarthā munayo bhasmīkartuṃ bhujaṅgamān |
kintveṣāṃ nādhikāro'tra tvamevādhikāravān | | 26
tāvatsukhaṃ bhūpatijairbhogajaṃ prāpyate nṛpa |
abhiṣekajalaṃ yāvanna mūrdhni vinipātyate | | 27
kāni mitrāṇi kaḥ śatrurmama śatrorbalaṃ kiyat |
ko'haṃ ke mantriṇaḥ pakṣe ke vā bhūpatayo mama | | 28
( kiyānkośo balaṃ kiṃvā ko'nurakto jano mama) |
virakto vā parairbhinnaḥ pareṣāmapi kīdṛśaḥ | |
kaḥ samyagatra nagare viṣaye vā jano mama | | 29
dharmakarmāśrayo mūḍhaḥ kaḥ samyagapi varttate |
ko daṇḍyaḥ paripālyaḥ kaḥ ke copekṣyā narā mayā | | 126.30
sāmabhedatayā damyā deśakālamavekṣatā |
cārāṃśca cārayedanyairajñātānbhūpatiścaraiḥ | | 31
sacivādiṣu sarveṣu carāndadyānmahīpatiḥ |
ityādau bhūpatirnityaṃ karmaṇyāsaktamānasaḥ | | 32
nayeddinaṃ tathā rātriṃ na tu bhogaparāyaṇaḥ |
rājñāṃ śarīragrahaṇaṃ na bhogāya mahīpate | | 33
kleśāya mahate pṛthvī svadharmaparipālane |
samyakpālayataḥ pṛthvīṃ svadharmaṃ ca mahīpate | | 34
iha kteśo mahānsvarge paramaṃ sukhamakṣayam |
tadetadavabudhyasva hitvā bhogānnareśvara | | 35
pālanāya kṣiteḥ kleśamaṅgīkartumihārhasi |
iti vṛttamṛṣīṇāṃ yadvyasanaṃ tvayi śāsati | | 36
bhujaṅgahetukaṃ bhūpa cārāndho nāpi vetsi tat |
bahunātra kimuktena duṣṭe daṇḍo nipātyatām | | 37
śiṣṭānpālaya rājaṃstvaṃ dharmaṣaḍbhāgamāpsyasi |
arakṣanpāpamakhilaṃ duṣṭairavinayātkṛtam | | 38
samavāpsyasyasandigdhaṃ yadicchasi kuruṣva tat |
etanmayoktaṃ sakalaṃ yattavāhaṃ pitāmahaḥ | |
kuruṣvaivaṃ sthite yatte rocate vasudhādhipa | | 39
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe maruttacaritavarṇanaṃ nāma ṣaḍviṃśatyadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ | 126 |
atha saptaviṃśatyadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ
maruttacaritavarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
iti tāpasavākyaṃ sa śrutvā lajjāparo nṛpaḥ |
dhiṅmāṃ cārāndhamityuktvā niḥśvasya jagṛhe dhanuḥ | | 1
tataḥ sa tvaritaṃ gatvā tamaurvasyāśramaṃ prati |
vavande śirasā vīrāṃ mātaraṃ piturātmanaḥ | | 2
tāpasāṃśca yathānyāyaṃ taiścāśīrbhirabhiṣṭutaḥ |
dṛṣṭvā ca tāpasānsapta nāgairdaṣṭānmṛtānbhuvi | | 3
ninindātmānamasakṛtpurasteṣāṃ mahīpatiḥ |
uvāca caitadadyāhaṃ madvīryamavamanyatām | | 4
yatkaromi bhujaṅgānāṃ duṣṭānāṃ brāhmaṇadviṣām |
tatpaśyatu jagatsarvaṃ sadevāsuramānuṣam | | 5
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
ityuktvā jagṛhe kopādastraṃ saṃvartakaṃ nṛpaḥ |
nāśāyāśeṣanāgānāṃ pātālorvīvicāriṇām | | 6
tato jajvāla sahasā nāgalokaḥ samantataḥ |
mahāstratejasā vipra dahyamāno nivāritaḥ | | 7
hā hā tāteti hā mātarhā hā vatseti saṃbhrame |
tasminnastrakṛte vācaḥ pannagānāmathābhavan | | 8
kecijjvaladbhiḥ pucchāgraiḥ phaṇairanye bhujaṅgamāḥ |
gṛhītaputradārāśca tyaktābharaṇavāsasaḥ | | 9
pātālamutsṛjya yayuḥ śaraṇaṃ bhāminīṃ tadā |
maruttamātaraṃ pūrvaṃ yayā dattaṃ tadābhayam | | 127.10
tāmupetyoragāḥ sarve sapraṇāmaṃ bhayāturāḥ |
sagadgadamidaṃ procuḥ smaryatāṃ naḥ puroditam | | 11
praṇamyābhyarthitaṃ pūrvaṃ yadasmābhiḥ rasātale |
tasya kālo'yamāyātastrāhi vīraprajāyini | | 12
putro nivāryatāṃ rājñi prāṇaiḥ saṃyojyamastu naḥ |
dahyate sakalo loko nāgānāmastravahninā | | 13
evaṃ saṃdahyamānānāmasmākaṃ tanayena te |
tvāmṛte śaraṇaṃ nānyatkṛpāṃ kuru yaśasvini | | 14
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
iti śrutvā vacasteṣāṃ saṃsmṛtyādau ca bhāṣitam |
bharttāramāha sā sādhvī sasambhramamidaṃ vacaḥ | | 15
pūrvameva tavākhyātaṃ pātāle yadbhujaṅgamaiḥ |
proktamabhyarthanāpūrvaṃ mamāsīttanayaṃ prati | | 16
ta ime'bhyāgatā bhītā dahyante tasya tejasā |
māmete śaraṇaṃ pūrvaṃ dattamebhyo mayā'bhayam | | 17
ye māṃ śaraṇamāpannāste tvāṃ śaraṇamāgatāḥ |
apṛthagdharmacaraṇā yātāhaṃ śaraṇaṃ tava | | 18
tannivāraya putraṃ tvaṃ maruttaṃ vacanāttava |
mayā cābhyarthito'vaśyaṃ śamamabhyupayāsyati | | 19
rājovāca
mahāparādhe niyataṃ maruttaḥ krodhamāgataḥ |
durnirvartyamahaṃ manye tasya krodhaṃ sutasya te | | 127.20
nāgā ūcuḥ
śaraṇāgatāstava vayaṃ prasādaḥ kriyatāṃ nṛpa |
kṣatrasyārtaparitrāṇanimittaṃ śastradhāraṇam | | 21
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
nāgānāṃ tadvacaḥ śrutvā bhūtānāṃ śaraṇaiṣiṇām |
tayā cābhyarthitaḥ patnyā prāhāvīkṣinmahāyaśāḥ | | 22
gatvā bravīmi taṃ bhadre tanayaṃ tvarayā tava |
paritrāṇāya nāgānāṃ na tyājyāḥ śaraṇāgatāḥ | | 23
nopasaṃharate so'straṃ yadi madvacanānnṛpaḥ |
tadāstrairvārayiṣyāmi tasyāstraṃ tanayasya te | | 24
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tato gṛhītvā sa dhanuravikṣitkṣatriyottamaḥ |
bhāryayā sahitaḥ prāyāttvarāvānbhārgavāśramam | | 25
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe maruttacaritavarṇanaṃ nāma saptaviṃśatyadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ | 127 |
athāṣṭāviṃśatyadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ
maruttacaritavarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
sa tu tatra sutaṃ dṛṣṭvā gṛhītavarakārmukam |
dhanuḥ śastraṃ ca tasyograṃ jvālāvyāptadigantaram | | 1
udgirantaṃ mahāvahniṃ dīpitākhilabhūtalam |
pātālāntargataṃ prāptamasahyaṃ ghorabhīṣaṇam | | 2
sa taṃ dṛṣṭvā mahīpālaṃ bhṛkuṭīkuṭilānanam |
mā krudhastvaṃ maruttāstramupasaṃhriyatāmiti | | 3
prāhāsakṛccānuluptavarṇakramamudāradhīḥ |
sa niśamya gurorvākyaṃ dṛṣṭvā taṃ ca punaḥ punaḥ | | 4
gṛhītakārmukaḥ pitroḥ praṇipatya sagauravam |
pratyuvācāparāddhā me subhṛśaṃ pannagāḥ pitaḥ | | 5
śāsatīmāṃ mayi mahīṃ paribhūya balaṃ mama |
saptāśramamupāgamya daṣṭā munikumārakāḥ | | 6
ṛṣīṇāmāśramasthānāmamīṣāmavanīpate |
mayi śāsati durvṛttairdūṣitāni havīṃṣi ca | | 7
jalāśayāstathāpyetaiḥ sarva eva hi dūṣitāḥ |
tadetkāraṇaṃ kiñcinna vaktavyaṃ tvayā pitaḥ | |
na nivārayitavyo'haṃ brahmaghnānpratipannagān | | 8
avikṣiduvāca
yadyebhirnihatā viprā yāsyanti narakaṃ mṛtāḥ |
mamaitatkiyatāṃ vākyaṃ viramāstraprayogataḥ | | 9
marutta uvāca
nāhameṣāṃ kṣamiṣyāmi duṣṭānāmaparādhinām |
ahameva gamiṣyāmi narakaṃ yadi pāpinām | |
na nigrahe yatāmyeṣāṃ māṃ nivāraya mā pitaḥ | | 128.10
avikṣiduvāca
māmete śaraṇaṃ prāptāḥ pannagā mama gauravāt |
upasaṃhriyatāmastramalaṃ kopena te nṛpa | | 11
marutta uvāca
nāhameṣāṃ kṣamiṣyāmi duṣṭānāmaparādhinām |
svadharmamullaṃghya kathaṃ kariṣyāmi vacastava | | 12
daṇḍye nipātayandaṇḍaṃ bhūpaḥ śiṣṭāṃśca pālayan |
puṇyalokānavāpnoti narakāṃścāpyupekṣaṇāt | | 13
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
evaṃ sa bahuśaḥ pitrā vāryamāṇo'mbayā saha |
nopasaṃharate so'straṃ tato'sau punarabravīt | | 14
hiṃsase pannagānbhītānmamaitāñcharaṇaṃ gatān |
vāryamāṇo'pi tasmātte kariṣyāmi pratikriyām | | 15
mayāpyastrāṇyavāptāni na tvameko'stravidbhuvi |
mamāgrataḥ sudurvṛttapauruṣaṃ ca kiyattava | | 16
tataḥ kārmukamāropya kopatāmravilocanaḥ |
avikṣidastraṃ jagrāha kālasya munipuṅgava | | 17
tato jvālāparīvāramarisaṃghaghnamuttamam |
kālāstraṃ tu mahāvīryaṃ yojayāmāsa kārmuke | | 18
tataścukṣobha jagatī saṃvarttāstrapratāpitā |
sābdhiśailā'khilā vipra kālasyāstre samudyate | | 19
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
kālāstramudyataṃ pitrā maruttaḥ so'pi vīkṣya tat |
prāhoccairastrametanme duṣṭaśāstisamudyatam | | 128.20
na tvadvadhāya kālāstraṃ mayi muñcati kiṃ bhavān |
svadharmacāriṇi sute sadaivājñākare tava | | 21
mayā kāryaṃ mahābhāga prajānāṃ paripālanam |
tvayaivaṃ kriyate kasmānmadvadhāyāstramudyatam | | 22
avikṣiduvāca
śaraṇāgatasaṃtrāṇaṃ kartuṃ vyavasitā vayam |
tasya vyāghātakarttā tvaṃ na me jīvanvimokṣyase | | 23
māṃ vā hatvāstravīryeṇa jahi duṣṭānihoragān |
tvāṃ vā hatvā'hamastreṇa rakṣiṣyāmi mahoragān | | 24
dhiktasya jīvitaṃ puṃsaḥ śaraṇārthinamāgatam |
yonārtamanugṛhṇāti vairipakṣamapi dhruvam | | 25
kṣatriyo'hamime bhītāḥ śaraṇaṃ māmupāgatāḥ |
apakarttā tvamevaiṣāṃ kathaṃ vadhyo na me bhavān | | 26
marutta uvāca
mitraṃ vā bāndhavo vā'pi pitā vā yadi vā guruḥ |
prajāpālanavighnāya yo hantavyaḥ sa bhūbhṛtā | | 27
so'haṃ te prahariṣyāmi na kroddhavyaṃ tvayā pitaḥ |
svadharmaḥ paripālyo me na me krodhastavopari | | 28
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tatastau niścitau dṛṣṭvā parasparavadhaṃ prati |
samutpatyāntare tasthurmunayo bhārgavādayaḥ | | 29
ūcuścainaṃ na moktavyaṃ tvayāstraṃ pitaraṃ prati |
tvayā ca nāyaṃ hantavyaḥ putraḥ prakhyātaceṣṭitaḥ | | 128.30
marutta uvāca
mayā duṣṭā nihantavyāḥ santo rakṣyā mahīkṣitā |
ime ca duṣṭā bhujagāḥ ko'parādho'tra me dvijāḥ | | 31
avikṣiduvāca
śaraṇāgatasantrāṇaṃ mayā kāryamayaṃ ca me |
aparādhyaḥ suto viprā yo hanti śaraṇāgatān | | 32
ṛṣayaḥ ūcuḥ
ime vadanti bhujagāstrāsalolavilocanāḥ |
saṃjīvayāmastānviprānye daṣṭā duṣṭapannagaiḥ | | 33
tadalaṃ vigraheṇobhau rājavaryau prasīdatām |
ubhāvapi vinirvyūḍhapratijñe dharmakovidau | | 34
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
sā tu vīrā samabhyetya putrametadabhāṣata |
madvākyādeṣa te putro hantuṃ nāgānkṛtodyamaḥ | | 35
tanniṣpannaṃ yadā viprāste jīvanti tathā mṛtāḥ |
sañjīvantaśca mucyante yadyuṣmaccharaṇaṃ gatāḥ | | 36
bhāminyuvāca
ahamabhyarthitā pūrvamebhiḥ pātālasaṃśrayaiḥ |
tannimittamayaṃ bharttā mayātra viniyojitaḥ | | 37
tadetadārye nirvṛttamubhayorapi śobhanam |
mama bhartuśca putrasya tvatpautrasyātmajasya ca | | 38
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tataḥ sañjīvayāmāsustānviprāṃste bhujaṅgamāḥ |
divyairoṣadhijātaiśca viṣasaṃharaṇena ca | | 39
pitrornanāma caraṇau sa tato jagatīpatiḥ |
maruttaśca sa taṃ prītyā pariṣvajyedamabravīt | | 128.40
mānahā bhava śatrūṇāṃ ciraṃ pālaya medinīm |
putrapautraiśca modasva mā ca te santu vidviṣaḥ | | 41
tato dvijairanujñātau vīrayā ca nareśvarau |
samārūḍhau rathaṃ sā ca bhāminī svapuraṃ gatā | | 42
vīrā'pi kṛtvā sumahattapo dharmabhṛtāṃ varā |
bhartuḥ salokatāṃ prāptā mahābhāgā pativratā | | 43
marutto'pi cakārorvyāṃ dharmataḥ paripālanam |
vinirjitāriṣaḍvargo bhogāṃśca bubhuje nṛpaḥ | | 44
tasya patnī mahābhāgā vidarbhatanayā tathā |
prabhāvatī suvīrasya sauvīrī cābhavatsutā | | 45
sukeśī ketuvīryasya māgadhasyātmajā'bhavat |
sutā ca sindhuvīryasya madrarājasya kekayī | | 46
kekayasya ca sairandhrī sindhubharturvapuṣmatī |
cedirājasutā cābhūdbhāryā tasya suśobhanā | | 47
tāsāṃ putrāstasya cāsanbhūbhṛto'ṣṭādaśa dvija |
teṣāṃ pradhāno jyeṣṭhaśca nariṣyantaḥ suto'bhavat | | 48
evaṃ vīryo maruttobhūnmahārājo mahābalaḥ |
tasyāpratihataṃ cakramāsīddvīpeṣu saptasu | | 49
yasya tulyo'paro rājā na bhūto na bhaviṣyati |
sattvavikramayuktasya rājarṣeramitaujasaḥ | | 128.50
tasyaitaccaritaṃ śrutvā maruttasya mahātmanaḥ |
janma cāgryaṃ dvijaśreṭha mucyate sarvakilbiṣaiḥ | | 51
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe maruttacarite'ṣṭāviṃśatyadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ | 128 |
athaikonatriṃśadadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ
nariṣyaṃtacaritavarṇanam
krauṣṭukiruvāca
maruttacaritaṃ kṛtsnaṃ bhagavankathitaṃ tvayā |
tatsantatimaśeṣeṇa śrotumicchā pravartate | | 1
tatsantatau kṣitīśā ye rājyārhā vīryaśālinaḥ |
tānahaṃ śrotumicchāmi tvayā khyātānmahāmune | | 2
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
nariṣyanta iti khyāto maruttasyābhavatsutaḥ |
aṣṭādaśānāṃ putrāṇāṃ sa jyeṣṭhaḥ śreṣṭha eva ca | | 3
varṣāṇāṃ ca sahasrāṇi saptatiṃ daśa pañca ca |
bubhujai pṛthivīṃ kṛtsnāṃ maruttaḥ kṣatriyarṣabhaḥ | | 4
kṛtvā rājyaṃ svadharmeṇa iṣṭvā yajñānanuttamān |
nariṣyantasutaṃ jyeṣṭhamabhiṣicya yayau vanam | | 5
ekāgracittaḥ sa nṛpastaptvā tatra tapo mahat |
āruroha divaṃ vipra yaśasāvṛtya rodasī | | 6
nariṣyantaḥ sutaḥ so'sya cintayāmāsa buddhimān |
piturvṛttaṃ samālokya tathānyeṣāṃ ca bhūbhṛtām | | 7
atra vaṃśe mahātmāno rājāno mama pūrvajāḥ |
yajvino dharmataḥ pṛthvīṃ pālayāmāsurūrjitāḥ | | 8
dātāraścāpi vittānāṃ saṃgrāmeṣvanivartinaḥ |
teṣāṃ kaścaritaṃ śaktastvanuyātuṃ mahātmanām | | 9
kintu tairyatkṛtaṃ karma dharmyamāhavanādibhiḥ |
tadahaṃ kartumicchāmi tacca nāsti karomi kim | | 129.10
dharmātpālayataḥ pṛthvīṃ ko gaṇo'tra mahīpateḥ |
asamyakpālanātpāpī narendro narakaṃ vrajet | | 11
sati vitte mahāyajñāḥ kartavyā eva bhūbhṛtā |
dātavyaṃ cātra kiṃ citraṃ sīdatāmīśvaro gatiḥ | | 12
ābhijātyaṃ tathā lajjā kopaścāri janāśrayaḥ |
kārayanti svadharmaśca saṅgrāmādapalāyanam | | 13
etatsarvaṃ yathā samyaṅmatpūrvaiḥ puruṣaiḥ kṛtam |
pitrā ca me maruttena tathā tatkena śakyate | | 14
tadahaṃ kiṃ kariṣyāmi yattu taiḥ pūrvajaiḥ kṛtam |
ye yajvino varā dāntāḥ saṅgrāmāccānivartinaḥ | | 15
mahatsaṅgrāmasaṃmardeṣvavisaṃvādipauruṣāḥ |
krameṇāhaṃ yatiṣyāmi kasmai tānabhisandhitum | | 16
athavā taiḥ svayaṃ yajñāḥ kṛtāḥ pūrvajaneśvaraiḥ |
aviśramadbhirnānyaistu kāritāstatkaromyaham | | 17
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
iti sañciṃtya yajñaṃ sa cakāraikaṃ nareśvaraḥ |
yādṛśaṃ na cakārānyo vittotsargopaśobhitam | | 18
dvijānāṃ jīvanāyālaṃ dattvā tu sumahādhanam |
tataḥ śataguṇaṃ teṣāṃ yajñārthamadadānnṛpaḥ | | 19
gāvo vastrāṇyalaṅkāraṃ dhānyāgārādikaṃ tathā |
pratyekamadadātteṣāṃ sarvapṛthvīnivāsinām | | 129.20
tatastena yadā yajñaḥ prārabdho bhūbhujā punaḥ |
prārabdhe sa makhe yaṣṭuṃ tato nālabhata dvijān | | 21
yānyānvṛṇoti sa nṛpo viprānārtvijyakarmaṇi |
te te tamūcuryajñāya vayamapyatra dīkṣitāḥ | | 22
anyaṃ varaya yadvittaṃ tvayāsmākaṃ visarjitam |
tasyānto nāsti yajñeṣu dadyāstvaṃ nṛpate katham | | 23
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
na cāpa ṛtvijo viprāṃstadāśeṣakṣitīśvaraḥ |
bahirvedyāṃ tadā dānaṃ sa dātumupacakrame | | 24
tathāpi jagṛhurnaiva dhanasampūrṇamandirāḥ |
dvijāya dātuṃ bhūyo'sau nirviṇṇa idamabravīt | | 25
aho'tiśobhanaṃ pṛthvyāṃ yadvipro nādhanaḥ kvacit |
aśobhanaṃ ca yatkośo viphaloyamayajvinaḥ | | 26
nārtvijyaṃ kurute kaścidyajamāno'khilo janaḥ |
dvijānāṃ na ca no dānaṃ dadatāṃ sampratīcchate | | 27
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tataḥ kāṃściddvijānbhaktyā praṇipatya punaḥ punaḥ |
svayajñe ṛtvijaścakre te pracakrurmahāmakham | | 28
atyadbhutamidaṃ cāsīdyadā tasya mahīpateḥ |
sa yajño'bhūttadā pṛthvyāṃ yajamāno'khilo janaḥ | | 29
dvijanmanāmabhūnnāsītsadasyastatra kaścana |
yajamānā dvijāḥ kecitkecitteṣāṃ tu yājakāḥ | | 129.30
nariṣyanto narapatiriyāja sa yadā tadā |
tatpradāturdhanairyāgaṃ kuryuḥ pṛthvyāmaśeṣataḥ | | 31
prācyāṃ koṭyastu yajñānāmāsannaṣṭādaśādhikāḥ |
pratīcyāṃ sapta vai koṭyo dakṣiṇasyāṃ caturdaśa | | 32
uttarasyāṃ ca pañcāśadekakālaṃ tadābhavan |
mune brāhmaṇayajñānāṃ nariṣyanto yadā'yajat | | 33
evaṃ sa rājā dharmātmā nariṣyanto'bhavatpurā |
maruttatanayo vipra vikhyātabalapauruṣaḥ | | 34
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe nariṣyantacaritaṃ nāmaikonatriṃśadadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ | 129 |
atha triṃśadadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ
damacaritavarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
nariṣyantasya tanayo duṣṭāridamano damaḥ |
śakrasyeva balaṃ tasya dayāśīlaṃ muneriva | | 1
bābhravyāmindrasenāyāṃ jajñe tasya bhūbhṛtaḥ|
navavarṣāṇi jaṭhare sthitvā mārturmahāyaśāḥ || 2
yadgrāhayāmāsa dama mātaraṃ jaṭhare sthitaḥ |
damaśīlaśca bhavitā yataścāyaṃ nṛpātmajaḥ | | 3
tatastrikālavijñānaḥ sa hi tasya purohitaḥ |
dama ityakaronnāma nariṣyantasutasya tu | | 4
sa datto rājaputrastu dhanurvedamaśeṣataḥ |
jagṛhe surarājasya sakāśādvṛṣaparvaṇaḥ | | 5
dundubherdaityavaryasya tapovananivāsinaḥ |
sakāśājjagṛhe kṛtsnamastragrāmaṃ ca tattvataḥ | | 6
śakteḥ sakāśādvedāśca vedāṅgānyakhilāni ca |
tathārṣṭiṣeṇādrājarṣerjagṛhe yogamātmavān | | 7
taṃ surūpaṃ mahātmānaṃ gṛhītāstraṃ mahābalam |
svayaṃvare kṛtā pitrā jagṛhe sumanā patim | | 8
sutā daśārṇādhipaterbalinaścāruvarmaṇaḥ |
paśyatāṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ ye tadarthamupāgatāḥ | | 9
tasyāṃ ca sānurāgo'bhūnmadrarājasya vai sutaḥ |
sumanāyāṃ mahānando mahābalaparākramaḥ | | 130.10
tathā vidarbhādhipateḥ putraḥ saṃkrandanasya ca |
vapuṣmānrājaputraśca mahādhanurudāradhīḥ | | 11
te tadā taṃ vṛtaṃ dṛṣṭvā duṣṭāridamanaṃ damam |
mantrayāmāsuranyo'nyaṃ tatrānaṅgavimohitāḥ | | 12
etāmasya balātkanyāṃ gṛhītvā rūpaśālinīm |
gṛhaṃ prayāmastasyeyamasmākaṃ yaṃ grahīṣyati | | 13
bhartṛbuddhyā varārohā svayaṃvaravidhānataḥ |
tasyecchayā no bhavitrī bhāryā dharmopapāditā | | 14
atha necchati sā kañcidasmākaṃ madirekṣaṇā |
tatastasya bhavitrī sā yo damaṃ ghātayiṣyati | | 15
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
iti te niścayaṃ kṛtvā trayaḥ pārthivanandanāḥ |
jagṛhustāṃ sucārvaṅgīṃ damapārśvānuvarttinīm | | 16
tataḥ kecinnṛpāsteṣāṃ ye tatpakṣā vicukruśuḥ |
cukruśuścāpare bhūpāḥ kecinmadhyasthatāṃ gatāḥ | | 17
tato damastānbhūpālānavalokya samantataḥ |
anākulamanā vākyamidamāha mahāmune | | 18
dama uvāca
bho bhūpā dharmakṛtyeṣu yadvadanti svayaṃvaram |
daśārṇapatinā bhūpāḥ kṛte dharmye svayaṃvare | |
adharmo vā'tha vā dharmo yadebhirgṛhyate balāt | | 19
yadyadharmo na me kāryamanyabhāryā bhaviṣyati |
dharmo vā tadalaṃ prāṇairye rakṣyante'rilaṅghane | | 130.20
tato daśārṇādhipatiścāruvarmā narādhipaḥ |
niḥśabdaṃ kārayitvā tatsadaḥ prāha mahāmune | | 21
damena yadidaṃ proktaṃ dharmādharmāśritaṃ nṛpāḥ |
tadvadadhvaṃ yathā dharmo mamāsya ca na lupyate | | 22
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tataḥ kecinmahīpālāstamūcurvasudhādhipam |
parasparānurāgeṇa gāndharvo vihito vidhiḥ | | 23
kṣatriyāṇāṃ paramayaṃ na viṭśūdradvijanmanām |
damamāśritya niṣpannaḥ sa cāsyā duhitustava | | 24
iti dharmāddamasyaiṣā duhitā tava pārthiva |
yo'nyathā varttate mohātkāmātmā sampravarttate | | 25
tathā'pare tadā procurmahātmāno hi bhūbhṛtām |
pakṣe ye bhūbhṛto vipra daśārṇādhipatiṃ vacaḥ | | 26
mohātkimāhurdharmo'yaṃ gāndharvaṃ kṣatrajanmanaḥ |
na tveṣa śāstā nānyo hi rākṣasaḥ śastrajīvinām | | 27
balādimāṃ yo harati hatvā tu paripanthinaḥ |
tasyaiṣā syādrākṣasena vivāhenāvanīśvarāḥ | | 28
pradhānatara eṣo'tra vivāhadvitaye mataḥ |
kṣatriyāṇāmato dharmā mahānandādibhiḥ kṛtaḥ ||29
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
atha procuḥ punarbhūpā yaiḥ pūrvamudito nṛpaḥ |
parasparānurāgeṇa jātidharmāśritaṃ vacaḥ ||130.30
satyaṃ śasto rākṣaso'pi kṣatriyāṇāṃ paro vidhiḥ |
kintvasau janakasvāmye kumāryānumato varaḥ ||3 1
hatvā tu pitṛsambandhaṃ balena hriyate hi yā |
sa rākṣaso vidhiḥ prokto nātra bhartṛkare sthitā ||32
paśyatāṃ sarvabhūpānāmanayā yadvṛto damaḥ |
gāndharvasyeha niṣpattau vivāho rākṣaso'tra kaḥ ||3 3
vivāhitāyāḥ kanyāyāḥ kanyātvaṃ naiva vidyate |
kanyāyāśca vivāhena sambandhaḥ pṛthivīśvarāḥ ||34
ta ime ye balādenāṃ damādādātumudyatāḥ |
balinaste yadi tataḥ kurvantu na tu sādhu tat ||35
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
tacchrutvā'sau damaḥ kopakaṣāyīkṛtalocanaḥ |
āropayāmāsa dhanurvacanaṃ cedamabravīt ||36
mamāpi bhāryā balibhiḥ paśyato hriyate yadi |
tatkulena bhujābhyāṃ vā ko guṇaḥ klībajanmanaḥ ||37
dhiṅmamāstrāṇi dhikchauryaṃ dhikcharāndhikcharāsanam |
dhigvyarthaṃ me kule janma maruttasya mahātmanaḥ ||38
yadi bhāryāmime mūḍhāḥ samādāya balānvitāḥ |
prayānti jīvato dhiktāṃ mama vyarthamanuṣyatām ||39
ityuktvā tānmahīpālānmahānandamukhānbalī |
athābravīttadā sarvānmahāridamano damaḥ ||130.40
eṣātiśobhanā bālā cārvaṅgī madirekṣaṇā |
kiṃ tasya janmanā bhāryā na yasyeyaṃ kulodbhavā | | 41
iti sañcintya bhūpālāstathā yatata saṃyuge |
yathā nirjitya māmetāṃ patnīṃ kuruta māninaḥ | | 42
ityābhāṣya tatastatra śaravarṣamamuñcata |
chādayanpṛthivīpālāṃstamaseva mahīruhān | | 43
te'pi vīrā mahīpālāḥ śaraśaktyṛṣṭimudgarān |
mumucustatprayuktāṃśca damaściccheda līlayā | | 44
te'pi tatprahitānbāṇāṃsteṣāṃ cāsau śarotkarān |
ciccheda pṛthivīśānāṃ nariṣyantātmajo mune | | 45
varttamāne tadā yuddhe damasya kṣitipātmajaiḥ |
praviveśa mahānandaḥ khaḍgapāṇiryato damaḥ | | 46
tamāyāntaṃ damo dṛṣṭvā khaḍgapāṇiṃ mahāmṛdhe |
mumoca śaravarṣāṇi varṣāṇīva purandaraḥ | | 47
tadastrāṇi tatastāni śarajālāni tatkṣaṇāt |
mahānandaḥ praciccheda khaḍgenānyānavañcayat | | 48
tato roṣātsamāruhya taṃ damasya tadā ratham |
mahānando mahāvīryo damena yuyudhe saha | | 49
bahudhā yudhyamānasya mahānandasya lāghavāt |
damo mumoca hadaye śaraṃ kālānalaprabham | | 130.50
taṃ lagnamātmanotkṛṣya vibhinnena tato hṛdā |
damaṃ prati vicikṣepa mahānando'simujjvalam | | 51
patantaṃ cainamulkābhaṃ śaktyā cikṣepa taṃ damaḥ |
śiro vetasapatreṇa mahānandasya cācchinat | | 52
tasminhate mahānande prācuryeṇa parāṅmukhāḥ |
babhūvuḥ pārthivāstasthau vapuṣmānkuṇḍinādhipaḥ | | 53
damena yuyudhe cāsau balagarvamadānvitaḥ |
dākṣiṇātyamahīpālatanayo raṇagocaraḥ | | 54
yudhyamānasya tasyograṃ karavālaṃ sa vai laghu |
ciccheda sāratheścaiva śiraḥ saṃkhye tathā dhvajam | | 55
chinnakhaḍgo gadāṃ so'tha jagrāha bahukaṇṭakām |
tāmapyasya sa ciccheda karasthāmeva satvaraḥ | | 56
yāvadanyatsamādattte sa vapuṣmānvarāyudham |
tāvacchareṇa taṃ viddhvā damo bhūmāvapātayat | | 57
sa pātitastato bhūmau vihvalāṅgaḥ savepathuḥ |
vinivṛttamatiryuddhādbabhūva kṣitipātmajaḥ | | 58
tamālokya tathā bhūtamayuddhamatimātmavān |
utsṛjyādāya sumanāṃ sumanāḥ prayayau damaḥ | | 59
tato daśārṇādhipatiḥ prītimānakarottayoḥ |
damasya sumanāyāśca vivāhaṃ vidhipūrvakam | | 130.60
kṛtadāro damastatra daśārṇādhipateḥ pure |
sthitvā'lpakālaṃ prayayau sabhāryo nijamandiram | | 61
daśārṇādhipatiścāsau dattvā nāgāṃsturaṅgamān |
rathago'śvakharoṣṭrāṃśca dāsīdāsāṃstathā bahūn | | 62
vastrālaṅkāracāpādi varopaskaramāsanam |
anyaistaiśca tathā bhāṇḍaiḥ paripūrṇaṃ vyasarjayat | | 63
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe damacarite triṃśadadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ | 130 |
athaikatriṃśadadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ
damacaritavarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
sa tāṃ labdhvā tathā patnīṃ sumanāṃ sumahāmune |
praṇamya sa pituḥ pādau mātuśca kṣitipātmajaḥ | | 1
sā ca tau śvaśurau sūbhrūrnanāma sumanā tadā |
tābhyāṃ tau ca tadā vipra āśīrbhirabhinanditau | | 2
mahotsavaśca sañjajñe nariṣyantasya vai pure |
kṛtadāre ca samprāpte daśārṇādhipateḥ purāt | | 3
sambandhinaṃ daśārṇeśaṃ jitāṃśca pṛthivīśvarān |
śrutyā putreṇa mumude nariṣyanto mahīpatiḥ | | 4
so'pi reme sumanayā mahārājasuto damaḥ |
varodyānavanoddeśe prasādagirisānuṣu | | 5
atha kālena mahatā ramamāṇā damena sā |
avāpa garbhe sumanā daśārṇādhipateḥ sutā | | 6
so'pi rājā nariṣyanto bhuktabhogo mahīpatiḥ |
vayaḥ pariṇatiṃ prāpya damaṃ rājye'bhiṣicya ca | | 7
vanaṃ jagāmendrasenā patnī cāsya tapasvinī |
vānaprasthavidhānena sa tatra samatiṣṭhata | | 8
dākṣiṇātyaḥ sudurvṛttaḥ saṃkrandanasuto vane |
vapuṣmānsa mṛgānhantuṃ yayāvalpapadānugaḥ | | 9
sa taṃ dṛṣṭvā nariṣyantaṃ tāpasaṃ malapaṅkinam |
indrasenāṃ ca tatpatnīṃ tapasātisudurbalām | | 131.10
papraccha kastvaṃ bho vipraḥ kṣatriyo vā vanecaraḥ |
vānaprasthamanuprāpto vaiśyo vā mama kathyatām | | 11
tato maunavratī bhūpo nahi tasyottaraṃ dadau |
indrasenā ca tatsarvamācaṣṭāsmai yathātatham | | 12
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
jñātvā taṃ ca nariṣyantaṃ vapuṣmānpitaraṃ ripoḥ |
prāpto'sīti vadankopājjaṭāsu parigṛhya ca | | 13
hāheti candrasenāyāṃ rudantyāṃ bāṣpagadgadam |
cakarṣa kopātsaṅgaṃ ca vākyaṃ cedamuvāca ha | | 14
nirjitaḥ samare yena yena me sumanā hṛtā |
damasya tasya pitaraṃ haniṣye'vatu taṃ damaḥ | | 15
yenākhilamahīpālaputrāḥ kanyārthamāgatāḥ |
avadhūtā haniṣye'haṃ pitaraṃ tasya durmateḥ | | 16
yauvanāstrasvarūpeṣu made yasya durātmanaḥ |
sa damo vārayatveṣa hanmi tasyā riporgurum | | 17
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
ityuktvā sa durācāro vapuṣmānavanīpatiḥ |
kraṃdantyāmindrasenāyāṃ śiraściccheda tasya ca | | 18
tato dhigdhiṅmunijanā anye ca vanavāsinaḥ |
tamūcuḥ sa ca taṃ hatvā jagāma svapuraṃ vanāt | | 19
gate tasminviniśvasya sendrasenā vapuṣmati |
preṣayāmāsa putrasya samīpaṃ śūdratāpasam | | 131.20
gacchethā āśu me putraṃ damaṃ brūhi vaco mama |
abhijño hyasi madbhartṛvṛttāntaṃ procyate'tra kim | | 21
tathāpi vācyaḥ putro me yadbravīmyatiduḥkhitā |
laṃghanāmīdṛśīṃ prāptāṃ vilokyatāṃ mahīpateḥ | | 22
madbhartrā'dhikṛto rājā caturṇāṃ paripālakaḥ |
tvamāśramāṇāṃ kiṃ yuktaṃ tāpasānyanna rakṣasi | | 23
bhartā mama nariṣyantastāpasastapasi sthitaḥ |
vilapantyāstathā nātho yathā nāsi tathā tvayi | | 24
ākṛṣya keśeṣu balādaparādhaṃ vinā tataḥ |
hato vapuṣmatā khyātimiti te bhūpatirgatā | | 25
evaṃ sthite tatkriyatāṃ yathā dharmo na lupyate |
tathā ca naiva vastavyaṃ mātāhaṃ tāpasī yataḥ | | 26
pitā vṛddhastapasvī ca nāparādhena dūṣitaḥ |
nihato yena yattasya kartavyaṃ tadvicintyatām | | 27
santi te mantriṇo vīrāḥ sarvaśāstrārthavedinaḥ |
taiḥ sahālocya yatkāryamevaṃbhūte kuruṣva tat | | 28
nāsmākamadhikāro'tra tāpasānāṃ narādhipa |
kuruṣvaitaditītthaṃ tvamevaṃ bhūpatibhāṣitam | | 29
vidūrathasya janako yavanena yathā hataḥ |
tathāyaṃ tava putrasya kulaṃ tena vināśitam | | 131.30
jambhasyāsurarājasya pitā daṣṭo bhujaṅgamaiḥ |
tenāpyakhilapātālavāsinaḥ pannagāḥ hatāḥ | | 31
parāśareṇa pitaraṃ śaktiṃ taṃ rakṣasā''hatam |
śrutvā'gnau pātitaṃ kṛtsnaṃ rakṣasāmabhavatkulam | | 32
anyasyāpi svavaṃśasya laṃghanā kriyate hi yā |
tāṃ nālaṃ kṣatriyaḥ soḍhuṃ ki punaḥ pitṛmāraṇam | | 33
nāyaṃ pitā te nihato nāsmiñchastraṃ nipātitam |
tvāmatra nihataṃ manye tvayi śastraṃ nipātitam | | 34
bibhetyasya hi kaḥ śastraṃ nyastaṃ yena vanaukasām |
tava nṛpasya putrasya mā bibhetu bibhetu vā | | 35
taveyaṃ laṅghanāyuktā yadasmiṃstatsamācara |
vapuṣmati mahārāja sabhṛtyajñātibāndhave | | 36
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
iti saṃkrāntasandeśamindrasenā visṛjya tam |
patidehamupāśliṣya viveśāgniṃ manasvinī | | 37
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe damacaritavarṇanaṃ nāmaikatriṃśadadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ | 131 |
atha dvātriṃśadadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ
damacaritavarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
indrasenāsamājñaptaḥ sa gatvā śūdratāpasaḥ |
samācaṣṭa yathāpūrvaṃ damāya nidhanaṃ pituḥ | | 1
tāpasena samākhyāte damastena piturvadhe |
krodhenātīva jajvāla haviṣevāgniruddhataḥ | | 2
sa tu krodhāgninā dhīre dahyamāno mahāmune |
karaṃ kareṇa niṣpiṣya vākyametaduvāca ha | | 3
anātha iva me tāto mayi putre tu jīvati |
ghātitaḥ sunṛśaṃsena paribhūya kulaṃ mama | | 4
tāpaṃ karomyahaṃ kiṃvāpyeṣa klaibyātkṣamāmyaham |
durvṛttaśāntau śiṣṭānāṃ pālane'dhikṛtā vayam | | 5
pitaraṃ cāpi nihataṃ dṛṣṭvā jīvanti śatravaḥ |
tatkimetena bahunā hā tāteti ca kiṃ punaḥ | | 6
vilāpenātra yatkṛtyaṃ tadeṣo'tra karomyaham |
yadyahaṃ tasya raktena dehotthena vapuṣmataḥ | |
na karomi gurostṛptiṃ tatpravekṣye hutāśanam | | 7
tacchoṇitenodakakarma tasya māṃsena samyagdvijabhojanaṃ ca |
kuryāṃ pitustasya ca piṇḍadānaṃ na cetpravekṣyāmi hutāśanaṃ tat | | 8
sāhāyyamasyāsuradevayakṣagandharvavidyādharasiddhasaṃghāḥ |
kurvanti cettānapi cāstrapūgairbhasmīkaromyeṣa ruṣā sametaḥ | | 9
niḥśūramādhārmikamapraśastaṃ taṃ dākṣiṇātyaṃ samare nihatya |
bhokṣye tato'haṃ pṛthivīṃ ca kṛtsnāṃ vahniṃ pravekṣyāmyanihatya taṃ vā | | 132.10
sudurmatiṃ tāpasavṛddhaghātinaṃ vanasthagaṃ sādhuvidhiṃ vidagdhagam |
hantāhamadyākhilabandhumitrapadātihastyaśvabalaiḥ sametam | | 11
eṣo'hamādāya dhanuḥsakhaḍgo rathī tathaivāribalaṃ sametya |
karomi vai yatkadanaṃ samastāḥ paśyantu me devagaṇā sametāḥ | | 12
yo yaḥ sahāyo bhavitādya tasya mayā sametasya raṇāya bhūyaḥ |
tasyaiva niḥśeṣakulakṣayāya samudyato'haṃ nijabāhusainyaḥ | | 13
yadi kuliśakaro'sminsayuge devarājaḥ pitṛpatiratha cograṃ daṇḍamudyasya kopāt |
dhanapativaruṇārkā rakṣituṃ taṃ yatante niśitaśaravaraughairghātiyiṣye tathāpi | | 14
niyatamatiradoṣaḥ kānanākhaṇḍalokā nipatitaphalabhakṣaḥ sarvabhūteṣu maitraḥ |
prabhavati mayi putre hiṃsito yena tātaḥ piśitarudhiratṛptāstasya santvadya gṛdhrāḥ | | 15
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe damacarite dvātriṃśadadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ | 132 |
atha trayastriṃśadadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ
vapuṣmadvadhavarṇanam
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
iti pratijñāya tadā nariṣyantasuto damaḥ |
kopāmarṣavivṛttākṣaḥ śbhaśrumāvṛtya pāṇinā | | 1
hā hato'smīti pitaraṃ dhyātvā devaṃ viniṃdya ca |
provāca maṃtriṇaḥ sarvānānināya purohitam | | 2
dama uvāca
yadatra kṛtyaṃ tadbrūta tāte prāpte surālayam |
śrutaṃ bhavadbhiryatproktaṃ tena śūdratapasvinā | | 3
vṛddhastapasvī sa nṛpo vānaprasthavrate sthitaḥ |
maunavratadharo'śastro manmātrā cendrasenayā | | 4
proktaṃ saṃsṛṣṭayā svātmyādyāthātathyaṃ vapuṣmate |
tenāpi khaḍgamākṛṣya jaṭāṃ savyena pāṇinā | | 5
dhṛtvā jaghāna duṣṭātmā lokanāthamanāthavat |
mātā ca saṃdiśya hi māṃ dhikchabdaṃ bruvatī satī | | 6
mandabhāgyaṃ ca niḥśrīkaṃ praviṣṭā havyavāhanam |
tamāliṃgya nariṣyantaṃ prayātā tridaśālayam | | 7
so'hamadya kariṣyāmi yanme māturudīritam |
hastyaśvarathapādātaṃ sainyaṃ ca parikalpyatām | | 8
aniryāpya piturvairamahatvā pitṛghātakam |
akṛtvā ca vaco māturjīvituṃ kimihotsahe | | 9
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
mantriṇastadvacaḥ śrutvā hāhetyuktvā tathā ca tat |
kṛtavanto vimanasaḥ sabhṛtyabalavāhanāḥ | | 133.10
niryayuḥ saparīvārāḥ puraskṛtya damaṃ nṛpam |
gṛhītvā cāśiṣo viprāttrikālajñātpurodhasaḥ | | 11
ahirāḍiva niḥśvasya damaḥ prāyādvapuṣmatam |
sīmāpālādisāmantānnighnanyāmyāṃ diśa tvarā | | 12
nirīkṣya taṃ samāyāntaṃ vapuṣmānmarṣapūritaḥ |
saṃkrandanasutenāpi damo jñāto vapuṣmatā | |
āyātaḥ saparīvāraḥ sāmātyaḥ saparicchadaḥ | | 13
akaṃpitena manasā sasainyāni dideśa ha |
dūtaṃ ca preṣayāmāsa nirgamya nagarādbahiḥ | | 14
tvaṃ śīghrataramāgaccha nariṣyantaḥ pratīkṣate |
sabhāryakṣatrabandho tvaṃ samāyāhi mamāntikam | | 15
ime madbāhunirmuktāḥ śitā bāṇāḥ pipāsitāḥ |
bhittvā śarīraṃ saṅgrāme pāsyanti rudhiraṃ tava | | 16
śrutvā damastu tatsarvaṃ dūtaproktaṃ yayau tvaran |
smṛtvā pratijñāṃ pūrvoktāṃ niḥśvasamurago yathā | | 17
āhūtasamare caiva pumānsenāvikatthanaḥ |
tato yuddhamatīvāsīddamasya ca vapuṣmataḥ | | 18
rathī ca rathinā nāgī nāginā hayinā hayī |
ayudhyanta ca viprarṣe tadyuddhaṃ tumulaṃ hyabhūt | | 19
paśyatāṃ sarvadevānāṃ siddhagandharvarakṣasām |
cakampe vasudhā brahmanyudhyamāne dame yudhi | | 133.20
na gajo na rathī nāśvastasya bāṇasahastu yaḥ |
tato damena yuyudhe senādhyakṣo vapuṣmataḥ | | 21
hṛdi vivyādha ca dama iṣuṇāgādyamāntikam |
tasminnipatite sainyaṃ palāyanaparaṃ hyabhūt | | 22
sa svāminaṃ tataḥ prāha damaḥ śatruṃ damastathā |
kva yāsi duṣṭa pitaraṃ ghātayitvā tapasvinam | | 23
aśastraṃ ca tapasyantaṃ kṣatriyo'si nivartatām |
tato nivṛtya sa damaṃ yodhayāmāsa sānujaḥ ||24
sa putraḥ saha sambandhibāndhavairyuyudhe rathī |
tataḥ śarāsanānmuktabāṇairvyāptāstato diśaḥ ||25
damaṃ ca sarathaṃ cāśu śarajālairapūrayat |
tataḥ pitṛvadhotthena kopena sa damastathā ||26
ciccheda tāñcharānsteṣāṃ vivyādhānyaiśca tānapi |
ekenaikena bāṇena sapta putrānstathā dvija ||27
sambandhibāndhavānmitrānnināya yamasādanam |
vapuṣmānsa rathī krodhānnihatātmajabāndhavaḥ ||28
yuyudhe ca sa tenājau śarairāśīviṣopamaiḥ |
ciccheda tasya tānbāṇānsa damaśca mahāmune ||29
yuyudhāte ca saṃrabdhau parasparajayaiṣiṇau |
parasparaśarāghātavicchinnadhanuṣau tvarā || 133.30
gṛhītakhaḍgāvuttīrya cikrīḍāte mahābalau |
damaḥ kṣaṇaṃ nṛpaṃ dhyātvā pitaraṃ nihataṃ vane || 31
keśeṣvākṛṣya cākramya nipātya dharaṇītale |
śirodharāyāṃ pādena bhujamudyamya cābravīt ||32
paśyantu devatāḥ sarvā mānuṣāḥ pannagāḥ khagāḥ |
pāṭyamānaṃ ca hṛdayaṃ kṣatrabandhorvapuṣmataḥ || 33
evamuktvā ca sa damo hadayaṃ ca vyadārayat |
pātukāmaśca sa suraiḥ kṣatajena nivāritaḥ || 34
tataścakāra tātasya raktenaivodakakriyām |
ānṛṇyaṃ prāpya sa pituḥ punaḥ prāyātsvamandiram || 35
vapuṣmataśca māṃsena piṇḍadānaṃ cakāra ha |
brāhmaṇānbhojayāmāsa rakṣaḥ kulasamudbhavān ||36
evaṃvidhā hi rājāno babhūvuḥ sūryavaṃśajāḥ |
anye'pi sudhiyaḥ śūrā yajvino dharmakovidāḥ | | 37
vedāntapāragāstāñca na saṃkhyātumihotsahe |
eteṣāṃ caritaṃ śrutvā naraḥ pāpaiḥ pramucyate | | 38
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyapurāṇe damacarite vapuṣmadvadho nāma trayastriṃśadadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ | 133 |
atha catustriṃśadadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ
śravaṇapaṭhanavarṇanam
pakṣiṇa ūcuḥ
evamuktvā jaimineyaṃ mārkaṇḍeyo mahāmuniḥ |
visṛjya krauṣṭukimuniṃ cakre mādhyāhnikīṃ kriyām | | 1
asmābhiśca śrutaṃ tasmādyatte proktaṃ mahāmune |
anādisiddhametaddhi purā proktaṃ svayaṃbhuvā | | 2
mārkaṇḍeyāya munaye yatte'smābhirudāhṛtam |
puṇyaṃ pavitramāyuṣyaṃ dharmakāmārthasiddhidam | | 3
paṭhatāṃ śṛṇvatāṃ sadyaḥ sarvapāpapramocanam |
ādāveva kṛtā ye ca praśnāścatvāra eva hi | | 4
pituḥ putrasya saṃvādastathā sṛṣṭiḥ svayaṃbhuvaḥ |
tathā manūnāṃ sthitayo rājñāṃ ca caritaṃ mune | |5
asmābhiretatte proktaṃ kimadya śrotumicchasi |
etānsarvānnaraḥ śrutvā paṭhate vā sabhāsu ca | | 6
vidhūya sarvapāpāni brahmaṇo'nte layaṃ vrajet |
aṣṭādaśapurāṇāni yāni prāha pitāmahaḥ | | 7
teṣāṃ tu saptamaṃ jñeyaṃ mārkarṇḍeyaṃ suviśrutam |
brāhmaṃ pādmaṃ vaiṣṇavaṃ ca śaivaṃ bhāgavataṃ tathā | | 8
tathānyannāradīyaṃ ca mārkaṇḍeyaṃ ca saptamam |
āgneyamaṣṭamaṃ proktaṃ bhaviṣyaṃ navamaṃ tathā | | 9
daśamaṃ brahmavaivarttaṃ laiṅgamekādaśaṃ smṛtam |
vārāhaṃ dvādaśaṃ proktaṃ skandamatra trayodaśam | | 134.10
caturdaśaṃ vāmanaṃ ca kaurmaṃ pañcadaśaṃ tathā |
mātsyaṃ ca gāruḍaṃ caiva brahmāṇḍaṃ ca tataḥ param | | 11
aṣṭādaśapurāṇānāṃ nāmadheyāni yaḥ paṭhet |
trisandhyaṃ japate nityaṃ so'śvamedhaphalaṃ labhet | | 12
sargaśca pratisargaśca vaṃśo manvantarāṇi ca |
vaṃśānucaritaṃ caiva purāṇaṃ pañcalakṣaṇam | 13
catuḥpraśnasamopetaṃ purāṇaṃ hyetaduttamam |
śrutvā punaśca te pāpaṃ kalpakoṭiśataiḥ kṛtam | | 14
brahmahatyādipāpāni yānyanyānyaśubhāni ca |
tāni sarvāṇi naśyanti tṛṇaṃ vātahataṃ yathā | | 15
puṣkare dānajaṃ puṇyaṃ śravaṇādasya jāyate |
sarvavedādhikaphalaṃ samāptyā cādhigacchati | | 16
yaḥ śrāvayetpūjayettaṃ yathā devaṃ pitāmaham |
gandhapuṣpaistathā vastrairbrāhmaṇānāṃ ca tarpaṇaiḥ | | 17
yathāśaktyā ca dātavyaṃ nṛpairgrāmādivāhanam |
etatpurāṇamakhilaṃ vedārthairupabṛṃhitam | |
dharmaśāstraikanilayaṃ śrutvā sarvārthamāpnuyāt | | 18
śrutvā purāṇamakhilaṃ vyāsaṃ sampūjayedbudhaḥ |
dharmārthakāmamokṣāṇāṃ yathoktaphalahetave | | 19
dadyādgāṃ gurave svarṇavastrālaṅkārasaṃyutām |
śravaṇasya phalāvāptyai dānaiḥ saṃtoṣayedgurum | | 134.20
apūjya pāṭhakartāraṃ ślokamekaṃ śṛṇoti yaḥ |
nāsau puṇyamavāpnoti śāstracoraḥ smṛto hi saḥ | | 21
na tasya devāḥ prīṇanti pitaro naiva putrakān |
dattaṃ śrāddhaṃ tathecchanti tīrthasnānaphalaṃ na ca | | 22
labheta śāstracoraśca nindāṃ sajjanasaṃsadi |
avajñayā na śrotavyaṃ śāstrametadvicakṣaṇaiḥ | | 23
paṭhyamāne tvavajñāte sādhubhiḥ śāstra uttame |
mūko bhavati janmāni sapta mūrkhaḥ prajāyate | | 24
śrutvā tatpūjayedyastu purāṇaṃ saptamaṃ punaḥ |
sarvapāpavinirmuktaḥ punātyeva nijaṃ kulam | | 25
pūto yāti na sandeho viṣṇulokaṃ sanātanam |
cyutastataḥ punarnaiva sa bhaviṣyati mānavaḥ | | 26
purāṇaśravaṇādeva paramayogamavāpnuyāt |
nāstikāya na dātavyaṃ vṛṣale vedanindake | | 27
gurudvijātinindāya tathā bhagnavratāya ca |
mātāpitrornindakāya vedaśāstrādinindine | | 28
bhinnamaryādine caiva tathā vai jñātikopine |
eteṣāṃ naiva dātavyaṃ prāṇaiḥ kaṇṭhagatairapi | | 29
lobhādvā yadi vā mohādbhayādvāpi viśeṣataḥ |
paṭhedvā pāṭhayedvāpi sa gacchennarakaṃ dhruvam | | 134.30
mārkaṇḍeya uvāca
etatsarvamupākhyānaṃ dharmyaṃ svargāpavargadam|
yaḥ śṛṇoti paṭhedvāpi siddhaṃ tasya samīhitam | | 31
ādhivyādhijaduḥkhena kadācinnābhiyujyate |
brahmahatyādipāpebhyo mucyate nātra saṃśayaḥ | | 32
santaḥ svajanamitrāṇi bhavanti hitabuddhayaḥ |
nārayaḥ sambhaviṣyanti dasyavo vā kadācana | | 33
sadartho miṣṭabhogī ca durbhikṣairnāvasīdati |
paradāraparadravyaparahiṃsādikilbiṣaiḥ | | 34
mucyate'nekaduḥkhebhyo nityaṃ caiva dvijottama |
ṛddhirvṛddhiḥ smṛtiḥ śāntiḥ śrīḥ puṣṭistuṣṭireva ca | |
nityaṃ tasya bhavedvipra yaḥ śṛṇoti kathāmimām | | 35
mārkaṇḍeyapurāṇametadakhilaṃ śṛṇvannaśocyaḥ
pumānyo vā samyagudīyarayedrasamayaṃ śocyo na so'pi dvija |
yogajñānaviśuddhasiddhisahitaḥ svargādiloke'pyasau
śakrādyaiśca surādibhiḥ parivṛtaḥ svarge sadā pūjyate | | 36
purāṇametacchrutvā ca jñānavijñānasaṃyutam |
vimānavaramāruhya svargaloke mahīyate | | 37
purāṇākṣarasaṃkhyā ca prakhyātā tattvabuddhinā |
ślokānāṃ ṣaṭsahasrāṇi tathā cāṣṭaśatāni ca | | 38
ślokāstatra navāśītirekādaśasamāhitāḥ |
kathitā muninā pūrvaṃ mārkaṇḍeyena dhīmatā | | 39
jaiminiruvāca
bhāratenābhavadyanme saṃśayasphoṭanaṃ dvijāḥ |
tadbhavadbhiḥ kṛtaṃ yanna kaścidadya kariṣyati | |134.4 0
yūyaṃ dīrghāyuṣaḥ syāta prajñābuddhiviśāradāḥ |
sāṃkhyayoge tathā cāstu buddhiravyabhicāriṇī | |4 1
pitṛśāpakṛtādduḥkhāddaurmanasyaṃ vyapetu vaḥ |
etāvaduktvā vacanaṃ jagāma svāśramaṃ muniḥ | |
citayanparamodāraṃ pakṣiṇāṃ vākyamīritam | |42
iti śrīmārkaṇḍeyamahāpurāṇe etatpurāṇamāhātmyaśravaṇapaṭhanaphalaṃ
nāma catustriṃśadadhikaśatatamo'dhyāyaḥ | 134 |
sampūrṇamidaṃ mārkaṇḍeyamahāpurāṇam | |
śrīśaḥ pāyāt| |